There are many peach blossoms at the widow's door

by image is not here

not mine. mtl. 315 ch. ancient. female and male protagonist. rebirth

1. Chapter 1

There are many peach blossoms at the widow's door

Author: Bailu Chengshuang

...

...

Shen Meili has been extremely unlucky in her life.

Just marry a man, you will die before you have sex. Just stay a widow, the whole family is trying to plot against her.

Her clever mother-in-law betrothed her to her clan relative, King Yan, who was over fifty years old and was far away in the fiefdom. Shen Meili did not resist.

Marry, why not marry? As long as it makes you feel comfortable, what is chastity? What's wrong with other people's opinions?

But on the wedding day, something seemed to go wrong. Why was the person lying next to her so young?

She just wanted to live a good life, but she didn't want to use her second marriage to catch the prince!

···

Song Liangchen was extremely lucky in his life.

He was born into a prince, surrounded by beauties. He even got married to his first love. His father loved him and his aunt doted on him.

Seeing that he was about to welcome his sweetheart into the door, Song Liangchen felt that he had no regrets in this life.

However, when I wake up, why do the people around me look unfamiliar?

Why did his first love become his stepmother?

Why did this widow become his royal concubine?

No, no, no, no, he has to divorce her! Save it all!

...

...

, === Chapter === 1 Intertwined Marriage

Shen Meili had a dream.

She dreamed that the room was filled with red silk hanging high and dragons and phoenix candles filled with soft light. The unparalleledly handsome man came over, gently hugged her and rolled her into the mandarin duck quilt.

This man was really gentle. He hugged her as if he were some rare treasure. He was careful not to break it and gently took off her embroidered shoes for her.

"Ten years ago, Jiang Xinyue was in front of me, but now I can take her into my arms."

The man suddenly recited a poem, and Shen Meili couldn't understand what it meant. However, following his force, all his clothes were removed, and his face couldn't help but turn red.

The candles went out and the hijab was lifted.

"Who are you?" She asked in a daze.

The man smiled lowly: "Fool, I am your husband-in-law."

Mr. Xian? Shen Meili was stunned. Her husband-in-law has been dead for half a year...

The person on top of him pressed up, lowered his head and kissed her deeply, biting open the strap of her bellyband with his teeth, and asked with a thick nasal voice: "Who else are you thinking about under me? Huh?"

She tensed up and whispered quickly: "No..."

This man seemed drunk and didn't listen to what she was saying. He bit her neck and started moving.

The two lovers crossed their necks, and Shen Meijing cried out in pain. The person on her body quickly slowed down, gently licked her chin and cheeks, kissed her softly, and whispered softly:

"I love you."

What three beautiful words!

Shen Meili's ears felt sore, and Shen Meili's face was as red as the quilt. Gritting her teeth, she endured the pain, and she couldn't help but let out a sound, which made her neck turn red with embarrassment.

Is this person such a big deal just because he climbed up from the ground? Dare you bully her like this?

Unwilling to admit defeat, Shen Meili pursed her lips, endured the tearing pain, found the right opportunity, and turned over to pin the person on her body. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at the person in the darkness, and they tried their best to twist their waists to entangle him.

The man below him was a little in disbelief, but he took a breath and closed his eyes.

So hot? Song Liangchen curled his lips. His imperial concubine was so perceptive. She had just broken her body and dared to do such a thing.

But...he really couldn't control himself.

Song Liangchen wanted to hold it back, but finally couldn't hold it back. He turned over and pressed her down, sniffing at the alcohol and saying, "You're done!"

Shen Meimei was about to say that you are finished, but unexpectedly there was a violent storm of plunder. After all, a man's power is overwhelming. This night, Shen Meili could not stand up again.

It was a night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber, and the two women in the corner smiled crookedly as they heard what was going on inside. One of them turned around and was about to report the news, while the other reached out to hold her: "Are you stupid? Where are you running to? Aren't our Prince Yan getting married today? How can you disturb the prince's bridal chamber for a reward?"

"Yes, I almost forgot, look at my brain!" The woman who wanted to run stopped and patted her head: "Not only the prince is getting married today, but our prince is also getting married. Hey, we are all rushing to get married today. This day is said to be the most auspicious day of the year."

"Isn't that right? The father and son are marrying at the same time, and they are blessed with a double blessing... Although I heard that our prince married a widow, it is said that the widow is very beautiful and is the goddaughter of the Xu family. It is feasible to marry her back to take care of the prince. "

Having said that, when the two women mentioned the word "widow", they still had a look of disdain on their faces.

When widows get married for the second time, they will be spit on, that is to say, the person they marry is good and they don't dare to say anything. If he were among the people, he would definitely be stoned to death! The new princess is lucky.

It's just that I'll probably be able to stay in the palace and take care of the prince in the future, so I won't dare to show up easily!

But the Crown Princess here is the one who flies up the branch in a serious way. She has been her childhood sweetheart with the Crown Prince for so many years and has finally achieved success. Her father, who is the gatekeeper of the palace, must be promoted!

After discussing for a while, the two women went back to their respective residences to rest.

There was still a night of fish and dragon dancing in the wedding room. Shen Meili opened her eyes in a daze, and the morning light was already dimming outside. The person on her body kissed her forehead and finally fell asleep next to her.

This dream is so beautiful, I wish I never woke up. When Shen Meili fell asleep, she was still thinking that it felt so good to have her husband-in-law, even though her husband-in-law was as fierce as a lion and almost ate her without spitting out his bones. But as long as he is here, she will not be scolded by the Xu family, she will not be looked down upon by everyone, and her brother will no longer have to suffer with her...

Unfortunately, the reason why a dream is a dream is because you will wake up one day.

She was woken up by a slap in the face.

"You bitch!" Someone shouted. The sharp voice was like the sound of nails scratching on the floor. Shen Meili was so frightened that she immediately opened her eyes.

Someone grabbed her hair and pulled her off the bed, and slapped her again: "You are so poisonous. In order to seduce the prince, have you become so shameless?"

It hurts... Shen Meili frowned, wrapped herself in the quilt, stretched out her hand to pull back her hair, raised her head and opened her eyes, and finally saw the person in front of her clearly.

A woman in disheveled clothes, with a pale face, especially tear stains on her face, looks like a little girl, which makes people feel sad just looking at her. Shen Meili rubbed her eyes and turned to look at the tall carved bed behind her. She didn't believe that she had been dragged down by such a small-looking woman.

"Who are you?"

Xiaojiabiyu's eyes widened: "How dare you ask me who I am..."

Seeing Shen Meili's face, Jiang Xinyue's heart trembled, and she couldn't finish the next words.

What a beautiful woman, with willow eyebrows and white teeth, long hair hanging down to the ground, and no vermilion on her lips, but they are naturally bright red. The eyes are big and bright, and there is a shallow tear mole under the eye, like a painting with thick ink and heavy colors, which is enough to make people stunned at a glance.

It turns out that this kind of person got married to the prince by accident?

Jiang Xinyue took a deep breath, her eyes turned red, she looked around the room, then turned around to get the candlestick of Longfeng Zhu, wiped the candle tears, squinted at her and said, "You are a second-married widow. You still want to be the crown prince's concubine, it must be this charming face that has given you evil thoughts, why not destroy it!"

Is it unreasonable? Just as Shen Meili was about to reason with her, the maid standing behind came up, and two people, one on the left and one on the right, pressed her to the ground tightly.

The candlestick stabbed straight into her face without any pause. Shen Meili struggled to turn to the side, and the candlestick lightly scratched her left face, causing burning pain.

Her eyes widened, she couldn't believe it! Is this woman crazy? She was just sleeping in her room, and it ruined her appearance? !

Seeing that the scar was not very deep, Jiang Xinyue raised her hand and was about to strike a second time!

She didn't react to the first blow, but she stayed still and asked her to scratch her face the second time. Do you think she was pinched by rice cakes? Shen Meijing snorted coldly, kicked her legs back and kicked away the two maids who were pressing on her back, rolled to the side, stood up and pushed Jiang Xinyue.

"Are you sick? Are you sick? I have medicine! If you are not sick, please explain to me. What does it mean to come to my room in the morning and hurt my face?"

My face hurt so much that I didn't dare to touch it. Although she didn't particularly care about her appearance, how could she bear this tone when someone came up to hurt her?

Shen Meili looked at her angrily!

However, she didn't expect this push, and Jiang Xinyue fell backwards to the ground like a rice cake. The sound of the fall was quite strong, and the pain made her little face even whiter.

"Princess!" The two maids were shocked and quickly went up to help her.

princess? what? Shen Meili frowned, has the Xu family's power expanded again? Even the princess showed up in the backyard woodshed so early in the morning?

Turning around and looking around, Shen Meili was stunned.

This place is so gorgeous, with splendid jade, beaded curtains and mahogany curtains, everything is there. At first glance, it is not the small woodshed where she usually stays.

Patting her head, Shen Meili remembered that the prudent old lady of the Xu family felt that raising her was a waste of food, so she arranged her up and made her the goddaughter of the Xu family, and married her to His Highness King Yan, who was said to be over fifty years old. .

She, the widow of the Xu family, had been doing menial work in the Xu family for half a year and was finally able to come out. In fact, she was quite happy. Compared with suffering in the Xu family, what was wrong with marrying an old man who was half a century old? At least he is still a prince with a fiefdom! She wasn't unhappy at all, really. After all, everyone has to look forward. She also has a younger brother, so it is impossible for her to be a servant of the Xu family for the rest of her life.

However, Mrs. Xu didn't think so. She was afraid that she would run away halfway, so she drugged her all the way from the capital to Yandi. She probably added some drugs along the way, causing her to not be clear-headed now. The princess pushed me.

After calming down, Shen Meili reached out and touched her face, pursed her lips and looked at the woman who fell to the ground and said, "I'm sorry, please explain the situation clearly to me and I won't push you. What are you doing to hurt me?"

Jiang Xinyue gritted her teeth and looked at her. Just as she was about to retaliate, her body froze, then her eyes rolled white and she fainted.

You've been falling for a long time and now you're fainting? Shen Meili raised her eyebrows, and just as she felt strange, a man rushed in from the turbulent outside. Seeing the fainted cabbage on the ground, he shouted angrily: "What's going on?!"

The two maids supporting Xiao Baicai immediately complained: "Master, this woman not only changed the bride, making the marriage wrong, but also pushed my master to the point where he fainted!"

Shen Meili was at a loss, and when she raised her eyes, she saw a very beautiful face.

"Did you push Xinyue?"

Song Liangchen was so angry that he almost immediately wanted to strangle the person in front of him to death.

However, upon closer inspection, he was also a little stupid.

The two of them just stood there stupidly looking at each other.

Shen Meigli was dumbfounded because she thought this person was good-looking, but why was his voice so familiar? I just feel more awake...

Song Liangchen looked at the long wounds on her face, and after a long time he frowned and said, "Why are you so ugly?"

The corners of Shen Meili's mouth twitched.

In seventeen years of living, this was the first time anyone said she was ugly.

, === Chapter === 2 I am so wronged!

"I'm ugly, isn't it all thanks to Xiao Baicai?" She couldn't help but retaliate, and Shen Meili pulled the quilt wrapped around her uncomfortably.

Song Liangchen squinted his eyes and looked at the marks on her body. Thinking of the wedding ceremony yesterday, for some reason, his body reacted a little.

This person is not Xinyue, this person is not Xinyue! He was mistaken! Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen shook off the images in his mind and said in a cold voice: "Who is Xiao Baicai?"

"That one is lying on the ground." Shen Meili curled her lips: "It looks like a clear-water cabbage."

Song Liangchen: "..."

"Her name is Jiang Xinyue, and she was supposed to be my crown princess."

Shen Meijing suddenly understood, clapped her hands and said, "Jiang Xinyue has been in front of the building for ten years, and today she can be in my arms!"

That's what it means!

After a pause, Shen Meili felt something was wrong. She raised her head with a smile and asked the dark-faced man in front of her: "Is she supposed to be your crown prince? So are you the prince I seduced in her mouth?"

Song Liangchen sneered: "Isn't this all arranged by you? Why are you pretending to be innocent? You changed the bride's contract halfway, and you married me and became the crown prince, but Xinyue... I really can't even kill you to vent my anger!"

The murderous intent that suddenly burst out in his eyes was like an arrow, and Shen Meili took two steps back in fright, frowning and said: "Why do you say it was arranged by me? I slept until dawn and was beaten without knowing anything. When I wake up, one says that I seduced the prince, and the other says that I cheated on the bride. How capable am I?"

Why not say that she blew up the capital and took out all the gold in the palace to build the Great Wall?

Song Liangchen turned around and gently held Jiang Xinyue in his arms. He turned back and looked at her coldly and said, "Put on your clothes and follow me to Prince Yan's Mansion."

After saying that, he hugged the person and went out.

There are still injuries on the face! When Shen Meili saw that the door was closed after someone left, she quickly ran to the mirror and took a look.

Xiao Baicai is really ruthless! With such a long gash, no wonder the prince said she was ugly. If it left a scar, she would probably be doomed for the rest of her life.

Just as he was frowning, two maids came in from outside. They came forward respectfully and said, "My servants are dressed in brocade."

"Slave's jade food."

"Come and help the Crown Princess change her clothes."

The maids in the Crown Prince's house are of high quality. She was yelled at by the Crown Prince just now, and her clothes were disheveled and embarrassed. The two maids didn't even look at her strangely. Instead, they came up with the clothes in their hands and quickly The ground was put on her.

A brand new brocade skirt, with a light blue base and a green waistband, with long flowing sleeves. It looks great. It had been too long since she had worn good clothes, and she was still a little unaccustomed to it. Shen Meili couldn't help but spin around in circles.

The two maids looked at her, their expressions finally changed, and they looked shocked.

Shen Meijing stopped her movements in embarrassment: "Are you scared?"

The two maids shook their heads, and Jin Yi couldn't help but said: "I'm sorry for talking too much, I just feel strange. Master, what awaits you later will be a bloody storm. Why are you still so comfortable?"

Shen Meili pursed her lips and said seriously: "Do you know what it means to be fearless if you don't know?"

The two maids were at a loss.

"Because from the time I woke up until now, I don't know what happened or what is waiting for me, so I can still jump up and down." Shen Meili said seriously: "If something really happens, I'm more scared than anyone else!"

Yushi couldn't hold it back and burst into laughter. But he immediately regained his composure and combed her hair into a bun.

Jin Yi said: "Prince Concubine, there is a scar removal ointment in the palace for the wounds on your face. The effect is very good, but I don't know if the Crown Prince will give it to you. That thing is a bit precious, and you need a small box every year."

Trace removal cream? Shen Meili was a little moved. However, looking at the expression on the prince's face just now, let alone helping her remove scars, not killing him might be due to her ancestors' merit. Let's find a chance to grab some aloe vera and apply it later.

"Pack up and come out, don't delay."

There was an angry shout outside.

Shen Meili was trembling with fright and couldn't help but think, is this the person who had a bridal chamber with her last night? The sound is the same, but the difference is huge! Last night he was as gentle as a sheep, but today he was as fierce as a tiger.

Jin Yi put a scarf on her to cover her scars, and Shen Meili held up her skirt and went out.

As soon as he went out, he saw that Song Liangchen was still holding the baby cabbage, which was not too heavy. When he saw her, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and then he turned away.

Jinyi and Yushi followed the imperial concubine next to him and whispered: "Although I don't know how long the imperial concubine has been with the slaves, since the imperial concubine is still the imperial concubine, do you have anything you want to ask on the way to Prince Yan's Mansion? You can ask the slaves."

so good? Shen Meigli nodded quickly, walked around for a long time and left the Prince's Mansion. Looking at the two carriages outside, she consciously wanted to get into the rear one.

"Stop." Song Liangchen spoke again.

Shen Meili got half way into the car, then stepped out abruptly, looking at him with a smile: "What are your orders, Master?"

Song Liangchen had already put the cabbage into the first carriage, walked towards her, stood in front of her, and said with a frosty face: "If you are ugly, don't make trouble. Why are you wearing a scarf?"

As soon as he finished speaking, he reached out and pulled off her face towel.

There were still bloody wounds across that beautiful face. Song Liangchen felt more relieved, so he took the towel and returned to the carriage in front.

Shen Meili looked at his back speechlessly, then turned to Jinyi and Yushi: "Is your prince a little out of his mind?"

Do you want him to care about wearing a face scarf?

Jin Yi shook his head and sighed: "You really pissed off the prince, and that's why he was so mean. Normally, the prince is very kind to his subordinates."

Shen Meigli got on the carriage funny, looked at the two maids and said, "What did I do wrong to offend him?"

Jin Yi shook her head, and Yu Shi signaled her to stop talking. After the carriage started, he spoke with the sound of the wheels: "Prince Concubine, don't you understand? Yesterday there was a grand wedding ceremony in Yan. It was supposed to be between you and Yan." The prince is getting married, and Miss Jiang is getting married to the prince. However, I don't know what went wrong. When I woke up, you were in the prince's bed, but Miss Jiang was in the prince's room."

Shen Meili took a breath: "In other words, I squeezed the person the prince originally wanted to marry into his stepmother?"

Yushi nodded heavily.

Shen Meigli covered her eyes: "I'm really wronged. I really didn't know anything. How did I know that I would be in the prince's bed when I woke up? Besides, is your Prince Yan okay? Marrying a second wife is so grand. Wouldn't it be wrong to keep a low profile?"

Who would wear a wedding dress to welcome someone in such a grand manner after their wedding?

"The Crown Princess doesn't know something." Yu Shi said, "Yesterday was a special day."

, === Chapter === 3 Poor Little Widow

Yesterday? Isn't it the eighth day of September? Shen Meili looked at Yushi curiously: "What's the special method?"

"In our Yandi area, there is a man who is best at observing the sky. Others call him Old Man Xingxiu." Yu Shi said: "Prince Yan believes in him the most. Old Man Xingxiu said that the eighth day of September this year is a rare event in ten years. If you encounter a good day, welcoming a royal wife home on this day can ensure the prosperity of the family for generations. It just so happens that the prince wants to marry a girl from the Jiang family, and the prince wants to marry a girl from the Xu family, so he might as well do it together, and the gifts will be the same. It's a double happiness. ."

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows, this sounded mysterious. Anyway, now that the father and son are marrying wives at the same time, and they have mistaken the bride, if this spreads out, where will Prince Yan's face be put?

She probably understood her situation. The person she was now married to was the prince, but that man hated her very much and probably wanted to divorce her. Where is Prince Yan? She was already the son of the crown prince, so it was naturally impossible for her to go back.

In other words, she was in a situation that neither party wanted. But Xiao Baicai was just the opposite. Judging from his appearance, he must have belonged to Prince Yan. But the prince obviously still misses her and can't let go.

Alas, she was such a poor little widow that she just jumped out of the tiger's den and jumped into the pit of fire with a bang.

Take it one step at a time.

The Prince's Mansion is relatively far away from Prince Yan's Mansion. One is in Hengcheng and the other is in Guancheng. It takes an hour and a half to take a carriage.

During this hour and a half, Jin Yi and Yu Shi watched in stunned silence as Shen Meili ate two plates of snacks and ended up relaxing on the carriage.

If she was said to be fearless in the beginning, then why is she so relaxed now that she knows the situation? Jinyi and Yushi looked at each other and couldn't help but murmur in their hearts.

Prince Yan's Mansion has arrived.

Song Liangchen got out of the car and carefully took Jiang Xinyue out of the car.

"I don't want..." Jiang Xinyue shook her head violently, grabbed his collar and said, "I don't want to come back here, Liang Chen, I don't want it!"

His eyes were full of fear, and tears were falling down like thunder. Song Liangchen instantly softened his heart after seeing this. He put her on the shaft of the car and said softly: "If you don't come in with me, how can you follow my father?" say clearly?"

Jiang Xinyue shook her head while crying, curled up into a ball, and said tremblingly: "I don't want to think about what happened last night, and I never want to go back to this place! Liang Chen, please take me away!"

Song Liangchen's heart ached. Thinking of what might have happened to Xinyue last night, his anger went straight to Tianling Gai and he punched the car next to him.

There was a muffled "dong" sound, which frightened Shen Meili, who had just gotten off the car, and almost lost her balance.

Song Liangchen turned around and gritted his teeth when he saw Shen Meili, his handsome face full of disgust.

This damn woman!

Shen Meili shrugged and stood next to him. The front door was Prince Yan's Mansion, but it was difficult for her to go in alone, so she could only wait for the man in front of her to speak.

"Linfeng, take good care of Xinyue." Song Liangchen grabbed Shen Meili's wrist and pulled her staggering: "I'll just take her in."

"Yes." The attendant in blue next to him responded.

Shen Meili was dragged by him, staggering all the way into Prince Yan's Mansion. The atmosphere in the mansion didn't look good either. When the maids saw them, they all knelt down and saluted: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty is waiting for you in the flower hall."

Song Liangchen had a sullen face, and when he reached the flower hall, he threw Shen Meili inside without mercy.

The skirt was too long, causing her to stumble. With years of dancing skills, Shen Meili's first reaction was to do a cartwheel and land firmly!

The hem of the skirt was flying, making the three people in the flower hall startled.

Song Liangchen also paused, probably because he didn't expect her to react so quickly. But there was nothing unusual about this. He turned around and slammed the door, then looked up at Prince Yan, his father Song Shirong, who was sitting on the main seat.

"Father, can you explain?" He asked, his tone not polite at all: "Why is this widow in my bed?"

Prince Yan had a solemn look on his face, and he stood up after hearing this. He was even more excited than Song Liangchen: "You ask me, who am I going to ask? The majestic princess has turned into the concierge's daughter. This makes me turn my face. put?!"

Song Liangchen was so yelled that he forgot what to say and frowned at his father.

Prince Yan continued angrily: "I don't know who did it. Two brides, one has a hijab with a dragon and a phoenix, and the other has a hijab with a pair of mandarin ducks. How can this be mistaken? Wait until I find out who did it. His good deeds will definitely take that man's life!"

Shen Meijing shrank her neck, feeling that what kind of son really has what kind of father, this Prince Yan was really as fierce as the Crown Prince.

Both father and son are equally angry, so who should blame them?

While she was thinking about this problem, Shen Meili felt two poisonous needle-like gazes falling on her.

Isn't it so unlucky? Shen Meijing laughed dryly.

"Since my father doesn't know about this, she is probably the one who caused the trouble." Song Liangchen squinted at Shen Meili and then at his father.

Prince Yan has always been a pretentious person, and Song Liangchen was not sure whether the angry look was real or fake. He was also unsure whether the change of bride had something to do with Prince Yan or whether it was the woman's own idea. After all, his father opposed his marriage to Xinyue and had been against it for five years.

However, Prince Yan didn't reveal any flaws, which means that it was probably this woman's own idea!

On the day of the wedding, Prince Yan's Mansion chose Youyuan Inn as a temporary accommodation for the two brides. Because Shen Meili married far away and Jiang Xinyue had been living in the servant's room, they were allowed to rest in the inn temporarily and be a couple. The place where you get married.

Jiang Xinyue wore a hijab with a pair of mandarin ducks, but Shen Meili wore a hijab with a dragon and a phoenix. Xipo doesn't know people, but she knows Hijab. There's nothing wrong with welcoming people into the sedan, right?

Under normal circumstances, there is nothing wrong, but if someone deliberately takes the opportunity to change the hijab and exchange the bride, it will lead to the current situation!

The bride changed. It was Prince Yan and him who were embarrassed, and Jiang Xinyue was ruined for her whole life. The only one who did not do any harm, but did some good, was Shen Meili!

Then besides her, who else is changing the hijab? !

Song Liangchen's heart was boiling with anger. He looked at Shen Meili and asked Prince Yan in a deep voice: "How do you think the father should deal with this snake-hearted woman?"

Prince Yan frowned, looked at Shen Meili and said, "Raise your head!"

It's a blessing, not a curse. It's a curse that cannot be avoided. Shen Meili took a deep breath, holding it in until her face turned red, and she raised her head with tears in her eyes.

Prince Yan was startled, first surprised by this face, and then frowned because of the scars on her face. This woman was truly beautiful, but her face was disfigured, just like a piece of fine antique porcelain was broken into pieces and its price dropped.

"Do you have anything to say?" Prince Yan asked.

Shen Meijing looked pitiful and choked up: "Your Majesty, this servant is really unjust! I have just arrived here and am not familiar with this place at all. I was even in a coma along the way and I didn't wake up at all. How can I make trouble with Jiang?" Girls swap identities?"

Yes, the biggest problem here is that she was unconscious all the way and it was impossible to move. And what about Jiang Xinyue? It's impossible for her to just stand there and have her hijab changed, right?

Shen Meijing was also a little confused.

"How did you end up unconscious all the way?" Prince Yan asked with disbelief.

Shen Meili pursed her lips and said: "The husband I married half a year ago accidentally fell into the water and drowned on their wedding night. I thought about keeping the festival for him. However, the old lady of the Xu family intended to let the slave remarry. She was afraid that the slave would not agree, so she fed the charm all the way. Medicine, slave didn't wake up until the wedding ceremony last night."

Is there such a thing? The two concubines sitting next to each other looked at each other, and their eyes on Shen Meili suddenly became much gentler.

It turned out that she was forced to remarry, and her husband died before the wedding, and she was still a virgin. In this way, it is not an insult to the prince.

Prince Yan was silent, his eyes a little strange, probably because he didn't expect such a thing to happen. Song Liangchen looked deeply at Shen Meili, his eyes were like nails, wanting to penetrate her.

However, Shen Meili didn't lie, her eyes were full of honesty, and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. She was even more pitiful than Jiang Xinyue.

Song Liangchen was confused again. It wasn't her, and it wasn't Prince Yan. So who did it? Could it be Xinyue herself? What a joke! One of the two people in front of me must be lying!

"What's wrong with your face?" Concubine Meng, who was sitting on the left, couldn't help but said softly: "It's a pity that you have such a good appearance."

Shen Meili reached out and touched it. The wound on her face had dried, and she could still feel some blood, but it was not so bloody anymore.

"This was done by Miss Jiang in the Crown Prince's Mansion." She said, "So my servant pushed her and annoyed the Crown Prince."

"You're talking nonsense!" Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes: "Xinyue wouldn't be so vicious. Is it because you are afraid of sin and want to retreat in order to advance?"

Shen Meili rolled her eyes quietly, but her face was full of grievance: "Everyone is watching, am I stupid enough to wrong her? Appearance is so important to a woman, but the prince actually thinks that I am retreating. Enter?"

Song Liangchen stopped talking, frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "That's why she was so cruel because you ruined her life."

Yes, whatever Xiao Baicai does makes sense anyway, she doesn't want to argue with him anymore, so she just repeats calmly: "Master, I'm not the one who ruined her life. I made the mistake about the bride. I'm fine."

Song Liangchen sneered and was about to speak when he heard Prince Yan say: "Okay, I will investigate this matter carefully. Let me tell you what to do now."

The mistake has been made, and pursuing it is one thing. Finding a solution is the most important thing at the moment.

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, calmed down his anger, looked at Prince Yan and said, "I want to divorce this woman and welcome Xinyue in again."

, === Chapter === 4: Ugly people, stupid people, poor reading skills

Prince Yan almost smashed the low mahogany table next to him with a slap!

"You are so presumptuous! We got married yesterday, and Jiang Xinyue is already my king's wife. No matter how low her status is, she is still considered your stepmother! You are such an unworthy son, you actually have such rebellious thoughts!"

Shen Meili was so frightened that she fell to the ground and huddled up.

This prince is really amazing, he dares to rob his father's woman! A big mistake has been made. No matter how much he likes Jiang Xinyue, she is already Princess Yan, and he still wants to welcome her in!

How affectionate, how careless, and mindless is this? It was already embarrassing enough for Prince Yan to marry the wrong person. If he gave his princess to the prince, his ancestors would probably have to jump out of their graves and cover them with two more layers of soil.

Shameful...

"Your Majesty, please calm down." Concubine Wen quickly smoothed things over, holding Prince Yan's red hand and winking at Meng anxiously.

Meng understood, stood up and pulled Song Liangchen aside, whispering: "Why is the prince so confused? That Jiang Xinyue is not perfect anymore, and she has paid homage to the prince, how can you welcome her back?"

"I don't care." Song Liangchen gritted his teeth and said, "I have said before that the marriage will not last until the marriage is complete! I can ignore this misunderstanding, but it is impossible to let it go wrong like this!"

Meng was so angry that she patted his arm lightly: "Are you going to make your father angry to death? He has not been in good health recently, so he just wanted to use this marriage to celebrate the occasion. It didn't happen and ended up like this. , Your Majesty already coughed up blood last night, why are you here to trouble him today?"

Song Liangchen was stunned: "Father, did you cough up blood last night?"

"Isn't it?" Meng said, tears coming down: "Your father has been working hard day and night, and he hopes that you will be more mature after getting married and share his worries. I was talking about it a few days ago, saying After the wedding is over, I will let you take charge of Zuojun's military affairs. He is looking forward to your best. He is even more angry than you when something like this happens..."

These two concubines and his father always loved him very much. Except for the disagreement about marrying Jiang Xinyue, they always thought of ways to treat him well. After hearing Meng's words, Song Liangchen softened, pursed his lips and his expression softened.

Seeing this, Meng wiped her tears with her right hand, put her left hand behind her back, and lightly hooked her index finger.

Prince Yan immediately started coughing!

The Wen family next to her said "Ouch" and handed over a handkerchief. Prince Yan took it and covered his mouth.

"Father!" Song Liangchen was startled and quickly stepped forward to help him: "Are you okay?"

Prince Yan took away the handkerchief, and there was blood on it.

Song Liangchen took a breath and panicked: "Why is it so serious? Where is the doctor? Where is the doctor in the mansion?"

"Alas... I'm old and useless." Prince Yan leaned back on his chair, lowered his eyes and shook his head: "Whatever you like to do, just do it. The worst I can do is go to hell early and join the Song family. Please apologize to the ancestors and ask them not to blame you. A hundred years later, you will still be allowed to belong to the tomb of my Song family."

Song Liangchen frowned, his face tensed up, and his knuckles turned slightly white from the pinching.

The flower hall was quiet for a long time, with only the sound of Prince Yan's cough coming one after another.

After a long time, Song Liangchen said in a hoarse voice: "This matter should be left to my father's disposal."

Shen Meili's heart skipped a beat and she couldn't help but look up. This Prince Yan is really powerful. He just slapped the table and coughed in anger, and he managed to calm the prince? There is still a little cabbage waiting outside, eagerly looking forward to the prince welcoming her back!

Prince Yan trembled slightly and looked up at his son with great emotion: "Have you thought clearly?"

"I can't think clearly, so that's all I can do." Song Liangchen lowered his eyes and smiled bitterly: "We should focus on the overall situation."

Prince Yan smiled and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The two concubines next to him also nodded approvingly: "The prince has grown up."

Song Liangchen lowered his head, holding a sachet hanging on his waist, gritting his teeth and saying nothing.

Wen said: "Now that the prince has figured it out, the next thing will be easier to handle. The family scandal cannot be made public. Since this is already wrong, we can only let the prince take the girl from the Xu family back first and make her the prince's concubine. Treat her. As for the Jiang family girl... her status is really not high enough to marry into the royal family, let alone become a princess. If the prince wants it, just find a way to make a mistake and demote her to a concubine. "

Song Liangchen opened his eyes, which were extremely red. He glanced at Shen Meili, who was lying on the ground, and sneered: "Xin Yue's status is not enough to be a princess. Is this widow enough to be a princess?"

"The word "widow" sounds unpleasant, but in fact, isn't this girl still a virgin?" Wen said gently: "The Xu family is a well-established family in the capital. Mr. Xu allows third-grade men to join the army. He is of high status, and his wife is also a fourth-grade imperial concubine. . The goddaughter of the Xu family is naturally good enough to be the crown prince's concubine."

Song Liangchen snorted coldly: "Even if she is a virgin, her husband has died before. She died before the wedding, which means that she was a slave to her husband. If you ration such a woman to me, aren't you afraid that she will kill me?"

Shen Meijing was shocked. She was still watching the excitement at first. When she heard these words, her face immediately darkened.

"I'm not a husband." She raised her head and said loudly.

Several people in the flower hall were startled. Song Liangchen probably didn't expect that the woman would suddenly make a sound, and he frowned and looked back at her.

Shen Meili knelt very upright, with a serious face. She looked directly into his eyes and said, "I did not kill my previous husband."

This seemed to be just to clear her name, but he could hear the deep sadness, and there was bottomless pain in those beautiful eyes.

Is she missing her ex-husband? Or was it because she still had feelings for him that she reacted so violently?

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and suddenly felt a little unhappy. Yesterday, this woman was still moaning under him and having a good time with him, but now she is here yelling at him because of her ex-husband?

He had experienced every part of her body in detail last night. That body belonged completely to him. She should be loyal to him and not miss others!

"I wasn't killed by you. Could it be that I was killed by your ugliness?" Song Liangchen looked at her face, glanced up and down, and spat out three words viciously:

"Ugly!"

Shen Meili twitched the corner of her mouth, feeling that compared to Xu Zijin's gentleness and maturity, this person was just a little kid who should still be playing in the mud! Marrying him is better than marrying Prince Yan. She is always old, but her mouth is not as mean as his!

When she mentioned her face, Mrs. Meng next to her remembered to help Shen Meili up, frowning and said: "It's better to have a doctor come here first. It would be a pity if the injury on her face cannot be healed."

Wen quickly stood up and went out to give instructions. After closing the door and coming back, she took a look at Shen Meili's face. She couldn't help but shake her head and said, "This is too cruel. How vicious does one have to be to ruin someone's face?"

Before she finished speaking, Wen quickly covered her mouth and looked at Song Liangchen carefully. How could she have forgotten that this vicious-hearted woman was referring to the prince's sweetheart Jiang Xinyue!

Song Liangchen didn't react at all. He stared at Shen Meili, squinting his eyes as if thinking about something.

The doctor came, and Shen Meili was sitting on the chair next to him. A lot of ointment was applied to his face, and he looked down at his hands, not daring to move.

A gaze fell on her, making her scalp tingle. She is now like a fish waiting to be slaughtered on the chopping board, her fate is in the hands of others.

After the doctor took the medicine and left, Song Liangchen spoke: "What Aunt Wen said makes sense. It's not impossible to do this, but I have a condition."

"What conditions?" Prince Yan asked.

"Since my father dislikes Xinyue's background, after being demoted to the concubine, why not send her to the Prince's Mansion in the name of supervisor and housekeeper. I will let her live in Xiaoyi Courtyard and promise not to do anything. Anything that is unethical."

Song Liangchen said: "And this widow is a member of the Xu family after all. I will naturally treat her well, so that my father can have an explanation for the Xu family."

Prince Yan frowned.

Jiang Xinyue, Jiang Xinyue again, this lowly girl didn't know what kind of ecstasy soup she had poured into her son. She has already become like this, and she still misses her?

However, he can say that such conditions are already a concession. Anyway, now Jiang Xinyue can no longer be the princess, so his heart is at peace. As for Shen Meijing... Let's take it for now. If there is a more suitable candidate for the Crown Princess, it won't be too late to replace her.

The decision has been made up, but Prince Yan still looks very embarrassed on his face.

Seeing this, Mrs. Wen advised: "After all, Miss Jiang is not suitable to continue serving the prince. I can understand the prince's mood, so the prince will allow it."

The steps were given, and Prince Yan walked down the stairs. He sighed and said, "Then I agree."

After all, he knew his son, and no matter how coquettish he was, he could still do what he promised.

Song Liangchen closed his eyes. His anger still hadn't completely subsided, but he knew that there was nothing he could do to save the situation. At that moment, he could only salute and say, "I will take my people and leave first."

"good."

Naturally, no one is in the mood to drink the wife's tea. After talking for so long with the door closed, let's just pretend that we are drinking the wife's tea inside.

Shen Meijing was dragged out of Prince Yan's Mansion by Song Liangchen in the same posture.

"Don't be too happy too soon." Song Liangchen said in a cold voice while walking on the road without looking back, "It would be too naive to think that you can enjoy glory and wealth for the rest of your life."

Shen Meili's back was chilled by what he said, and she laughed dryly: "What is the prince planning to do to me?"

"You are very brave. You call yourself a slave to my father, but you dare to use the title of equal to me?" Song Liangchen sneered: "You haven't learned the rules well. When you return to the palace, I will find someone to give you a good lesson."

"I know my mistake!"

Shen Meili is a person who knows current affairs and will never have any useless "backbone" or "stubbornness". When he heard that the tone was wrong, he immediately knelt down! He reached out and hugged Song Liangchen's thigh, and raised his head sincerely and pitifully:

"My lord, please show your respect. I am ugly, dumb, and poorly educated. You must not be as knowledgeable as me!"

, === Chapter === 5 Listen to me! I do not want to hear!

Her legs were hugged so hard that Song Liangchen stumbled and almost fell to his knees!

Lowering his head and looking at her fawning appearance, he raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Weren't you quite capable of shouting in the flower hall just now? Now you've given in?"

"How dare you yell, my slave? That in the flower hall was just...a loud clarification with a clear conscience!" Shen Meili twitched the corners of her eyes and grinned, looking at him with a flattering look.

"Ha." Song Liangchen glanced at her and crossed his arms.

He thought this person was very interesting, but it turned out that he was also a shameless person who followed the crowd. Look at her smile, and the scars on her face were even more ugly. A woman like this still wanted to be his crown prince?

Drink more soup and dream!

Pulling his legs back hard, Song Liangchen turned around and continued walking.

Shen Meili patted her heart, not caring that her skirt was dirty, and quickly stood up to catch up.

She would live all her days in the future under his nose. Even if this person was overbearing, arrogant, graceless, stupid, childish, and mean-mouthed, she could not go against him. She still had to understand this. She got married for a purpose, she couldn't just be killed without doing anything, right?

After trotting and following Song Liangchen out of Prince Yan's Mansion, Shen Meili looked up and saw Xiaobaicai waiting outside.

"Liangchen!"

Jiang Xinyue's cry was desolate, and her little face was stained with tears. She came up to him and looked at him expectantly: "Can I go back with you?"

Song Liangchen forced a smile and nodded: "Okay."

Jiang Xinyue was overjoyed and was about to step forward to hold his arm, but Song Liangchen took a step back: "But from now on, I'm afraid I can only respectfully call you Aunt Jiang."

A thunderbolt on a sunny day!

Jiang Xinyue suddenly froze on the spot, her face turned pale, she shook her head, as if she didn't hear clearly, and reluctantly raised her lips and asked him: "What did you say?"

"You are married to my father, so I can only call you Aunt Jiang." Song Liangchen closed his eyes, took a deep breath and said, "But I just made an agreement with my father, you go back with me, stay here Xiaoyiyuan, I will treat you as an elder and will not do anything out of line."

elder? Jiang Xinyue opened her eyes wide, her nose tightened slightly, and her tears fell instantly: "Ten years! I've been waiting for you for ten whole years! You said you would welcome me as your wife with Shili Hongzhuang, but now you tell me that you will Do you treat me as an elder?"

"you listen to me…"

"I don't want to hear it!" She waved away Song Liangchen's stretched out hand and backed away, crying: "My whole life has been ruined! It was ruined in the hands of your father and son! You dislike me and refuse to have me. But you still lied to me with some high-sounding words! Elder...heh, I might as well die to be cleaner!"

Song Liangchen was shocked and quickly wanted to hold her, but Jiang Xinyue, who had always been weak, was really heartbroken now. She turned around and ran as fast as possible, straight towards the Luohua River near Prince Yan's Mansion!

"Linfeng!" Song Liangchen roared: "Stop her!"

The entourage in blue clothes next to him rushed out immediately. Even if he caught up with him, he did not dare to make a move. He blocked him along the way, but was dodged by Jiang Xinyue.

Song Liangchen turned around, glared at Shen Meijing fiercely, and then chased after him.

Shen Meili rolled her eyes. She didn't need to think about it to know that this prince must have torn her into pieces again. A mistake made four people suffer, but she was obviously at the bottom of the food chain, so the pain of the three of them had to be transferred to her in the end.

What a bad luck!

After thinking about it, she still caught up with her skirt. If this little cabbage really jumped into the water and died, she probably wouldn't live long.

Jiang Xinyue whimpered all the way, and when Linfeng dared to stop her, she bumped into someone's arms. The follower was so frightened that he quickly ran away, and she continued running. Even when Song Liangchen caught up with her, he didn't dare to touch her. He could only say, "Calm down." It was better not to say anything like that.

Seeing that Luohua River finally arrived, Jiang Xinyue jumped down as soon as she closed her eyes.

Linfeng and Song Liangchen hesitated for a moment, but decided to reach out to catch her. However, at this moment of hesitation, Xiaobaicai plunged into the river like a heroic soldier.

The corners of their skirts were fluttering, and the two of them stood there stupidly, not even touching anyone, watching a splash of water in the river.

"Xinyue!" Song Liangchen shouted absentmindedly, and was about to jump down. Linfeng next to him stopped him: "Master, you don't know how to swim!"

"Then go and save him!" Song Liangchen's eyes turned red.

Linfeng was a little embarrassed: "My subordinates don't know how to do it either."

Song Liangchen: "..."

Shen Meili, who was catching up behind me, jumped up and plunged into the river.

"Wow-" The river splashed Song Liangchen's face.

When Shen Meili went down, she just grabbed Jiang Xinyue's wrist and pulled her upstream. As soon as she surfaced, Jiang Xinyue gave her a backhand slap: "Who asked you to save me?"

This slap happened to hit Shen Meili's left cheek. The medicine she had just applied was washed away by the river water, and the wound reopened.

Taking a deep breath, Shen Meijing said: "You can't just die like this."

Jiang Xinyue was stunned, looking at the blood flowing from her face, she sneered: "You don't need to worry about it!"

After saying that, he freed his hands, stretched out his feet, kicked Shen Meijing, and sank into the river again.

Shen Meili wiped her face, put the blood on her hands into the river and washed it. She looked up at Song Liangchen on the shore and said, "Can we save him?"

Song Liangchen came back to his senses, frowned and said, "Of course I want to save him!"

"No matter what method?"

"It's up to you, as long as she's safe!"

Shen Meili nodded, held her breath and went into the water, then pulled Jiang Xinyue up again.

"You..." Jiang Xinyue was still about to curse, but Shen Meili slashed the back of her neck with a knife.

Rolling his eyes, Xiao Baicai finally became honest.

Shen Meijing cursed in her heart, but remained silent on her face as she carried her ashore.

"Is she okay?" Song Liangchen looked at her slightly angrily: "What did you just do to her?"

"It's just that she fainted. What a hurry...I mean, you don't have to worry." Shen Meili smiled with a smile on her lips: "Just carry her back."

Linfeng had already run to call someone, and the carriage just arrived. Two maids came down and carried Jiang Xinyue up.

Shen Meili climbed up from the river and was about to follow him when someone suddenly blocked her path.

Looking up, she saw Song Liangchen looking at her with a dark face.

What happened again? Shen Meili looked back at him in confusion.

Song Liangchen looked down at her water-soaked clothes. The clothes were already thin, but after getting soaked, they stuck to her body, showing off all her curves. She actually looked at him as if she didn't know anything? !

"Put it on!" He reached out to untie his robe and threw it on her. Song Liangchen turned around and got into the carriage. Feeling inexplicably angry, I couldn't help but lift the curtain and take another look after sitting down.

Shen Meili had already wrapped his robe, which was quite honest.

However, his large silver and vermilion embroidered cloud robe gathered around her body, covering her from the neck down. He couldn't see anything, but what came to his mind was... that perfect body.

His Adam's apple twitched slightly, and the prince pinched himself with a dark face, and threw down the curtain in annoyance.

Shen Meili didn't notice anything and still got into the carriage behind. Jinyi and Yushi were waiting for her, and they quickly looked at her face as soon as they came up.

"Oh my God, Master, since you have a wound on your face, how can you still touch the water?" Yu Shi couldn't help but said, looking at her wounds that were slightly whitened by soaking, "How can this be better?"

Jin Yi was startled and quickly touched her arm. Yu Shi knew he had made a mistake and bit his lip quickly.

Shen Meili didn't care at all and said with a smile: "If it doesn't get better, forget it. Anyway, it seems that I will be the concubine for a long time. It is safe to have injuries on my face. At least I am not afraid of other people having any evil thoughts towards me."

Jin Yi was stunned: "Master, why did you say this?"

Hasn't the prince already said that he will respect the princess as his elder? Then the Crown Princess should still be the Crown Princess.

Shen Meili leaned her head and whispered: "Didn't you see that all your princesses jumped into the river and committed suicide? If I can safely be my crown prince, how will your prince explain to others? I am sure I will feel the same pain for people here. ! How about we make a bet? I bet that within ten days, my concubine will be deposed."

Jin Yi shook his head: "Master, don't think like that. After all, the crown prince's concubine was married by a matchmaker. Unlike the concubines in the side courtyard, she can't be abolished at will."

Shen Meili clapped her hands: "Then place your bet, I'll bet a tael of silver!"

Jinyi and Yushi were stunned and looked at her blankly. This concubine...has even entered a casino? Look at this skilled posture.

However, they did not know that Shen Meili had lived in casinos and workshops for three years, and learned everything from eating, drinking, gambling, and playing music, chess, calligraphy, and painting in those places.

"This..." Seeing the expectant expression on Shen Meili's face, Yu Shi became more courageous and spoke first: "Then the servant dared to make a bet with the imperial concubine, bet one tael of silver, and bet that the imperial concubine would not be here within ten days. Deposed."

Shen Meili smiled and rolled her eyes, then turned to look at Jin Yi: "What about you?"

Jin Yi was very confused. She put her hand on her pocket and suppressed her blush. After a long time, she said, "I don't have much money. Is it okay to just bet a copper coin?"

A copper plate? Shen Meijing looked at Jinyi in shock. This maid is well dressed. Why is she so poor? But no matter how small a fly is, it is still meat. Shen Meiliang nodded immediately: "Just one copper plate! If you win, I will give you one or two in total. If I win, I will get one, two and one copper."

"Okay." Both maids nodded together.

After a little gambling, Shen Meili felt a little happier, even though he knew that the road ahead would be full of thorns, but so what? There's no point in being worried, it's better to go on with a smile!

When the carriage arrived at the gate of the Prince's Mansion, Song Liangchen no longer hugged Xiao Baicai, but asked the maid to help her to Xiaoyi Courtyard.

"You will live in Xiangsi Garden for the time being." He stood at the door and looked at Shen Meili and said, "That is the residence of the Crown Princess."

"Oh, okay." Shen Meili nodded obediently.

Song Liangchen curled his lips, looked at her and said, "Be careful, don't break the family rules. The family rules of the Prince's Mansion are strict. If you violate it, you will be severely punished."

, === Chapter === 6 The Cunning Widow

These words were not so much a reminder as a tease waiting for a good show.

Shen Meili laughed twice, looked at the meaningful smile on Song Liangchen's face, and pulled the corner of Jinyi next to him timidly: "What are the family rules of the Prince's Mansion?"

Jin Yi looked at the back of the prince as he left, and said with a very complicated expression: "There is only one family rule in the prince's mansion."

"Only one? That's so simple!" Shen Meili breathed a sigh of relief and patted her heart: "I thought there were hundreds of them, his expression was so scary."

Tamashi looked at her sympathetically and said, "Master, the only family rules are hanging in the flower hall. Do you want to go and take a look?"

"Okay." Shen Meili nodded and followed the two maids to the flower hall.

The pavilions and pavilions in this Prince's Mansion are even more gorgeous than the Prince's Mansion. Just walking from the door to the flower hall took a long time.

"This is it." Jinyi stretched out his hand to say "please".

Seeing that there was probably no one inside, Shen Meigli walked in openly and looked up in a very good mood.

A scroll hangs on the wall of the flower hall, with the font of flying dragon and phoenix written wildly:

"Those who displease the Crown Prince will be punished!"

Shen Meili: "..."

Jin Yi stood beside her and sighed: "Master, take care."

House rules that make no sense at all! The prince is the king in this house. If you make the prince unhappy, you will be punished! Shen Meili was silent, and after a long time she turned back to look at the maid behind her: "We don't have to worry about it anymore, why don't we just go and collect the punishment?"

She made the prince so angry that he wanted to cut her into pieces with a thousand knives. Why was she still struggling? He could even move his head or shrink it with one knife!

Yu Shi looked at the robe she was still wearing and whispered: "But I didn't say how to punish you."

She even wore this dress! But I have never seen the prince treat the other concubines in the courtyard so well. Although Yushi also felt that because of the misunderstanding about the marriage, the prince would definitely punish his master. But... who can guess what the prince is thinking?

Shen Meili looked at her with a sad face and said, "Yushi, have you ever seen a cat catching a mouse?"

Yu Shi nodded: "Of course I have seen it before."

"Now I am a mouse, and your prince is a cat sharpening its claws." Shen Meijing said: "The reason why he didn't say how to punish me is because slapping him to death with one paw is not enough to satisfy his hatred. Just like a cat catching a mouse, it must always be punished. After teasing him for a while, he finally swallowed it in one bite!"

Jinyi and Yushi both shook, paused and laughed again: "Master, you are overthinking it. One night and a hundred days of kindness, how can the prince be so cruel? Look, these clothes are still wet. Let's go back and change them first." "

Shen Meijing had reservations about the idea that one night of marriage would last for a hundred days, but it was true that it was time to change her clothes.

After one last glance at the house rules on the wall, she turned around and followed them out, her mind spinning rapidly, trying to find a way out for herself.

She can be punished, but she cannot die. If you keep your life alive, there will be countless possibilities in the future. Now that Song Liangchen has been offended, what can she do to minimize the damage?

I was thinking about going out like this, but without even looking at the road, I bumped into something soft.

"Oops." The other person shouted softly, and was knocked back by the force of her little mule.

With Jiang Xinyue's shadow in front of him, Shen Meigli reacted very quickly and grabbed the man in front of him and pulled hard.

Xiangxiang's soft body fell into her arms.

"Sorry!" Shen Meili said quickly: "I didn't pay attention to the person. Does it hurt?"

The person in her arms looked up at her in confusion.

A delicate face is like a pink lotus in early summer, with a cherry mouth and a beautiful nose, and the sparkling eyes are like a shining lake. The bun on her head was not filled with gold hairpins, but was tied with a pink ribbon, which hung long behind her. Paired with a lotus-colored skirt, she looked petite and cute.

Shen Meili couldn't help but be dumbfounded, thinking whose little girl this is?

As a result, Jin Yi next to him knelt down and called out: "Master Ning."

There is only one master in the prince's mansion, and that is Song Liangchen. If anyone else is called master by name, there is only one possibility - she is Song Liangchen's woman.

Shen Meili took a breath, this little girl whose chin was not as tall as hers was actually Song Liangchen's woman? This prince is a pervert, why would he not let such a young child go?

Ning Chun'er finally came to her senses, looked up at Shen Meili, and asked in confusion: "Who are you?"

"Master Ning, this is the Crown Princess." Yu Shi said, "I just came back from Prince Yan's Mansion."

"The Crown Princess?" Ning Chun'er opened her eyes wide: "Isn't the Crown Princess Miss Jiang? Could it be that after I slept, she became like this?"

Shen Meili smiled awkwardly: "I'm not Jiang Xinyue."

Ning Chun'er's mouth instantly turned into an "O" shape. She glared at Shen Meili, then looked at the robe she was wearing. Finally, she closed her mouth and curtsied: "Chun'er has met the Crown Princess."

"No need to be polite." Shen Meili helped her, a little embarrassed. After all, no one had ever saluted her. From birth to now, she had always been the one to salute others.

"I also said that I would go with several other sisters to meet her, but I met her here before I even thought about it." Ning Chun'er smiled with light dimples on her cheeks, which was so cute: "It's also fate."

Shen Meili smiled, a little embarrassed that she didn't know what to say. Although she felt that the girl in front of her was a good match, they were both Song Liangchen's women. What could she say when they suddenly met?

Fortunately, this little girl also knew what was going on, and said with a smile: "It seems inconvenient to see the Crown Princess, so I won't delay you any longer, Chun'er."

"Yes." Shen Meijing nodded, Ning Chun'er saluted and turned around to leave.

"The people in this house are quite gentle." Shen Meili couldn't help but sigh. Compared to the Xu family, it can be considered a paradise.

Jin Yi's expression was a bit strange, but as a maid, she didn't say much, led Shen Meili back to change clothes, and applied some medicine to the wound on her face.

"Prince Princess, I want you to go to the main courtyard."

As soon as my butt touched the stool, a maid came from outside and said, "Please hurry up."

coming! coming soon! Shen Meili had already guessed that the family rules were there, and for the sake of his beloved little cabbage, Song Liangchen would take the opportunity to punish her no matter what! However, it was best not to give him a chance. She also wanted to sleep peacefully!

Taking a deep breath, Shen Meigli looked like a warrior who would never return, and asked Yushi: "Where is the main courtyard?"

Yushi took off the prince's robe and folded it for her, then slightly bent his knees: "Please follow me, slave."

After going out and walking around again, Shen Meili finally understood why Song Liangchen put the cabbage in Xiaoyi Courtyard, because Ya's Xiaoyi Courtyard was right behind the main courtyard, and it was originally where the old princess should live, for the convenience of the prince. Please say hello, but now it has become a hotbed of adultery.

Looking at the wall between Xiaoyi Courtyard and the main courtyard, Shen Meijing clicked her tongue twice, what can this wall block?

"My slave, please give me your greetings." As soon as she entered the door, Shen Meiliang kneeled down on her knees to give Song Liangchen a great ceremony! Boom, be as sincere as possible.

Song Liangchen sat on the main seat and looked at her with narrowed eyes: "Are you used to being a slave or something? The Crown Princess should call herself my concubine."

Shen Meigli immediately changed her words: "I know my mistake!"

With the cautious look on his face, he probably guessed that he was going to punish her? The whole person is like a shrewd little mouse, with gleaming eyes.

Song Liangchen sneered, leaned back in his chair, looked at her and said, "Make me a pot of tea. I've been so busy today that I haven't even drank a sip of water."

"Okay!" Shen Meili immediately stood up and walked out, and was led to the tea room in the main courtyard.

Song Liangchen thinks this way. It's easy to find fault with someone. For example, when making tea here, he can complain that the tea is too hot or that her craftsmanship is not good. After all, there are still few women who know how to do tea. It doesn't matter what you do. Can find faults.

However, he did not expect that Shen Meili would bring the tea set and tea leaves directly in front of him.

"What kind of tea do you want? Cold or hot?" she asked with a smile.

Song Liangchen's face turned dark, and he waved his hand and said, "You can do whatever you want."

"I'm afraid that the casual tea won't suit my taste." Shen Meijing said seriously: "But I'm not a bad person who deliberately makes things difficult for others, so I'll make him some slightly hot Longjing tea."

What he said was flawless, and what he did was flawless. Song Liangchen unexpectedly found that he seemed to be the guest for some reason. It was originally a matter for him to criticize as he pleased. In a few words, she told him the type and temperature of the tea. If he said he didn't like it later, it would be a problem. Is she talking about a bad person who deliberately makes things difficult for others?

This cunning widow!

He watched angrily as she raised her hand to make tea, his eyes full of disgust.

However, Shen Meili knows tea ceremony, and her master taught her. Making tea is a process of enjoyment. With an exquisite teacup, a small silver spoon, two teapots, and a jade altar, after the first pass of water in a pot of tea, the mellow tea falls into the cup.

"Please use it."

Song Liangchen came back to his senses, took the tea she handed over, and frowned slightly: "Who did you learn this tea art from?"

Shen Meijing said: "Mo Sang, a famous scholar in the capital."

It turned out to be Mo Sang! Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows. Even though he was far away in Yandi, he had heard of Mo Sang's name. He was an omnipotent humanist and martial artist who knew tea ceremony and astronomy. He was once known as the backbone of the Ming Dynasty.

However, he died last year, not yet thirty years old. Some people say that he died of depression and lack of ambition, while others say that he was killed by a jealous person. Anyway, there are rumors and different opinions.

This woman was lucky enough to learn tea art from Mo Sang! Song Liangchen took a sip of tea. The first taste was slightly bitter, the middle was fragrant, and then it moistened the lips, throat and lungs, and the tea taste was profound.

He was a little reluctant to find fault. After all, he once admired Mo Sang's elegance, but it was a pity that he never had the chance to meet her in this life.

"What else do you want?" Song Liangchen pursed his lips and asked.

、=== Chapter === 7 I mean whatever I say

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows and felt happy. This sounds like it means giving her a way to survive. What can she do? She knows a lot of things. In order to survive smoothly, she has always learned whatever she can.

But what should she do to make this man feel better and let her go?

After thinking about it, Shen Meijing said, "I can also play the piano."

Song Liangchen snorted lightly, who doesn't know how to play the piano? Wen Erya, the concubine in the mansion, is even known as "the first string of Yan land". He has listened to all kinds of music over the years, so she might as well make two more cups of tea.

But now that this person had spoken, he said: "Linfeng, take my 'Nine Heavens Ring Pendant'."

Shen Meijing was shocked and raised her head in disbelief: "Nine-Sky Ring?"

Mosang's piano.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows slightly: "You learned your tea art from him, could it be possible that you also learned your piano art?"

Shaking her head subconsciously, Shen Meili lowered her eyes. She first learned her piano skills at the Song Studio, but later she became a teacher of Mo Sang, who often gave her advice.

The man was dressed in a dark-white robe, with green silk hanging down his shoulders. He clearly looked like a frail scholar, but he had a strong sense of pride. He often sat under the locust tree in the yard and played "Jiuxiao Huanpei", recalling the bosom friend he met many years ago. This bosom friend gave him this qin. Although he is gone, the qin is still there.

Mo Sang once said to her with a smile: "Beautiful view, if I am no longer here one day, I will leave this piano to you."

However, when he was really gone, the Qin "Jiuxiao Huanpei" also disappeared. She was helpless and was entrusted to the Xu family, with no ability to get it back.

I didn't expect it to be here.

Linfeng came up with Qin in his arms, Shen Meili's eyes were a little red. However, she couldn't show anything here. She could only take a deep breath and recite "gold, silver, pearl, agate" silently in her heart. After reciting it several times, she regained her composure.

The "Jiuxiao Huanpei" is well preserved, and it is still the same as it was back then. The body of the instrument is black, Fuxi style, and there are dark patterns of flying flowers under the seven strings. She took it carefully, and Jinyi and Yushi next to her also took the piano table and bench.

Putting the piano down gently, Shen Meili touched the strings, tried playing a few notes, and wanted to start debugging.

"Be careful." Song Liangchen said, "Don't break it."

"It's inherently broken." Shen Meili smiled, reached out to take out her earrings, and put the small silver hook on the earrings under the fourth earring.

The strings were completely tightened, and the sound was clear and loud.

Song Liangchen was stunned and looked at her with a frown.

Shen Meili raised her hands, lowered her eyes slightly, and started playing. The first sound made his heart tremble.

The entire Prince's Mansion seemed to suddenly become empty, and the sound of the piano echoed, making people cry and complain. The people around him were originally in a good mood, but after listening to this tune for two or three times, they all fell silent. Jin Yi, who was standing next to him, was in a daze for a while, and then his eyes turned red.

Shen Meili originally wanted to play something cheerful and lively, but as soon as her fingers touched the strings, she could only think of the song "Jiang Chengzi" that Mo Sang played last.

Ten years of life and death are blurry...

There is nothing to say about her piano skills. Mo Sang once said that one day when he dies, her piano can be presented to the imperial court in his stead. When the strings are joined together and the fingers are in harmony, it is already at a high level, not to mention that she is still in harmony with the heart.

God treated her poorly, and no one who was kind to her could live long. She didn't believe in fate, let alone that she would be the lone star of the evil. Carrying their lives on her body made her want to live and live well.

The song was so passionate that everyone could not help but take a breath. It was as if someone was standing alone on a high cliff in front of them. The sky was covered with heavy snow, thousands of birds were flying away, and all traces of people were gone. Only the tombs behind him were all completed. Snow white. The man's lone shadow reflected the snow, his eyes full of desolation.

Whose smile is in the memory, dressing up under the window, looking into the mirror with yellow flowers, looking back and smiling brightly, full of vitality, but instantly withered, burning into paper money flying in the air, I want to reach out to catch it, but there is no ashes left. live.

The world is so vast that this person is left alone, looking around and crying silently.

When Song Liangchen came back to his senses, he felt a little tight on his face. I stretched out my hand and wiped it, and I didn't know when my face was full of tears.

Looking up, Shen Meili had already stood up, standing respectfully by the piano with his hands down.

For a moment, he forgot that he was here to find fault. He looked at her blankly and said blankly: "I have never had the opportunity to listen to Mo Sang's piano. Is he better than you in playing the piano?"

Shen Meijing smiled and nodded: "Mo Sang's piano music is the most beautiful in the world."

Song Liangchen was silent.

Jin Yi wiped her tears, turned around and whispered to Yu Shi: "Our master's piano plays much better than Master Wen's. Can we win back our money?"

Yu Shi pursed his lips and said: "I think it can be done. Master can make tea and play the piano. The prince should..."

"Let me in!" An angry shout rang out from outside, awakening everyone from the sound of the piano.

Shen Meili and Song Liangchen turned around and looked up, and saw Jiang Xinyue rushing in like crazy. She was not even dressed neatly, with her hair disheveled, she pushed away the maid who was blocking her, and shouted with red eyes: "If you want to save me, why don't you give me an explanation, and instead play the piano and listen to music here. The prince is indeed So affectionate!"

These words were like a wake-up call, which made Song Liangchen's heart ache. Seeing Jiang Xinyue's embarrassed look, he quickly stood up and told the maid to get the cloak.

"Aunt Jiang." Gritting his teeth, he could only shout like this. Although he knew that this shout would make her more angry and painful, but he had promised his father that he would still do it: "Calm down."

Jiang Xinyue almost didn't hesitate and slapped Song Liangchen on the face with her backhand.

"Snapped!"

Shen Meili took a step back in fright. This woman really dared to hit anyone. How skilled is this slap? She slapped her twice when she woke up in the morning, and now she slapped the prince again.

Just dump her, she's new here and can't argue with others. But how confident is this woman that she thinks it doesn't matter if she slaps Song Liangchen?

Men are proud, especially the descendants of this royal family. The most important thing for everyone is face. You said that if you slapped you in private, people might forgive you because they love you deeply, but all the servants in this house are watching, and they did it without any scruples.

Song Liangchen's face sank at that moment. He originally felt guilty, but now his heart was filled with anger.

Jiang Xinyue didn't notice it at all, her eyes were red and she wanted to slap her a second time.

As expected, Song Liangchen reached out and grabbed her wrist and shook it off fiercely.

"Is Aunt Jiang confused by the water?" He said with a cold face: "You dare to attack this prince?"

Jiang Xinyue felt cold, sobered up a little, and her tears started to fall again: "You are still cruel to me... things have become like this, you leave this woman here to play the piano, but you want to hurt me? "

Women have three powerful tools for quarreling: crying, seeking death, and being aggressive.

Song Liangchen said coldly: "I will naturally handle the matter of the Crown Princess. Aunt Jiang just fell into the water, so she'd better go back and rest!"

After saying that, with a wave of her hand, the maid behind quickly came up and "helped" Jiang Xinyue aside.

Song Liangchen was furious, but Xinyue was also a victim, so he couldn't blame her entirely. This slap is hard to come by, and I always have to find other ways to regain my face.

When I turned around, I saw Shen Meili standing in the room. Shen Meili was an eyesore!

"Does the Crown Princess still remember the family rules of the Crown Prince's Mansion?" Song Liangchen took a deep breath and asked with squinted eyes.

Shen Meijing laughed dryly and had a bad premonition: "I remember - those who displease the prince will be punished."

"Very good." Song Liangchen nodded: "Then you can move directly to the woodshed tonight and reflect there for three days without eating or drinking!"

Jinyi and Yushi were both shocked. If they don't eat or drink for three days, is that person still alive?

Shen Meimei was dumbfounded: "Is my body displeased by my concubine?"

It was Jiang Xinyue who pissed him off, so why was she the one who was punished?

Song Liangchen smiled softly and said, "I said you displeased me, and that's it. If you say one more thing, I will be punished for an additional day."

Shen Meili immediately shut up.

This goddamn prince has made it clear that he is unreasonable and there is nothing you can do to me. If she had known that this would be the result, she would not have to bother making tea and playing the piano for him. What a waste of energy! She ate two plates of snacks on the carriage today, but she didn't eat anything else!

This punishment can be regarded as an explanation to Jiang Xinyue. Although it was not confirmed that Shen Meili was responsible for the exchange of brides, in order to calm her down, Song Liangchen threw her to the woodshed without blinking an eye. .

The entire Prince's Mansion became lively. There were many people who didn't know about the farce of the bride marrying by mistake. Jiang Xinyue ran to the main courtyard and made such a fuss. The maids and servants ran around. Soon everyone knew that the Prince married a widow. , and Jiang Xinyue married King Yan.

"The Crown Princess has become a princess, don't we have to congratulate her?" Some masters in the backyard smiled and covered their lips: "This can be regarded as a direct promotion."

The maid next to her chuckled and said: "Master, hurry up and comfort the prince. This person is married to a widow, and she is from the Xu family. She can't divorce. I don't know how upset she should be. Look, everyone is locked up in the woodshed." "

The masters of each courtyard had the same idea, and there was an endless stream of people coming to visit Song Liangchen.

"Since it's a misunderstanding, just keep her in the yard and don't allow her to come out." Concubine Wen Erya poured tea for Song Liangchen and said gently: "Don't get so angry."

Ning Chun'er handed over the snacks and couldn't help but said: "I have seen this new Crown Princess, she looks very good-looking. Why are you angry?"

"This is because Master Ning simply doesn't understand." The concubine next to her, Mrs. Yu, whispered: "A widow is a shameless person when she marries for the second time. Her body is unclean and her mind is dirty. I am really wronged by marrying her. ."

Song Liangchen raised his head and glanced at Yu without saying a word.

Ning Chun'er flattened her mouth, reached out and touched a piece of pastry and said, "Then can I go to the woodshed to see her? Look at it today, the Crown Princess has a terrible wound on her face."

, === Chapter === 8: You are still alive, 100 diamonds will be added.

Song Liangchen sneered: "You don't care what she does, as long as there are scars, there will be scars. She is still an ugly monster anyway."

Ning Chun'er's eyes widened and her little head shook like a rattle: "The Crown Princess is very beautiful. Except for the scar on her face, she is seven times more beautiful than Sister Wen!"

Wen Erya was startled and slightly displeased: "Sister Chun'er can really compare anyone with me."

That widow is actually 70% prettier than her? Are you kidding? This Ning Chun'er is really annoying. Saying this in front of the Crown Prince, doesn't it demean her status?

"Okay, I've already given orders. Only the imperial concubine is in the woodshed. No one else is allowed to come near except the two women who are guarding her. Chun'er shouldn't worry too much." Song Liangchen waved his hand and said, "Let's go back each other. , I will go to the study room to read tonight."

Wen Erya pursed her lips and stepped back two steps to salute. Yu also stood up to salute and stepped back respectfully. Only Ning Chun'er stayed in the room and asked one more question: "Sir, the Crown Princess is very good. Why don't you like her?"

Song Liangchen said with a cold face: "Do you still need to ask? If it weren't for her, we wouldn't be in this situation now!"

If he didn't avenge the hatred that broke up the couple, how could he deserve Xinyue's painstaking wait for him for five years?

Ning Chun'er tilted her head: "But are you sure that the wrong marriage was done by the Crown Princess?"

Song Liangchen: "..."

He can't be 100% sure, but he can be 70% sure! Now that he and Xinyue are in so much pain, they can't let her live alone. Even if there is no evidence, he is the biggest in this house, who can do anything to him?

Ning Chun'er saw that his expression was not good, so she shrank her neck, bowed and quickly left.

The prince is like this, always acting willfully, and no one in the palace can control him. Whatever he says, that's what it is. It's just a pity that the imperial concubine was locked up in the woodshed as soon as she entered the house, and those servants below who were eager to seduce others didn't know how to talk.

As the night grew darker, Shen Meili gathered firewood in the woodshed, played with it and laid it out on a shelf about three feet high, then laid out two layers of dry straw, and finally put on the quilt and blanket that the servants brought her.

Where can I sleep? I have been sleeping in the woodshed in the Xu family for half a year. At least the woodshed in the Shizi Mansion is spacious and clean, and there are no snakes, insects, rats or ants. There are windows on the wall. When you open them, a cool breeze blows in. It's neither hot nor cold.

She picked up a thicker wooden stake and set it aside to hang clothes. Shen Meili took off her outer robe and lay down on the bed.

After a tiring day, she just wanted to have a good sleep.

"…beautiful view, beautiful view."

Someone was calling her, very gently. Shen Meili turned over and muttered a few words, and the man chuckled and pinched her nose: "Little lazy bug, how can you sleep like this?"

"Zi Jin?" She opened her eyes in a daze, and when she saw the man in front of her clearly, she sat up in shock: "You..."

Why are you here!

Xu Zijin was still wearing his favorite Li-colored green smoke robe, looking at her with distressed eyes: "Why is it hurt?"

Meimei looked at him stupidly and reached out to touch his face. Her nose felt sore and she almost shed tears: "You are still alive. I was injured, and you still come to see me."

"Fool." Xu Zijin gently stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms: "I will always be with you. I will always be there."

With a lump in her throat, Meili couldn't help but rub against his shoulder, like a child, sobbing while rubbing: "Liar, you said you would accompany me, how come you didn't come out until I married someone else? You didn't Are you sad? I married someone else!"

Xu Zijin reached out and hugged her tightly, his slender fingers turning white: "I'm sorry, it's my fault that you have suffered so much."

"Is it your fault?" Meili looked up and looked at him pitifully: "They all said it was me who killed you."

"How could you kill me?" Xu Zijin chuckled and pinched her nose: "Being able to marry you is the luckiest thing in my life. As for life and death, it all depends on fate and has nothing to do with you."

is that so? Mei Meiping said flatly: "You always coax me."

Xu Zijin lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead: "I love you."

My heart trembled, followed by pain, and my whole body started to twitch. Meimei was about to open her mouth to reply, "I love you too," but before she could say it out, the thick fog in front of her eyes seemed to suddenly disperse, and she woke up.

When I opened my eyes, the sun was already streaming in from the window, and it was dawn.

Looking blankly at the empty surroundings, Meimei stretched out her hand to wipe the tears from her face and took a deep breath.

"Is the Crown Princess awake?"

"I don't know. She's locked up inside. Anyway, there's no need to give her food or drink. She slept all day without anyone noticing."

The two women outside the door were sitting boredly on the steps. The one named Luo was so talkative that she couldn't help but muttered: "It has spread throughout our house that the person locked up inside is really powerful." , Killed my parents, and killed my last husband. I was not satisfied with marrying Prince Yan as my second wife, so I had to change places with the Jiang family. Tsk, tsk, how vicious-hearted do you think this person is?"

"Look carefully, she heard it." The man named Zhang said, "No matter what, she is still the Crown Princess now."

"What are you afraid of? If you starve her for three days, she will die. How about returning the Crown Princess?" Mrs. Luo laughed and said, "I didn't take her to heart when I looked at the Crown Prince. This punishment is to rush to death. Three days." If we don't starve to death or die of thirst later on, the prince may have us to blame."

"That's true. Then don't take pity on her and give her food."

"You are the one, don't be bribed, just buy her something."

"How is this possible? When she was imprisoned, the prince didn't even leave her a hairpin. Are you using her beauty as a bribe? I won't accept it, old lady!"

The two women were talking and laughing, and the beautiful scenery could be heard clearly inside. Song Liangchen wanted her to die like this? That's too much to look down on her!

"You two." Jin Yi's voice sounded outside the door: "The sun is scorching hot and there is no place to enjoy the shade. Why don't you come over and use some watermelon?"

The two women raised their heads and looked at Jin Yi. Knowing that this was the maid in the upper room who specially served the nobles, they both smiled and said: "Miss Jin Yi is interested, but the prince has ordered us to stay here."

"There is a lock on the door of this room. Are you afraid that people will escape?" Jin Yi said: "Or do you think this melon is too thin and not worthy of entrance?"

"Miss, where are you?" Mrs. Luo smiled, turned around and looked around to make sure there was no one there, then she pulled Mrs. Zhang and followed Jin Yi to the entrance of the yard.

As soon as they left, Yu Shi stepped on the rocks and climbed over the wall. He came to the window of the woodshed and knocked lightly.

Shen Meijing reacted very quickly and moved forward. As soon as she reached out her hand, she just caught the small bundle thrown in by Yu Shi.

Without saying a word, Yu Shi walked away on the same path.

Shen Meigli took the bag and opened it. There were three bags of dry food, three water bags, a small purse, and a note next to it.

"Master, I forgive you. The family rules are very strict. Don't dare to break them. We can only send you food and water, and I will lose one, two and one copper in the bet. I hope you take care of yourself, master."

According to the rules, Jinyi and Yushi are the maids who are dedicated to serving the Crown Princess, which does not mean they are the maids dedicated to serving Shen Meili, because the Crown Princess is likely to be replaced, but these two maids who have received good training will not be replaced. .

She is in a state of distress now, and the position of the crown prince seems to be unstable. There is no need for Jinyi and Yushi to risk being discovered by the crown prince to give her something.

Yet they came anyway.

Shen Meili held her purse, opened the kettle and took a sip of water, deciding to write down this kindness.

The mother-in-law outside came back from eating the melon and couldn't help but open the door and take a look at her.

"This..." Mrs. Luo was a little dumbfounded as she looked at the neatly arranged firewood in the house and the bed next to it.

Mei Mei had already hidden the baggage among the firewood that made the bed, looked at them with a smile and said, "But what's the matter?"

"It's nothing." Mrs. Zhang waved her hands. She didn't like to see widows and always felt it was unlucky. However, this concubine is a bit strange. She is still in the mood to clean up the woodshed and even tidy up the soft straw and put it aside. What is she doing?

After looking around and finding nothing hidden, the two women withdrew.

Shen Meili hummed a little tune and started her plan to fill her belly. Dry food can ensure her survival, but it is definitely not something that can fill her stomach. She has to think of other ways.

In the main courtyard, Song Liangchen was leaning on the bedside full of anger. When a maid came in to change his clothes, her legs were shaking with fear.

"What's wrong, Master?" Linfeng couldn't help but ask.

Song Liangchen said nothing with a dark face. He couldn't say that he didn't sleep well last night and dreamed about Shen Meili, right? What kind of spell did that woman cast? She was able to torment him all night long! In the dream, she kept asking him if he wanted to kill her, if he wanted to kill her.

It's clear that he needs to make sure she can't live in order to appease his anger. What's wrong with that? He just wants her to die!

When I woke up, I felt in a terrible mood and couldn't see anything. Although he knew that a person might not starve to death in three days, he didn't listen to Jiang Xinyue and punish her more. He didn't know whether it was because the tea she made was so delicious or the piano she played was so melodious, but he actually felt a little pity.

I really can't forgive myself. I clearly promised to protect Jiang Xinyue for the rest of her life, but in the end, she ruined half of her life and couldn't decisively kill the person who harmed her.

He gave himself a reason. After all, Shen Meili was a member of the Xu family. She died just after she got married. It was difficult to explain to her father, and she had to die slowly. He found a suitable excuse to deal with it, so that he could send her on her way. .

After thinking about it several times, his face looked better. After changing his clothes, he called someone to ask: "How is the situation in the woodshed? Is the woman crying?"

"Hui Shizi, no." Mrs. Luo said: "The imperial concubine is very quiet and even tidied the woodshed."

, === Chapter === 9 I won't feel sorry for you

Song Liangchen dug his ears and thought he heard wrongly: "What are you packing?"

"Go back to the woodshed, Master." Mrs. Luo repeated it again.

He locked her in to see her pain and her fear when facing death! In the end, she was still in the mood to clean up the woodshed? Song Liangchen laughed angrily: "You gave her something to eat?"

"No!" Mrs. Luo waved her hands quickly: "The Crown Princess hasn't eaten anything since yesterday, not even water. The wound on her face is still a little inflamed. She looks very miserable!"

Is the wound inflamed? Song Liangchen was slightly stunned. Thinking about it, he jumped into the river to save someone, but when he came back, he didn't apply any medicine. It would be strange if he didn't get inflammation.

Thinking of that stunningly beautiful face, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and sneered, "It's better if your face is rotten."

Upon hearing this, Mrs. Luo immediately continued as if begging for reward: "The weather has been hot recently. As long as we don't give medicine, the prince's face will definitely not be saved. The woodshed is dirty, so naturally it will be even worse... It can be regarded as retribution from God, prince. I don't need to be angry with this kind of person anymore."

Song Liangchen raised his eyes to look at her but did not answer.

The talkative woman muttered to herself again: "It is said that widows have evil stars. It's hard for the prince to stop her because of Prince Yan's position. If she committed suicide, she would be clean, but she is still alive. human eye."

Feeling a little unhappy in his heart, not knowing where it came from, Song Liangchen interrupted Granny Luo and said in a deep voice, "Do you still call her a widow now because you expect me to die early?"

Mrs. Luo was startled, but she didn't expect that the flattery would be slapped on the horse's hoof, so she quickly knelt down again: "Sir, please calm down, this slave has a mouth that can't speak. Don't argue with me, don't argue with me!"

Song Liangchen looked at her and said calmly: "I won't argue with you."

Mrs. Luo was overjoyed and was about to kowtow to thank her when she heard a sentence dropped from her head: "You just pack your bags and go home."

It was said lightly, but this punishment was the heaviest in the history of the Prince's Mansion. Mrs. Luo didn't react. She just said something wrong. Why was she let out of the house directly?

Linfeng, who was standing next to him, couldn't help but tilt his head slightly. The prince was always kind to his servants, and he had never seen him so angry. Why? Is it possible that Mrs. Luo said "widow"?

The servants outside came in and dragged Granny Luo down directly. After leaving the main courtyard door, Mrs. Luo came back to her senses and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty, please atone for your sins!"

The voice was so loud that it resounded throughout half of the Prince's Mansion. Wen Erya stood at the door of the main courtyard holding a snack, watching her being dragged away with complicated eyes. She pondered for a while before walking into the main courtyard with her skirt in hand.

"Why are you so angry?" Looking up, there was another smiling face. Wen Erya put the snacks on the table, walked very gently behind Song Liangchen, and gently patted his shoulders.

The right amount of force and a soft tone can easily make people feel relieved. Song Liangchen leaned back on the chair, closed his eyes and said, "Although I don't like the one in the woodshed either, she is already married to me and is mine. Anyone who calls her a widow again is being ignorant. ?"

"I'm right." Wen Erya said with a smile: "It's just a servant. If he's punished, the other people in the house should know some rules."

Song Liangchen nodded, enjoyed the massage for a while, and suddenly said, "Erya, is this year's box of scar removal cream at your place?"

Wen Erya was stunned, nodded and said with a smile: "Here you are, the good things I gave you, Erya has always been reluctant to use them, so I keep them carefully."

"Things are for use, why do you keep them?" Song Liangchen softened his expression: "There will be more next year."

He has always favored Wen Erya the most in this house. Wen is also a very sensible person and can always understand his thoughts. She can guess his thoughts without saying anything explicitly.

But this time, Wen Erya was surprised for the first time: "Master..."

Song Liangchen's face turned serious: "Her scars were caused by the Jiang family, and they are considered sins. We can't let her take her to hell and add karma to the Jiang family. You don't have to think too much."

He would not feel sorry for that vicious woman. If he did, it would be Jiang Xinyue who felt sorry for her.

Wen Erya suddenly nodded and said with a smile: "I understand."

She had not seen the Crown Princess before, and originally thought that she was a widow, and she would be aggrieved when she had to bow to her when she saw her, so it was better not to see her. But today, she suddenly became very interested and wanted to see what this concubine was like.

After going back to the yard to get the scar removal cream, Wen Erya immediately went to the woodshed.

The beautiful view is in the woodshed, where straw is being braided into strong ropes. The firewood around her was divided into piles according to size and length, and she didn't know what to use it for.

When Wen Erya came over with the medicine, Mrs. Zhang was sighing at the door. She knew that Mrs. Luo was kicked out of the house. After all, she had worked with her for seven or eight years, which was quite sad. In addition to sadness, there was also some fear in their hearts. They all said that the prince hated the widow among them, but why was he angry because of her?

Just as he was muttering, a crimson skirt swept in front of him: "Can you please open the door? The prince has ordered me to send the trace ointment to the prince's concubine."

Mrs. Zhang was startled and quickly got up and opened the door. Glancing at the box in Master Wen's hand, my heart skipped a beat. Doesn't the prince want to kill this prince's concubine? Then why did he send her such precious medicine? Is it possible that this prince is actually telling the truth?

No wonder Mrs. Luo was sent out of the house! Mrs. Zhang slapped her forehead and watched Wen Erya go in. She quickly closed the door and secretly gritted her teeth and patted her thighs. It was bad. She had taken the wind and steered the rudder in the wrong direction!

"I am the Wen family, and I have met the imperial concubine." Wen Erya saluted as soon as she entered. Her attitude was very good, decent and generous.

Shen Meili was struggling. When he heard the voice, he was so frightened that he immediately raised his head.

What a beauty! The genuflected and nodding woman in front of her looks gentle and charming at first glance. Her clothes look comfortable, her bun is not too complicated, and her face is lightly painted with makeup. She is pure and beautiful, making it easy for people to fall in love with her.

"No need to be polite." She smiled and said, "I didn't expect someone to come see me."

Wen Erya handed over the medicine box in her hands and said, "You don't have to be too sad, Crown Princess. Since the Crown Prince asked me to bring the medicine, he must be thinking about you."

As she spoke, she quickly raised her head and glanced at Shen Meili, wanting to see what he looked like.

However, at this glance, Wen Erya almost failed to recover.

I originally thought that Ning Chun'er was deliberately praising the Crown Princess to cause trouble for her, but she didn't expect that this widow was really so charming. Even with a terrible scar on her face, she could still see this person's dazzling splendor.

For a moment, she even wanted to take back the medicine in her hand.

Who would have thought that Shen Meigli would move very quickly. As soon as he heard that it was medicine, he took it and opened it.

The aroma was fragrant, and you knew it was good stuff when you smelled it. Shen Meili smiled, reached out and took some and applied it to her face.

Her face was in pain, and she couldn't see it without a mirror, but she could feel it was inflamed and bleeding, and it would be really serious if she didn't get treatment. This prince didn't know which tendon was wrong, but he was so kind as to reward her with scar removal cream. She didn't need it in vain. Before she regretted it, he quickly dug out two more lumps and applied them.

Wen Erya was dumbfounded. The scars on the princess's face were really terrible. They were red, swollen and bleeding, ruining a good face. If such a scar were on her face, she would definitely want to die!

However, the woman in front of him was still smiling and applying the medicine carelessly. Even though the blood covered half of her face, she just borrowed her handkerchief and wiped the blood off her fingers.

"Thank you." Shen Meili looked at Wen Erya and said with a smile, "If I have the chance, I will repay you this kindness."

After coming back to his senses, he said with a gentle smile: "Your Majesty, you are too polite. I cannot stay here for a long time, so I will leave now."

"Okay, walk slowly." Shen Meili nodded, sat down again, and continued to play with her straw.

When Wen Erya exited, she couldn't help but look at her one more time.

Such a woman would be in big trouble if she survived.

Mrs. Zhang was waiting outside the door. When she saw Concubine Wen leaving, she immediately came to the door and asked in a low voice: "Concubine, are you hungry?"

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows. This was a flattering question. Didn't she call her a dirty widow before? Now listen, why does this sound like trying to please?

Looking at the straw rope in his hand, Shen Meili put it down and stood up, clapped her hands and walked to the door and said, "Of course I'm hungry, but it's a pity that the prince said he can't eat."

"It doesn't matter." Mrs. Zhang rubbed her hands outside the door and said with a smile, "I'll get you some food later. What do you want to eat?"

"It's hard for you to think about me so much." Shen Meiliang smiled: "I want to eat big steamed buns. I don't know if they are sold here. You can buy one with meat for a copper coin in Chang'an."

"Yes, yes, there must be some." Mrs. Zhang said quickly: "Will my slave bring it for you later?"

"Okay, I won't eat your money for nothing." Shen Meili touched a copper plate in her arms and handed it out through the crack in the door: "Here you go."

It is true that Mrs. Zhang likes money very much, but in this Shizi Mansion, her monthly salary is only half a tael of silver. How can these two coppers be considered attractive?

It's true that this Crown Princess, if you don't have money, you might as well not take it, just a copper plate... Granny Zhang curled her lips, but still reached out to take it: "Thank you, Crown Princess."

"You're welcome. This is your errand fee, so take it." Another hand stretched out from the crack in the door.

Mrs. Zhang raised her eyes casually, only to see that there was a piece of silver in her hand!

silver!

She quickly stretched out her hand to take it and weighed it. Mrs. Zhang smiled so hard that her eyebrows were blinded: "The Crown Princess is indeed from a wealthy family, she is generous. Just wait, I will never let you go hungry these days!"

With these words, Shen Meigli immediately dismantled the wooden ladder that was almost tied up.

Originally, she planned to make a ladder to get out, so that she could find an opportunity to dig out and steal something to eat. Unexpectedly, she was lucky today, and the woman who was guarding her surrendered to her.

Then this will be easy to handle! Putting her hands on her hips and looking at the firewood on the ground, Shen Meigli picked up her sleeves and had a new idea.

、=== Chapter === 10 I almost failed to control it. 200 diamonds will be added.

Song Liangchen sat in Xiaoyi Courtyard and frowned at Jiang Xinyue.

She called him over, sat down and started crying. She has been crying for half an hour now, without saying a word and not knowing what it meant.

If it were before, he would have comforted her heartily, but when she slapped him, he didn't know whether it was because of the man's pride or something else. When he looked at her, he always felt that something was different.

In Song Liangchen's heart, Jiang Xinyue had always been kind and sensible. Because she was the concierge's daughter, she had always maintained the master-servant etiquette with him. Even though she clearly liked him, she stayed away from him obediently. The maids in the mansion teased her and bullied her, but she kept silent and only stood a few steps away from him, looking at him quietly.

He felt very sorry for her like that, so he wanted to protect her well, and even ignored his father's obstruction to make her his wife. He wanted to see her puffing up her chest next to him and looking down at everyone, and wanted to see her smile unbridled.

However, this misunderstanding really made him physically and mentally exhausted, and he found it difficult to even face her.

"do not Cry."

Jiang Xinyue's voice was almost hoarse. When Song Liangchen finally spoke, she felt even more aggrieved. Her fresh tears started to fall again: "I thought you didn't even know how to feel sorry for me."

Song Liangchen sighed: "Crying will hurt your body. Now that the matter has come to this, it's better to make yourself feel better."

"How can I make myself feel better?" Jiang Xinyue's eyes turned red. She stopped what she wanted to say and turned around to glance at the maid and Linfeng next to her.

Linfeng shivered, and immediately led the maid out and closed the door.

"What are you doing?" Song Liangchen lowered his eyes and squeezed his hands: "It's not suitable for you and me to be alone now."

"What's wrong with being alone?" Jiang Xinyue stood up and walked to him, tears falling on the back of his hands: "Liangchen, you dislike me, right? You dislike me for being dirty, so you call me Aunt Jiang. ,Yeah?"

God knows how painful it was when he called her. She felt like she had been abandoned by the whole world, so she beat him irrationally.

Afterwards, she knew that she shouldn't have, and that he must be angry, but why couldn't he understand her? She's like this, why is he still angry with her?

"Don't think too much about it." Song Liangchen said, "I called you that because I promised my father that I would treat you politely and not exceed the rules."

"Promise your father?" Jiang Xinyue fell in front of him and looked up at him in disbelief: "Your father...your father! Liang Chen, do you know what he did to me?"

Song Liangchen's face darkened, he stood up, waved his sleeves and said, "I don't want to hear it."

"Do you not want to, or do you dare not?" Jiang Xinyue reached out and grabbed the hem of his clothes, looking up with a sad look: "He clearly saw that it was me, he clearly saw that it was me! But he still tied me to the bed forcefully... Liangchen, do you know how many times I cried and called you that night?"

His heart kept sinking, Song Liangchen closed his eyes and his knuckles turned white: "Stop talking."

"If I don't tell you, are you going to leave me here and never care about me again?" Jiang Xinyue struggled to stand up, hugged him tightly from behind, and said in a hoarse voice: "You are Are you just going to accept your fate like this and make me accept that I can never be with you again in this life? Liangchen, I don't want to accept my fate..."

His throat was a little tight, and Song Liangchen felt a dull pain in his heart. He wanted to turn around and hug her, but the veins on his hands bulged, but he still resisted.

"So what if you don't accept your fate? I can only ensure that you have enough food and clothing for the rest of your life, but I can no longer be a good husband and wife with you."

He took a deep breath, grabbed her hand on her waist, and slowly pulled it away: "I won't let anyone touch you again, but I... won't go overboard either."

Jiang Xinyue burst into tears, biting her lip as if she was giving up, she reached out and took off her outer robe!

Inside is a moon-white gauze bottom skirt with snow-white arms and attractive collarbones. Song Liangchen frowned, but before he could speak, he was filled with warm fragrant soft jade.

"Liangchen..."

Song Liangchen tensed up and his face turned slightly dark: "Let me go."

Jiang Xinyue listened, not only did she not let go, but she hugged her even tighter: "If you think I'm a bitch, then let you go. I only know that if you leave like this today, I have known you for ten years and five years." Years of waiting are all in vain!"

After saying that, she stood up on tiptoes and kissed his lips.

Song Liangchen wanted to push her away, but Jiang Xinyue took his hand and put it on her chest, opened her eyes and looked at him, her eyes full of despair and pain.

Feeling soft, Song Liangchen closed his eyes. After struggling for a long time, he still put his trembling hands around her shoulders.

This is the woman he has loved for so many years, and she has become so humble. How...how can he push her away so cruelly?

Lips and teeth intertwined, Jiang Xinyue led him to the bed, tears spilled on his face, and he gently wiped them away.

"do not Cry."

Song Liangchen, as gentle as water, is her lover! Jiang Xinyue choked and murmured softly: "You can have me. If you have me once, I will feel less dirty..."

Song Liangchen's heart trembled and he couldn't help but lower his head and kiss her deeply. The kiss made Jiang Xinyue feel pain.

Want it? How many men don't want the woman they love deeply? But now, how can he still want it? Song Liangchen was still very sane, but Jiang Xinyue raised her legs and wrapped them around his waist, causing him to lose consciousness little by little.

The room seemed to be very hot. Song Liangchen was covered in sweat and was about to put his hands on his belt.

"Master Marquis, Sister Wen said that she has sent the plaster to the Crown Princess!" There was a thunder outside the door.

Ning Chun'er stood nonchalantly outside the main house of Xiaoyi Courtyard, looking at the closed door and saying, "That's strange, why should the door be closed in broad daylight?"

All his sense came back in an instant. Song Liangchen stood up, broke away from Jiang Xinyue's hand, took a breath, pulled the quilt over her with a dark face, and rubbed his eyebrows.

Is he crazy? Almost... crazy, must be crazy!

After shaking his head to wake up a little, Song Liangchen said outside: "Come in."

Jiang Xinyue lay on the bed in a daze, tears streaming down the corners of her eyes. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she closed her eyes and turned around, pulling the quilt over her head.

Ning Chun'er jumped in innocently, smelled the smell inside, and raised her eyebrows slightly, but she didn't say anything. She just looked at the prince and said: "Sister Wen is not feeling well, and I happened to meet my concubine on the road. So I asked you to come here and tell me that the scar removal cream is so precious, the princess's face will definitely be healed soon."

Song Liangchen glanced at the bulging quilt on the bed with a little embarrassment, pulled Ning Chun'er out, and said, "The plaster was given by your sister Wen, not me. Don't make a mistake."

"Ah? Is that so?" Ning Chun'er blinked: "But doesn't Sister Wen always only listen to what I say?"

"I didn't ask her to deliver the medicine!"

"That's it..." Ning Chun'er looked back at the main house and was dragged all the way to the garden outside.

"Master, there is something Chun'er doesn't know whether to say or not."

Song Liangchen took a few breaths of fresh air, and the heat in his body gradually receded. He turned his head and said, "It doesn't matter if you say so."

"There was incense in the princess's room just now. It's not very good for her to use this kind of thing in the prince's mansion." Ning Chun'er said seriously: "After all, the status is different now. She is already a princess and she still uses incense on me. The fragrance is considered unruly as a woman."

Song Liangchen was shocked and subconsciously reached out to cover Ning Chun'er's mouth. The latter blinked and looked at him innocently.

"Please forget about this matter." After a long silence, Song Liangchen said: "You have always been outspoken and easy to be taken advantage of. Don't let them interfere with the princess's matter."

"Oh, okay." Ning Chun'er nodded: "Then do you want to go see the Crown Princess? She has been locked up all day."

"What's there to see?" When Song Liangchen mentioned that person, he was still angry, irritable and full of hostility.

Ning Chun'er tilted her head: "If I don't like her, shouldn't I go and see her miserable condition?"

It seemed to make sense. Song Liangchen paused, touched his chin and thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Then go, you come with me."

"Okay." Ning Chun'er smiled and rolled her eyes, took Song Liangchen's hand and walked to the woodshed.

Song Liangchen couldn't help but think viciously along the way, if there was no water in the woodshed that day, wouldn't the man in the woodshed be so hungry that he had already eaten the trace removal cream? Maybe he's disheveled and crying his heart out in a pile of firewood!

Thinking about it this way, my bad mood actually improved a lot!

The more miserable Shen Meili is now, the happier Song Liangchen will feel. This abnormal emotion cannot be explained, but it exists reasonably.

As soon as the two people stepped into the backyard, Mrs. Zhang, who was guarding the door of the woodshed, stood up in excitement and shouted quickly: "Greetings to the prince!"

Song Liangchen waved his hand and motioned for her to open the door. Mrs. Zhang quickly opened the lock and called inside: "Prince Concubine, I'm here to see you."

Shen Meigli was tying up the last small wooden stool with straw rope. Hearing this, he raised his head and saw Song Liangchen who pushed the door in and Ning Chun'er beside him.

What? Do you still want to see her? Conscience discovered?

Cursing a few words in his mind, Shen Meigli still stood up and saluted with a smile: "The place is simple, you two can sit wherever you like."

Ning Chun'er raised her eyes and glanced around the woodshed, and her chin fell to the ground with a "pop".

The big bed made of firewood and straw was right next to the window. There was a square table made of stacked firewood next to it, and there were two exquisite small stools, which looked like the ones the Crown Princess had with her hands half tied. There was a clothes rack next to the room, where her coat was hanging, and next to it was a small table with a straw pony on it. The extra firewood was piled in another corner, stacked squarely, looking like a big cabinet.

This was originally a messy woodshed, but she turned it into a quaint room in one day?

It's incredible!

Song Liangchen was also shocked, but after being shocked, the displeasure in his heart was like a big wave crashing on the shore, bang bang!

, === Chapter === 11 Let's make a deal

I locked you in just to see you in pain and in despair! As a result, she was not given food for a whole day, but she was still jumping around and letting people sit wherever she wanted?

A mouthful of blood almost sprayed on her face. Song Liangchen stood with a dark face and sneered: "What kind of rags do you dare to ask me to sit on?"

Shen Meijing casually tied up the last firewood stool in her hand and said calmly: "That's right. The prince will just stand. I'd rather have a seat, my lord."

"Sister, just call me Chun'er." Ning Chun'er sat down at the table without any politeness. I was a little cautious at first, but after testing, I found that the stool was quite firm. I patted my heart with relief and said, "Sister, you are really ingenious!"

"I've got nothing to do, I just want to make something."

Ning Chun'er looked at her with admiration and sighed: "If someone else was imprisoned in the woodshed, they would definitely be crying and crying. No one would be as generous as my sister."

Song Liangchen stood a little awkwardly. Seeing that the two women started chatting, he couldn't help but snorted: "What kind of magnanimity does she have? She just has nothing to do."

"Your Majesty is right." Shen Meiliang said with a smile: "I am locked up here and have nothing to do. Aren't I just having fun in misery? Cleaning up the room makes me feel comfortable, so why not do it?"

Ning Chun'er nodded and said with a smile: "But not everyone who has nothing to do can think of having fun while suffering. Chun'er still admires my sister."

Seeing the sincere admiration on the child's face, Shen Meili felt a little embarrassed. She laughed dryly and sat down on the stool: "There is no tea here, so you are neglecting me."

The most disgusting thing for Song Liangchen was that she already regarded this place as her home. Why is she so adaptable? ah? This is the woodshed! Can you feel a little aware of your difficulties? !

However, he felt tired standing like this. Looking at the wood stool, it looked quite strange. The prince curled his lips and took two steps towards the table, feeling a little embarrassed.

Shen Meijing said very casually: "There is a freshly tied stool here, please sit down."

"Hmph." Song Liangchen curled his lips, walked down the steps, and sat down with a look of disgust on his face.

The wood is hard, but the stool is actually covered with straw cushions. It is not uncomfortable to sit on, and it is very comfortable.

Song Liangchen couldn't help but look at Shen Meili's hands.

She made these things little by little. The fingers of her hands were already red, and there were two scratches. In addition, the wounds on her face were still hideous, which gave him some psychological comfort.

"By the way, the prince came to visit unexpectedly. What's the matter?" Shen Meili asked curiously.

Ning Chuner said quickly: "I just came to see you and see how you are doing."

Look at her? Shen Meili laughed twice, probably to see if she was dead. It turned out that she was not dead, and she looked quite comfortable. This prince must be very unhappy in his heart. But there is no way, even if she is at the lowest point, she will still find a way to plant a flower.

"I'm fine, I don't need to worry." Shen Meili said with a grateful look on her face: "Please take care of yourself."

Why does this sound so unpleasant? Song Liangchen frowned and looked sideways at Shen Meili. This man had a serious expression of gratitude, without any hint of ridicule.

Is he thinking too much?

Shaking his head, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said, "I'm in good health. You don't need to worry about it. I just want to tell you that I have already written to the Xu family about the wedding to see what they think. I will wait until I get a reply. Let's see how we can accommodate you."

Shen Meili froze slightly: "What did you say?"

Song Liangchen said angrily: "What is the truth, that's what I said. I have written all the good things you did in the letter. I heard that the Xu family is strict, so if you are still shielding you like this, then I have nothing to say."

Was it because of the Xu family's face that he didn't kill her directly? Shen Meijing smiled bitterly. This prince must not know the Xu family's attitude towards her. He thought she was sent to contact the Xu family and Prince Yan?

Not at all!

She originally married Xu Zijin, the second young master of the Xu family. The old lady of the Xu family reluctantly agreed because of Mo Sang's sake. However, Xu Zijin drowned and died on the wedding day. For this reason, the entire Xu family hated her. They always felt that She was a disaster star and killed Xu Zijin.

In the Xu family, she worked as a slave for half a year and was beaten and scolded. Her brother Shen Shanshui also became a groom and suffered a lot. The most important thing was that she had no wages! The old lady of the Xu family probably thought that raising her was a waste of food. She looked good, so she dressed up to please King Yan.

If they knew that there was such a big mess here, the Xu family's first reaction would be to put aside their relationship with her and not even try to cover it up. Maybe they would add insult to injury!

Shen Meili was a little sad, why is this road so difficult? When the Xu family replies, let alone let her go, he might just sharpen his knife and kill her.

what to do?

With his mind racing rapidly, Shen Meigli collected herself and sighed, "I still think it was my concubine's idea to swap brides?"

Song Liangchen stared at her: "If it's not you, who else could it be?"

"What do you want me to do?" Shen Jingmei asked: "Prince Yan is stable and there are few people in the backyard. If I had married him honestly, I would definitely not be in this situation now, right?"

Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes, what did he mean by saying that his father was stable? Do you think he is unstable?

Feeling unhappy, he said in a very bad tone: "Who knows what you are thinking? Maybe you think that your father is old and in poor health, but you still want to marry a young and vigorous man."

The words were a bit unpleasant, and Ning Chun'er couldn't help but frown and pulled Song Liangchen's sleeve.

Song Liangchen hummed and stared at Shen Meili, wondering if she would become angry from shame.

However, the man opposite him didn't react at all, and didn't take his words to heart at all. He still smiled and said: "The prince is joking, I always prefer mature and stable men to young and energetic ones. And I married him. Before, I didn't know that King Yan had a prince, let alone that King Yan was in poor health, so what the prince was thinking about didn't exist at all."

Song Liangchen choked and stopped talking: "Anyway, when you got married for the second time, weren't you just greedy for glory and wealth? Who knows what you think, but you always think that the crown prince is better than the princess."

Shen Meijing thought for a while, then turned to look at Ning Chun'er and said, "Sister Chun'er, can you stay away for a while?"

Ning Chun'er was startled and nodded obediently. Without asking why, she got up and went out and closed the door.

"What do you want to do?" Song Liangchen frowned.

Shen Meigli sat upright, looked at Song Liangchen calmly and said, "I want to make a deal with the Crown Prince."

"Trade?" Song Liangchen snorted coldly: "Do you think you have the capital now?"

"Yes." Shen Meili pointed at herself very confidently: "This concubine's life is her greatest capital."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and said disdainfully: "Your life is also in my hands, why should I trade with you?"

Shen Meili said seriously: "I can see it myself. This woodshed cannot lock me up. Instead, it makes me live more comfortably. You must be uncomfortable too, right? If you want to kill me directly, it will be in the way." Don't you feel irritated when the Xu family is here?"

I think so! Song Liangchen squinted at her, and finally couldn't help but asked curiously: "What deal do you want to make?"

"It's very simple." Shen Meijing said: "I only need to agree to spare my life. I am willing to give up my position as a concubine and take the initiative to be abandoned. I will even help you explain for the Xu family."

Song Liangchen was stunned, a little in disbelief: "Are you willing to give up the position of concubine?"

"It's not my concubine's thing in the first place, so naturally I don't have to occupy it." Shen Meijing smiled and said: "In this way, the person in Xiaoyiyuan will feel a lot more comfortable, and I can leave the position of the crown prince vacant. , Accompanying that person until old age, isn't this a kind of staying together?"

What she said made sense. Song Liangchen thought about it carefully. If this person was willing to take the initiative to be abandoned, then the Xu family would naturally not blame his father. She also said that she would explain to the Xu family.

But after that, she became a widow who remarried and became an abandoned wife, with a bad reputation. She would probably be stoned to death when she went out, right? Paying such a high price just to spare his life?

Song Liangchen didn't believe it. This must be retreat in order to gain his sympathy?

However... the crown prince's position is gone, so what's the use of having his sympathy?

Shen Meili waited quietly for him to think it over without urging him at all.

After Song Liangchen was silent for a long time, he finally said: "After being abandoned, where do you want to go?"

"Um..." Shen Meijing scratched her head: "I'll go to Prince Yan's Mansion to be a servant. I heard that Prince Yan is generous and the slaves in the mansion are treated well. There are also rewards for those who celebrate the holidays. If you are willing, I can give you a reward." You can write a letter of recommendation."

Song Liangchen laughed angrily at her. His woman wanted to go to Prince Yan's Mansion and become a servant? Even if they are divorced, she is still his, someone who has spent time in the wedding room, is there any reason to recommend him to go elsewhere?

I really like mature and steady men, even if I lose my body, I want to run to Prince Yan's Mansion!

With a low laugh, Song Liangchen said: "It's a good idea. If you want to be divorced, I will help you. I can spare your life by giving up the position of concubine, and temporarily believe that the matter of changing the bride is really not yours." made."

Shen Meili secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that this prince is not stupid. I thought that with his brain, he might not be able to think clearly!

"That…"

"But if you want to go to Prince Yan's Mansion, don't even think about it." Song Liangchen curled his lips and said, "I am short of a maid in the courtyard. Why do I need to recommend people to others?"

What? Shen Meili was a little stupid: "Don't you feel disgusted when you look at me?"

She felt sick just looking at him!

"You are the imperial concubine, and you look quite embarrassed." Song Liangchen said, "But people are different now."

Listening to this tone, why do you feel a little chilly behind your back?

、=== Chapter === 12: Let's just be a maid. 300 diamonds will be added.

If you look at the prince's expression quietly again, it seems that he doesn't have any good intentions at all? Shen Meili swallowed and murmured in her heart. She gave up the crown prince's seat. Could this idiot crown prince still think that she had intentionally changed headscarves with Jiang Xinyue? Not so stupid, right?

Who would go to great lengths to change their hijab and still be willing to be abandoned? You can tell with your toes that she did this just to prove her innocence!

Although another reason was because of the Xu family, she really didn't care about this seat. She couldn't sit firmly anyway, so she might as well jump out of the car in advance to stay safe.

But being a rough maid in the prince's courtyard? Shen Meili pursed her lips. If she did this well, she might be able to turn over. If she didn't do it well, Xiaobaicai could kill her with one finger without the prince having to do anything!

You will die in the woodshed, and you will die if you go out. Which one should you choose?

Shen Meili took a deep breath and nodded to Song Liangchen with a smile: "Thank you very much, sir. I will definitely work hard in the future."

Song Liangchen felt much better and said with a smile: "Now that the deal is concluded, you can go out to eat later. After you finish eating, write a letter home and explain it so that I can give you a letter of divorce. As for my father, Bian, when the Xu family's reply comes back, it won't be too late to let you know."

After hearing that there was something to eat, Shen Meigli immediately became more energetic: "Your Majesty is wise!"

There's probably something wrong with this woman's brain. This is the conclusion that Song Liangchen came to after observing for a long time. Being a widow is a joy, and being an abandoned wife is still very happy. She has never suffered, right? You are so well protected in the Xu family, have you ever seen anyone turn their eyes at you?

Looking at her attitude, he actually felt a little relaxed, as if everything in the world was nothing and he could get over it with a smile.

Feeling slightly relieved, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and was about to say something when he heard a "click" below him.

"Wow!" The stool bundled with firewood suddenly fell apart, and Shen Meijing watched in dumbfounded eyes as the prince fell down in front of her and hit the ground with a thud!

Taking a breath of cold air, Shen Meili reached out and covered her face. The last stool was fastened too quickly, and it didn't seem to be very stable. This...

Song Liangchen stood up from the pile of firewood with a gloomy face and said nothing.

Shen Meili knelt down silently, covered her eyes and asked, "What just happened?"

"Haha." Song Liangchen said with a smile, "What do you think?"

God won't let him forgive her! In all his life, he has never fallen down so embarrassed! The anger in my heart rose again, and I grinded my teeth.

Shen Meijing shrank her neck, held it in for a while, then raised her head and said solemnly: "It must be because the prince carries the future of Yandi on his shoulders and has the weight of half the world, so the wooden bench tied by the servants cannot bear it at all!"

Song Liangchen: "..."

It seems impossible to refute.

"That's all." After a long time, he rolled up his sleeves and walked out: "You go out to eat and write letters first. After everything is over, report to the main courtyard."

"Yes." Meimei lay on the ground and sent him away with a very respectful salute.

Ning Chun'er was waiting outside. When she saw the Crown Prince coming out, she greeted him with a smile and followed him out: "What did the Crown Princess say to you?"

Song Liangchen said with a straight face: "She will no longer be the imperial concubine."

ah? Ning Chun'er's face fell: "Master, please don't be impulsive. After all, he is a member of the Xu family. The prince..."

"I know, but it was her own request. From today on, she will be a rough servant in my main courtyard and will be abandoned voluntarily."

Ning Chun'er's eyes widened and she couldn't understand it at all. There were so many people in the backyard who tried their best to get the position of Crown Princess. How could she just give up?

I couldn't help but asked suspiciously: "Did I threaten her?"

Song Liangchen stopped in a funny way and pinched Ning Chun'er's face: "You girl, in your heart, is that the kind of person I am? She brought it up herself, but I didn't say anything!"

"It hurts..." Pulling away his hand, Ning Chun'er touched her face, frowned and muttered: "Why is that..."

"Who knows, but it's naturally impossible for her to play tricks in front of me." Song Liangchen chuckled and said, "Let's wait and see."

Mrs. Zhang took Shen Meili to the kitchen and brought her two plates of side dishes, a plate of meat and a bowl of rice with a complicated look on her face.

"Thank you." Shen Meigli was not polite at all. She took the chopsticks and ate very quickly, and her movements were actually very graceful.

Mrs. Zhang watched in shock as she ate two bowls of rice within two sticks of incense in an incredible manner, with nothing left on the plate.

"You...will serve in the main courtyard from now on?" Mrs. Zhang didn't know what to call her. She originally thought she was a figure who could make a comeback, but in the end she turned herself into a maid.

But after thinking about her, he gave her a tael of silver, and Mrs. Zhang didn't lose her food.

"Just call me beautiful scenery." Shen Meijing smiled and said: "I am not a rich person, and I am a very nice person nowadays."

Mrs. Zhang is considered an old man in this Shizi Mansion. What kind of woman has she not seen before? Hey, I have never seen someone like Meimei. She has no airs at all and can talk. Even though she is a widow... she doesn't find it annoying at all.

"Alas, it's such a pity for this face." She sighed and Mrs. Zhang said, "You should take good care of yourself. As long as you are still in front of the Crown Prince, it is possible for you to turn around in the future."

Meimei took the dishes to the sink on one side and washed them, and said with a smile: "I don't care about whether to stand up or not, as long as the Crown Prince pays me wages."

Mrs. Zhang: "..."

Why do you love money so much? Moreover, if you really like money, wouldn't it be faster than anything else to be with the prince?

Somewhat incomprehensible, Granny Zhang shook her head and led her to the main courtyard.

The servants brought paper and pen over, and Shen Meili wrote the family letter on the stone table in the main courtyard.

"You should follow Huan Sha to do the laundry first." Butler Song looked at the beautiful scenery, and his mood was a bit complicated: "It's in the courtyard at the back."

"Okay." Meimei nodded and followed the person who led the way.

The housekeeper gave the family letter she had written to the prince. Song Liangchen took it and opened it and was stunned.

It wasn't because of the beautiful scenery that he shouldn't have written anything, but because of this word... It was the first time he had seen someone write in willow style so vividly. Mr. Yu can also do calligraphy, and his handwriting is beautiful. He can also do calligraphy himself, and he writes in Yan style. He has seen many posts and masterpieces, and today he was surprised by Shen Meili's calligraphy.

How many things does that woman know? Song Liangchen frowned, reached out and touched the letter before starting to read it seriously.

"An unfilial daughter has no virtue and is not worthy of being the prince's concubine. She is disorderly in the front and has a bad marriage in the back. She should be abandoned. She has no face to return to the capital to meet people. She is willing to be a slave in the land of Yan. Don't think about it."

There was no crying, not even an implicit sense of blame! It was so open and direct that he actually felt a little embarrassed.

I searched over and over again, but found no hidden secrets or secret words. Song Liangchen pursed his lips, put the letter into an envelope, and handed it to the butler: "Send it away."

"Yes." The butler took the letter and left.

Song Liangchen sat behind his desk and fell into deep thought. He thought of one hundred and eight Shen Meili's sinister intentions, but none of them were true.

How could there be such strange people in the world?

In the backyard.

Huansha was looking at the large pots of clothes in front of her with a grimace. Her son-in-law changed clothes faster than he changed women. Unfortunately, her waist was almost exhausted and she hadn't finished washing all the clothes.

Just when I was about to complain, someone came from behind. Huansha quickly stopped talking, sat down and started washing clothes.

"It's right here. Just go and help Huan Sha." The guide said to Shen Meili: "The prince loves to be clean, so he has to wash his clothes carefully."

"Okay." Shen Meili smiled and nodded, watching the man leave very politely, and then turned around.

Huan Sha was still thinking about the unlucky guy who came to wash clothes, so she looked back and saw Shen Meili.

"The…Crown Princess?"

Shen Meili looked at the maid in front of her with some surprise, brought a small wooden stool over and sat down next to her, and asked curiously: "How do you know me?"

Huansha stuttered, looking at the face of the person next to her, she actually blushed: "She...they have your demo and are looking at it everywhere."

"Ah?" Shen Meimei laughed: "They all seem to be very curious about me."

They are indeed curious, everyone wants to know what kind of widow can reach the heights of Prince Yan, and even if she can climb up to Prince Yan, she still marries the prince by mistake. The sample in the mansion came from Prince Yan's mansion, and it is said that there is also a portrait, which was used during the engagement.

But the real person is really many times prettier than the sample. Even if she has an extra scar on her face, because she has a pretty smile, the scar doesn't look ferocious at all.

"Why did the Crown Princess come here?" Huan Sha asked in a low voice.

Shen Meili took the clothes in her basin and looked at them, then turned around to fetch water: "I am not the Crown Princess. From today on, I am just like you, a maid who washes clothes. You can call me Meimei."

Huansha was dumbfounded and looked at her blankly.

Shen Meili took the soap locust, poured water into the basin, and started washing it very quickly. These clothes are nothing compared to the Xu family's rags that had oil soup poured on them intentionally.

When Huan Sha came back to her senses, half of the clothes in front of her were missing.

No longer in the mood to do laundry, Huan Sha whispered to Mei Mei to go to the toilet and ran out quickly.

"This is incredible! The Crown Princess has turned into a laundry maid!" Huansha couldn't help shouting as she rushed into the slave room.

A group of maids who were resting turned to look at her. The room was quiet for a while, and then everyone got Huan Sha in and closed the door.

"The widow turned out to be a maid? What happened?"

"Didn't you say you have to be locked up in the woodshed for three days? This is only one day!"

"Have you seen her?"

Huansha took a breath and waved her hand: "Speak slowly, I saw her, I don't know what happened, but she is in the backyard now!"

, === Chapter === 13: One parting and two parting, everyone is happy

As soon as these words came out, a group of maids collectively made a sensation, shouting and running out! Shen Meijing has been a popular figure in the Prince's Mansion recently, so if she had the opportunity to watch her up close, she couldn't let it go!

Even Huansha couldn't keep up with them. A group of maids rushed to the door of the backyard quickly.

In the time they spent gossiping, Shen Meili had already washed most of the clothes, sat down by the tub with her head lowered, and continued to wash the next item.

The maids stood at the entrance to the backyard, not daring to say a word. I originally came to watch the excitement, but when I looked at the person in front of me, I couldn't even laugh.

Shen Meili had already changed into a coarse cloth skirt, but even though her hands were covered with soap locust and the hem of her clothes was a little wet, her elegance was not reduced by half.

When the matchmaker went to the Yan Palace to hold the red thread, they said that the widow "had the color of spring". At that time, they all said that the matchmaker's mouth was really good at talking. But now that they actually saw people, they discovered that the matchmaker actually knew how to speak. poverty. The maid who always had the loudest mouth could not say a single sarcastic word at the moment and could only stare blankly, silently.

Huansha felt balanced in her heart. She was not the only one to be distracted. Everyone was the same, so no one said anything about her.

Shen Meili heard some movement and suddenly turned her head.

The maids standing behind were so frightened that they all took a step back. Some of the timid ones turned around and ran away.

"Do you want your clothes to be washed?" Shen Meili raised her eyebrows, glanced at the group of maids, and asked Huansha with a smile.

"Ah, it needs to be washed." Huan Sha hurried over and looked at the tub. There were only two pieces of clothes left. She felt grateful in her heart: "Thank you very much."

Shen Meili shook her head, ignored the people next to her, and continued to apply soap on her clothes.

A group of maids who were a little frightened and felt very humiliated all retreated to the room. After a while of silence, someone still said unconvinced: "What? You are so frightened by her? She is no longer the Crown Princess."

"You're still talking about us, aren't you the same way?" Su Yi rolled her eyes: "You usually talk about people behind their backs, and you talk so enthusiastically. When you see people, aren't you so frightened that you run away?"

"Who ran away?" Bai Shang pouted: "I just got tired of standing and wanted to come back to rest. What is there to be afraid of that widow? What a joke, isn't it just that she looks like a vixen?"

"You should be more careful. Mrs. Luo's lesson is just ahead. If I hear you talk about being a widow, you can go home and farm."

"snort."

When a group of women are together, it is easy to find a topic in one person, and then form a friendship through endless gossip, or to show how much they know. Obviously, Shen Meili has been their topic recently. She is a widow. It has been enough to poke people's backs for a long time.

So today, no one wanted to show any wavering thoughts. They tried to maintain their dignity and continued to talk about Shen Meili's fault, uniting the front, even though Shen Meili didn't offend them at all.

This is a bad habit of human beings.

With Shen Meili, Huansha finished washing all the clothes without much effort, and she was immediately very happy.

"I can go and rest!"

Shen Meili was still drying her clothes. She nodded when she heard this and asked one more question: "Do you want the prince's clothes to be scented?"

"Ah, I want it, but the incense has no smell and is very troublesome, so..." Huansha smiled.

"It doesn't matter, just tell me where to get it." Shen Meili said.

Huansha pointed to a small room next to her: "It's over there, can you do it?" She didn't want to increase her workload!

"I will, you go and rest."

"...Okay." Huansha nodded blankly, looking at Shen Meili's back, feeling a little incredible. How come a woman from a wealthy family works so hard at menial work?

When I went back to the room, a group of maids were talking strangely.

"Anyway, I don't think that widow is a good person." Bai Shang said, "I find her unpleasant to look at."

Huansha listened, closed the door, and couldn't help but said, "She's very nice. She washed a lot of clothes for me and even used them to make incense."

A group of people's eyes immediately turned to her. Su Yi said: "Hey, I just sold you after I washed two pieces of clothes for you?"

Huan Sha was stunned, and Bai Shang next to her said to Su Yi: "She has always been stupid, and you don't know that others have taken away her job. She is also grateful for their help. When the housekeeper finds out tomorrow, the widow can be alone When the clothes are washed, Huansha can go home."

Somewhat embarrassed, Huansha lowered her head and said, "I just think she has no airs and is serious about her work."

"Ha." A group of maids looked at her with a sneer, and dispersed, each doing their own thing. Among the seven or eight maids sleeping in the same big room, Huansha was instantly isolated.

Shen Meijing smelled the incense placed in the room. It really had no smell as Huansha said. She didn't know what the prince's hobby was to let him smoke such incense.

But it was still early and she had nothing to do, so she mixed the incense first and waited until the clothes were dry tomorrow.

"Ms. Shen, I'm looking for you."

While I was mixing the incense, Linfeng's voice suddenly sounded from behind. Shen Meili was slightly startled, put down her things, turned to look at him, and nodded: "Please lead the way, sir."

Song Liangchen wrote a letter of rest for an hour.

It's not because the content is difficult to write, but because he feels that his own handwriting is not pleasing to the eye, so it can't be inferior to a woman's handwriting, right? So I copied several posts, chose the font I was most satisfied with, and wrote a letter of divorce.

Watching Lin Feng outside and bringing someone in, Song Liangchen looked at Shen Meili and put the divorce letter on the table: "Here, it's yours. With this thing, you and I will no longer be considered husband and wife, and you can just treat yourself as you." Be a servant."

Shen Meili reached out to take the divorce letter, put it in her arms and put it away without looking at it. She saluted and said, "Thank you, Lord Marquis."

Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes: "Don't you take a look?"

"Why do you need to read it? Don't all divorce letters have the same format?"

The person sitting behind the desk was silent for a while and said in a low voice: "You'd better take a look."

Could it be that this guy wrote something strange? Shen Meili's heart skipped a beat, and she quickly took out the divorce letter and read it.

"...Since we have two different hearts and it is difficult to come back to the same idea, we will soon meet up with all the relatives to find a way to say goodbye, look for books, and everyone can return to his own way. May the wife and mother-in-law comb their temples again, sweep their eyebrows beautifully, and be skillful after they are separated. The graceful figure, the master who selects high-ranking officials, sits in front of the shadow court, and the beautiful sound of the harp and the harp harmonizes.

Resolve grievances and knots, let alone hate each other; separate one from the other, and each will be happy. "

Isn't this still the ordinary divorce letter format? Didn't you write much? After Shen Meili finished reading, she raised her head and looked at Song Liangchen curiously.

Song Liangchen was waiting for her to marvel at his beautiful calligraphy, but in the end he saw this person looking at him with a blank expression of "What's so beautiful about it?"

There is an unknown fire in my heart! Song Liangchen said with a straight face: "Put it away after reading it, go down and continue working!"

"Oh..." Shen Meigli put the divorce note away: "But the slave's work has been done."

"Done?" The prince was dissatisfied: "Who assigned you such an easy job? It's not dark yet! Linfeng, take her to find the housekeeper. If there is anything else in the house, leave it to her. Done!"

Shen Meili took a breath, how could she offend this man? Or is it that this person's personality is like this and he doesn't want others to have an easy life?

Linfeng took the order and made a "please" gesture towards Shen Meili.

Helpless, under his roof, he is the boss! Shen Meijing recognized it and walked out.

The divorce letter had been given, and Song Liangchen immediately informed the whole family. After that, Shen Meiliang called her by name, and she was no longer the imperial concubine, but just a slave in the palace.

Of course, Xiaoyiyuan still focused on the notice.

Jiang Xinyue was sitting in the yard in a daze, with a haggard face.

"Greetings to the princess."

Someone was saluting next to her. Jiang Xinyue turned around and saw that it was Wen Erya. In the mansion, Master Wen was the only one who never hit or scolded her, and always had a good attitude. So now, Jiang Xinyue didn't embarrass her too much and extended her hand to invite her to sit down.

"Has the princess heard the news?" Wen Erya asked softly.

"Are you talking about the divorce of the Crown Princess?" Jiang Xinyue said calmly: "It was his explanation to me, I know."

Wen Erya looked at her expression and sighed: "Although you and I can't be together because of being harmed by others, you can tell from one look that I still miss you in my heart."

Do you miss her? Jiang Xinyue smiled bitterly: "If he really cared about me, he wouldn't have left me here and never come to see me."

Wen Erya waved away the maid behind her, gently took Jiang Xinyue's hand and comforted her: "Princess, you thought wrong. I didn't take the initiative to come to the yard because I felt sad when I saw you. You should also think about it. His mood."

Slightly startled, Jiang Xinyue turned to look at her: "Is that so?"

"I have been with you for so long, so I still know what I am thinking about." Wen Erya said: "Princess, relax and take good care of yourself, so that you can see me every day in the future."

Jiang Xinyue thought for a while, and it seemed that what she said made sense, and she felt a lot more comfortable. She curled her lips and asked, "How is that widow doing now?"

"It's so miserable, I can't bear to see it." Wen Erya said: "It's not just washing several large basins of clothes in the main courtyard. I thought she had too little work to do, so he asked the housekeeper to find something for her to do. He changed his approach. Just to vent your anger."

Jiang Xinyue couldn't hold it back and burst into laughter.

Seeing that she was happy, Wen Erya reached out and handed over a jade bracelet: "I asked my concubine to give this to you. Now I am the only one who can help me pass the message."

Jiang Xinyue was stunned and took the bracelet, her eyes moist again. He kept stroking it with his hands and carefully put it on himself.

Wen Erya looked at her with a slight smile.

Shen Meijing carried a large backpack and left the Prince's Mansion in the sunset.

The housekeeper said that there was no other work to do. He originally planned to let the servants go out to purchase the cloth and silk threads that were in short supply in the house. Since I gave the order, let the beautiful scenery go.

There are only a few workers in the cloth shop here, and they never deliver goods. People come to move them themselves, so now, the beautiful scenery is like an old woman, walking with her body hunched over and looking at the list in her hand.

, === Chapter === 14 She's not back yet

"Two bundles of silk threads of seven colors, eight pieces of coarse cloth, and ten pieces of fine cloth."

Shen Meili looked back at herself very suspiciously. Eighteen pieces of cloth, just give her a backpack like this to carry? Can you fit it in?

Or is it that the people in the prince's house are all talented, and they always perform acrobatics on their heads to get back?

She walked into the cloth shop with doubts. The shopkeeper took her list and looked at it: "Is it from the prince's house? Why are you here alone?"

Shen Meili blinked: "How many people usually come here?"

The shopkeeper smiled and said: "Your Majesty is considerate of the fact that we are a young man in the cloth shop, and because of the good quality, he always sends ten slaves to pick up the goods. You come here alone, and you are a woman, so I'm afraid you won't be able to carry it. "

Shen Meili: "..."

How much hatred and resentment must be required to give her such a difficult problem! Butler Song's ability to observe people's emotions was really good. Knowing that the prince didn't want to see her anymore, he immediately set up a mountain of swords and fire for her to make the prince happy.

Life is so difficult!

"Forget it, can the shopkeeper tie all the cloths together for me?" After thinking about it, Meimei said, "I'll carry it back."

The shopkeeper was stunned: "All of them?"

"Well, I'll try."

After a pause, the shopkeeper closed his chin and did as he was told. Eighteen pieces of cloth and two bundles of silk thread, nine pieces per base, two bases tied together, it is as big as a wardrobe.

There were other guests in the cloth shop, and they all looked here in surprise. Shen Meili took a deep breath and shouted: "You are so powerful!" Then she pulled the rope and lifted the big lump onto her shoulders!

"Boom!" The whole person was pressed into the floor by eighteen pieces of cloth.

There was silence all around, and the shopkeeper covered his face.

Shen Meili calmly pushed the things behind her back and asked the shopkeeper: "Do you have any wooden boards here? I'll drag them back."

"Yes." The shopkeeper brought out an old door panel, spread it with a layer of paper, and then tied it with cloth and silk thread for her.

"Thank you." Shen Meijing smiled, struggled to drag the cloth out of the cloth shop, and pulled it like a cow towards the Prince's Mansion.

It was getting late, and the streets were sparsely populated. This was good, because no one could see her looking so embarrassed. She was covered in sweat, her hair stuck to her face, and the wounds on her face were bitten by the sweat. She was wearing coarse clothes. Dirty.

If he looked like this in front of Zijin, would he still recognize him? Shen Meili laughed twice, looked forward, pretending that Xu Zijin was waiting for her at the end of the road, and then gritted her teeth and walked forward.

It's almost there...

The things were too heavy. I don't know what kind of material the fabric store's fabric core was made of. It was so heavy. After washing clothes all afternoon, she still felt tired even if Xu Zijin reached out to her in front of her and wanted to hug her. He has to fall down.

Panting, the rope was still pulled on his shoulders, and he fell forward until he was almost close to the ground, but he still couldn't pull it up. Shen Meili maintained this posture, her mind a little empty.

"Hahaha, this is really interesting!" Laughter rang out on the street.

Shen Meili didn't hear it at all, and she didn't even notice that someone was riding a horse passing by casually on the street. He took the scissors from the stall, dropped a few coins, and came to her.

"Look at the scimitar, the master will show you a flying scissor!"

"master…"

The sound was getting closer and closer, and the sound of horse hooves was right next to her ears. As soon as Shen Meili came back to her senses, she felt a sudden looseness in her shoulders!

With a "bang", she moved forward and hit the ground heavily.

Scimitar saw his master riding a horse and quickly cutting the rope on the woman's shoulder, and couldn't help but shout: "Master, I fell!"

Cheng Beiwang reined in his horse, made a sound, and quickly dismounted to take a look. He was just in a good mood today and wanted to have fun, so it wouldn't be good if he really hurt someone.

"Hello? Are you okay?" After helping the person up, Cheng Beiwang looked at the blood on the ground and his heart skipped a beat.

Scimitar quickly followed up and turned the beautiful scenery over.

"..."

Cheng Beiwang was dumbfounded. She was not a sloppy woman. She was clearly a stunning woman!

"Fortunately, I just got some nosebleeds from the fall." Scimitar pursed his lips and said, "Master, I am dragging a heavy object, and if you suddenly cut the rope, you will fall very painfully."

Before Cheng Beiwang came back to his senses, he wiped the blood and dirt off Shen Meili's face with a handkerchief, and looked at her again carefully.

Who is so cruel to such a beautiful woman to ask her to drag such a heavy thing?

"She fainted." When he came back to his senses, Cheng Bei looked at him and said, "We are not going to live in Zifu anymore. Let's take her back."

Scimitar nodded, turned around, hired a few strongmen, and brought the cloth back together.

As night fell, Song Liangchen finished washing and sat in Ning Chun'er's ladies' building, drinking tea leisurely.

Ning Chun'er sat next to him and said worriedly: "It's so late, has the beautiful scenery returned?"

"What do you care about her?" Song Liangchen was slightly unhappy: "Why don't you go out and get something? She should be resting in the servant's room now."

Ning Chun'er pouted and said softly: "I think the beautiful scenery is really good. Now that I have given you the divorce letter, if I continue to deliberately bully her, she may just leave. I don't think I would like such a good-looking person. Is it a pity?"

Walk? Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, then frowned: "She is mine, where else can she go?"

Ning Chun'er sighed: "I've given you the divorce papers, how come she's still my son?"

"..."

It seems that this is the truth. Song Liangchen rubbed his eyebrows. How could he forget that he had given him a divorce letter and no deed of betrayal? If the woman wanted to leave, she could just leave. At worst, she didn't need any wages, so what did the wages mean?

"Where's the housekeeper?" After a moment of silence, Song Liangchen couldn't help but get up and go to the door and said, "Go and ask if the rough maid in my yard is back."

Linfeng took the order and went back soon. He frowned and said, "Master, I haven't come back yet."

His heart skipped a beat, and Song Liangchen's face darkened.

Are you willing to be abandoned by him and become a maid just to find a chance to escape from the house? She was a woman from a foreign land who had left her homeland. Where could she go in this place?

He raised his feet and wanted to walk out. Thinking that there was Chun'er in the house, he stopped abruptly and said in a bad tone: "There has been some chaos outside recently. She will definitely regret it if she runs out."

"Sir." Ning Chun'er came over and said, "You'd better go look for it."

"The noble prince, I went out to find a maid in the middle of the night. Am I sick?" Song Liangchen said with a dark face: "She is no longer husband and wife to me, and her life and death are none of my business."

Ning Chun'er looked at him strangely, her watery eyes seemed to be able to see through him.

Song Liangchen turned his head away and said in a low voice, "I'd better go back to bed tonight. You should go to bed early."

"Master, let's go slowly." Ning Chun'er didn't say anything, just watched him throw off his robe and walk out the door.

"Master, what are you doing?" Jin Fen, the maid next to him, said, "It's nothing to make the prince angry. It's your turn to sleep with him today."

"You don't understand." Ning Chun'er shook her head and smiled: "You will understand later."

Jin Fen was a little confused, but he thought that his master was not a master who would suffer, so that was all.

Walking all the way to the main courtyard, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said nothing. He almost reached the door before he stopped and asked, "Where did she buy something?"

Linfeng said: "The housekeeper asked her to pick up the goods at Cloth Shop. She went there at sunset and she hasn't come back yet."

Pick up the goods? Song Liangchen turned around: "Is she alone?"

"yes."

Song Liangchen was furious: "I know she is not familiar with this place at all, why did she let her go alone?"

Linfeng glanced at him and whispered: "Didn't the master want to deliberately embarrass her? The butler gave her a map."

"I..." Song Liangchen pursed his lips, unable to refute.

It was true that he wanted to embarrass her. The people below him would always act based on their facial expressions, so naturally they would not make things easier for the woman. However, he was in a difficult situation, and he didn't say that he would let her go? There are still accounts that haven't been settled yet, so if he ran away like this, wouldn't it cause more trouble for him?

"Prepare your horse and go out to look for someone." Song Liangchen turned around and walked out: "My father doesn't know the situation yet. Don't lose the person first. There will be no explanation in the future."

Linfeng followed him, wanting to remind him that you didn't have to go in person even if you were looking for someone, but seeing how angry his master was, he didn't dare to say a word.

The master has been losing his temper recently, which is really inexplicable. I don't know what the reason is.

The two horses went to Cloth Shop, and the closed Cloth Shop was knocked open. The shopkeeper looked outside with a sleepy look on his face. When he saw who was coming, he was so frightened that he immediately woke up: "His Majesty is well!"

"Excuse me." Song Liangchen nodded and asked with an unsightly expression, "Will my maid come to pick up the goods today?"

Mentioning this, the shopkeeper was very impressed: "Yes, the maid dragged eighteen pieces of cloth back alone, but we were stunned."

Did you really come here and didn't just run away? Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, then asked: "When did she leave?"

"He left at dusk." The shopkeeper looked at him carefully: "Hasn't he gone back yet?"

It has been at least two hours since dusk. Even if she had to crawl, she should crawl back to the house, right? Song Liangchen waved his hand towards the shopkeeper and continued to mount his horse.

"Master, do you want to go to the Yamen and let me know?" Linfeng said: "The land of Yan has been quite uneasy recently. People who abduct women and children are still active. I am worried..."

Song Liangchen held the horse's reins and closed his eyes: "Go and inform the Yamen. If it doesn't work, then mobilize the right army to look for it."

Linfeng was slightly stunned: "Mobilizing the right army will alarm the prince."

"Can you still care so much?" Song Liangchen roared.

Linfeng shut up, turned his horse's head and ran towards the Yamen.

The feeling of panic and displeasure in my heart comes from the thought that my things may be touched by others. When he thought that Shen Meili's body might be touched by others, Song Liangchen suddenly felt like killing someone.

Regardless of feelings, everyone has possessiveness. She is his, so no one else can touch her, even if he has divorced her!

、=== Chapter === 15 is worse than not encountering Qingcheng color with 400 diamonds plus update

Governor's Mansion.

Cheng Beiwang tried to pull the eighteen pieces of cloth placed next to him, looked at the scimitar with a click of his tongue and said: "You said such a heavy thing, how could she drag it so far if she is so weak?"

Scimitar shook his head: "Master, I don't know how I dragged my subordinate so far, but it is a fact that you made him fall and he still hasn't woken up yet."

With a bit of confusion on his face, Cheng Beiwang sighed softly: "Machete, can you give your master two cents of noodles? I did something wrong in this matter, I admit it, but she won't wake up now, what can I do? "

Scimitar looked at the person sleeping on the bed. A maid had already changed her into comfortable clothes, wiped her face, and temporarily placed her in her master's yard.

With such a beautiful girl, he didn't believe that his master had other ideas.

"This person should be from the Crown Prince's Mansion." Scimitar said: "Since she has not woken up, it is not good for the master to leave her here. It is better to send her back."

"How did you know that she is from the Prince's Mansion?" Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows: "If there is such a stunning woman in the Prince's Mansion, how could I not know about it?"

Scimitar pointed at the list placed next to her: "Things she carries with her. Where else can anyone use gold ink to print rice paper besides the Prince's Mansion?"

Cheng Beiwang patted his head: "You are so smart, I didn't notice it. Since you are from the Crown Prince's house, it will be easier. I can just ask Liang Chen for someone."

Look, he is indeed up to something evil! Scimitar couldn't help but remind him: "Master, there are already eighteen aunts in the backyard of your house. Madam said that if you put more women into the house, she and the master will run away from home together."

"Oh..." Cheng Beiwang sat down beside the bed in distress: "But this one is prettier than the previous eighteen. What's wrong with me just liking to collect beauties? They also followed me voluntarily, and I can't even drive them away."

Scimitar curled his lips: "Then if you want someone, wait until this girl wakes up and ask if she is willing?"

"Why wouldn't you want to?" Young Master Cheng smiled slightly: "How many girls are rushing to enter the door of my governor's mansion."

Regardless of his identity, let's just talk about his appearance, sharp eyebrows and handsome eyes, and eight feet in length. Every time he goes out, how many Yandi girls have to stuff handkerchiefs and sachets? There are also those who boldly stuffed his bellyband, so I won't mention it. As long as it's a woman, is there anyone he, Cheng Beiwang, can't hook up with?

"That's it." Cheng Beiwang said with a smile: "You go and inform Liang Chen, I will guard her here."

Scimitar pursed his lips and wanted to say something else. Seeing his master's cheerful face, he gave it up and turned around to find the horse.

Cheng Beiwang looked down at the person on the bed, and was about to say a few words casually, when he saw crystal drops of water falling from the corners of her eyes and dripping into the pillow.

Startled for a moment, the smile on Cheng Beiwang's face disappeared and he looked at the woman curiously.

How sad is it that you are crying in your dreams?

There was a scar on her face, and she didn't know who was so vicious. Looking at her outfit and dragging such a heavy thing, she might have been bullied in the Prince's Mansion.

Didn't Song Liangchen just get married? Could it be that the new lady was too mean and made the beautiful maid next to him look like this?

He just said that Jiang Xinyue didn't look like a good person. After all, Liang Chen was deluded. Alas, if he really couldn't protect this maid, then he might as well come.

Watching her dazed for a while, Cheng Beiwang went to find some ointment, wiped the wound on her face, took a comb, and tidied up her hair a little.

"I don't know what your name is yet. You must tell me when you wake up." Cheng Bei muttered and talked while sorting things out. Cheng Bei looked at the beautiful face. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. Even if there was a scar, it would still be beautiful. It didn't affect him at all from seeing the perfect face under the scar.

As he was watching, an angry shout suddenly sounded outside: "Cheng Beiwang, come out here!"

The person sitting next to the bed came to his senses and realized that his face had been so close to the person on the bed at some point. If it hadn't been for this roar, he probably would have kissed the scar on her face.

As soon as Song Liangchen stepped into the house, he saw this scene. He was so angry that he strode over, grabbed Cheng Beiwang's shirt and punched him in the face!

Cheng Beiwang took a sip of blood foam, stood up without saying a word, pulled Song Liangchen out of the house, and started fighting in the courtyard.

Scimitar has become accustomed to it. These two have been fighting each other since childhood. The opening scene is always a fistfight. Whoever goes up to persuade the other will get beaten! He might as well move a stool and wait to see the results.

Cheng Beiwang was a martial arts student, and his martial arts skills were better than Song Liangchen's. But today, I don't know where Song Liangchen came from so much enthusiasm. He didn't even use the force of his punches. He just hit him in pain and tried to punch him in the face again. beat!

I can't stand this anymore. Are you jealous that he is prettier or something? Cheng Beiwang fought back hard and punched Song Liangchen in the heart, knocking him back two steps.

"It's almost done. What's wrong with you?" Cheng Beiwang frowned and looked at him: "What happened?"

"You're still asking me what happened?" Song Liangchen gritted his teeth and said, "What do you mean by being frivolous in bringing my people back?"

"Your person?" Cheng Beiwang's heart sank: "Who is she to you?"

"She..." Song Liangchen had a dark face, clutched his chest and gritted his teeth.

He is no longer a human being.

"Concubine? I haven't heard the news that you want to take a concubine. At most, it's just a maid." Cheng Beiwang said: "I don't know, I just lost my temper for a moment and accidentally injured her on the way, so I brought her back to the doctor. took a look."

After taking a deep breath and exhaling it for a long time, Song Liangchen calmed down for a while and asked, "Where is the injury?"

"It's just a fall, nothing serious, but I didn't wake up." Cheng Bei glanced at him: "You haven't answered me yet, who is she?"

"She's just a maid." Song Liangchen looked away, turned and walked into the house: "He disappeared when I came out to buy something. If Scimitar hadn't come to find me, I would have asked the Youjun to find someone."

He actually took it seriously... Cheng Beiwang was a little disappointed. He sighed and followed in: "If it's so important to you, why do you let someone go out to buy so many things?"

Song Liangchen ignored him and stepped forward to look at Shen Meili.

"Who changed her clothes?"

Cheng Beiwang chuckled: "Don't be nervous, the maid changed it."

"What about the clothes and things she originally had on her body?" Song Liangchen asked.

Cheng Beiwang pointed to the table next to him. There was a list on it, some folded old clothes, and an envelope with no idea what was inside.

Song Liangchen's eyes flashed slightly, he walked over, picked up the envelope and put it into his arms, and then said with a straight face: "I'll take him back. It's getting late, so you should rest early."

"Yeah." Cheng Beiwang nodded and watched Song Liangchen pick him up. The night wind fluttered, causing her clothes to fly, and the hem of her skirt swept past him, leaving nothing behind.

After sending the people away and closing the door, Scimitar came back and saw his master sitting melancholy in the yard.

"What's wrong?"

Cheng Beiwang looked at the moon in the sky melancholy and said, "Your master feels sad that he has lost something."

"Oh." Scimitar said expressionlessly: "But the fact is that you never got it at all."

Cheng Beiwang: "..."

Song Liangchen went out to get on his horse, looked at the person in his arms, frowned and asked Linfeng: "Is there a carriage?"

Linfeng shook his head: "Do you want me to go back to the house now and catch a car?"

"That's all." Song Liangchen said, "It's not far anyway, let's walk back."

Linfeng was dumbfounded.

Shen Meijing was so light that it felt like she had no flesh to hold her, so Song Liangchen didn't expend much effort at all. As she walked, she would pinch her arm from time to time.

He remembered that on the wedding night, this man had a well-proportioned figure, big where it should be, and small where it should be. He didn't look so light, right? As a result, it looked like a skeleton.

Was he hungry?

Speaking of which, it was really miserable for her. He kept tossing her, washing clothes and moving cloth, and she even fell and fell into a coma. Will she cry and make trouble when she wakes up?

He is already asking people to find out the details of the wedding day. If she did it, then it is not a loss for her to suffer all this. But... what if it's not?

Song Liangchen fell into silence.

"Zijin..." The person in his arms murmured.

Slightly startled, he stopped and frowned. What is Zijin?

"Wait for me, Zijin..." Meili's nose was red, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes, soaking his chest.

Song Liangchen stayed where he was.

She can actually cry? What did you dream about?

"Master, we're almost there." Linfeng reminded him.

Song Liangchen came to his senses, walked forward quickly, went back to the main courtyard and placed her in the side hall.

Shen Meimei continued to sleep as soon as she next to the bed, but he stood beside her bed, frowning and thinking for a long time.

"Tomorrow, find me the matchmaker who was the matchmaker for Prince Yan's house."

Linfeng listened to his master's words, glanced at the side hall, and nodded: "Yes."

It was a long sleep. When Shen Meili woke up, it was already bright outside. Startled, she quickly got up and wanted to wash her clothes, but realized that she was wearing a long satin dress.

What happened yesterday? She couldn't remember it, but she remembered dragging the cloth back to the Prince's Mansion... What happened next?

After knocking her head, she decided to go out to fetch water and wash up first, and then ask the housekeeper.

"Ms. Shen." Linfeng floated behind her again at some point: "You don't have to wash your clothes."

"Ah?" Shen Meili turned back and looked at him curiously: "Then what should I do?"

Linfeng's eyes were very complicated and he said: "The master asked you to go and work with him, and he is waiting for you in the main room now."

Shen Meili: "..."

What happened? Why do I feel like the atmosphere around me is not right when I wake up? Bite the bullet and go to the main room, Shen Meigli obediently bowed to Song Liangchen: "My slave, please give me my regards."

、=== Chapter === 16 Deed of Sale

The room was quiet and no one asked her to get up. Meili knelt for a while and couldn't help but look up.

Song Liangchen's expression was particularly strange, his eyes were a bit sharp, but the corners of his mouth were raised, as if he had eaten too much, which frightened her so much that she quickly lowered her head.

"Do you still remember what happened yesterday?" After waiting for a while, Song Liangchen asked in a sinister tone.

Shen Meijing said honestly: "Master, after I got the cloth back yesterday, I fainted for some reason on the way. I don't know what happened next."

"Ha." Song Liangchen crossed his arms and sneered, "You climbed into Governor Cheng's bed and you don't even know what to say. Do you think I'm stupid?"

Shen Meiliang looked at him inexplicably: "Who is Governor Cheng?"

When she woke up, she was in the side hall of the main courtyard!

Song Liangchen paused, pursed his lips and said, "I brought you back from the Governor's Mansion yesterday. Governor Cheng said that you seduced him first and ruined the reputation of the Prince's Mansion. Please tell me what to do."

Linfeng, who was standing next to him, couldn't help but glance at his master. What was this serious nonsense about? You bullied someone into fainting and you don't know anything?

Shen Meili was dumbfounded. How did she know what to do about this accusation that fell out of thin air? Now that she was not even the Crown Princess, how could she be responsible for the reputation of the Crown Prince's Mansion?

"I really don't know anything about what happened yesterday." After thinking about it, Mei Mingmei sighed: "If I want to punish you, I will punish you."

Song Liangchen curled his lips: "This is what you said, then come and sign a contract of sale."

What? Shen Meili frowned: "A contract of sale?"

Song Liangchen took the sold-out deed that had been written next to him, handed it to her and said: "In view of the huge damage you have caused to the reputation of the Prince's Mansion, you will sell yourself to the Prince's Mansion for five years as a slave and maid, and obey me. as ordered until the expiration of the term."

Five years? Shen Meili's expression was a little solemn. She took the deed of betrayal and looked at it for a long time without saying a word.

Song Liangchen felt a little guilty and said, "If you think the time is too long, then three years is fine."

Linfeng next to him couldn't stand listening anymore. Do you have to resort to trickery to get people to stay? When did my master lose his confidence like this? Besides, this Shen family seems to be a smart person, how could he agree to be sold as a slave so stupidly...

"It's not impossible to sell yourself for five years." Shen Meili put down the sale contract and said with a smile: "But the issue of wages, I hope that I can also write it into the sale contract."

Linfeng was dumbfounded.

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, then coughed slightly and asked, "How much salary do you want?"

Shen Meili knelt on the ground, straightened her back, and said very seriously: "I know a lot of things, and I can do a lot of things for you. Let's do it this way. If I am just an ordinary servant, I will do the same as other maids in the house." I'll give you the wages. If you still have to do other things, then negotiate the price according to the things. How about I give the slave extra money?"

Song Liangchen laughed angrily at her: "Have you never seen money?"

"Of course I have seen it before." Shen Meijing smiled and said: "But if I want to send you a slave, I can't possibly treat you badly."

I have never seen such a woman. She clearly comes from a wealthy family, but she cares about a few taels of silver. Song Liangchen snorted and said, "As long as you obey, I can give you two taels of silver a month's wages. If I want you to do other things, you can discuss the price and we will give you extra."

"Okay!" Meimei nodded very straightforwardly, then looked at Linfeng and said, "Excuse me, sir, please bring me a pen and paper."

Song Liangchen's face darkened: "I keep what I say, and you still want to write it down?"

Shen Meijing heyed and murmured in a low voice: "How can a man's words be trusted in black and white?"

Song Liangchen: "..."

The wind presented me with paper, pen and red clay, and the beautiful scenery lay on the ground, writing. Even though she was kneeling, her posture was extremely upright. There were still red marks on her snow-white neck that had not dissipated from the wedding. When she lowered her head, some of them were exposed, and the people above her were slightly startled.

"Okay." After writing the signature, Shen Meili smiled and handed the deed of betrayal to Song Liangchen.

After coming back to his senses, Song Liangchen lowered his eyes in embarrassment, and without even looking at it, he pressed his fingerprints on the contract.

Meimei smiled very sweetly, made two copies of the contract, carefully kept her own copy, and then saluted: "From now on, I will obey whatever orders I have."

"Okay." Song Liangchen curled his lips: "Then from today on, you will be my personal maid."

The smile on her face froze, and Meimei looked up at him in disbelief: "What are you doing?"

Don't you dislike her? Still keeping it with you?

Song Liangchen said: "To be a slave, you must behave like a slave. How can you ask the master's thoughts?"

Mei Mei shut up obediently.

"Follow Linfeng to change clothes, then come to the study to serve you." Song Liangchen stood up, shook his robe, waved his sleeves and went out.

"Yes." Shen Meili looked at his back, finally stood up, rubbed her numb legs, lowered her head and followed Linfeng.

Linfeng led her to a small room next to the main house, which contained only a bed and a wardrobe.

"For the sake of convenience, you can stay here. There is a set of clothes in the closet. You put it on first, and I will have two sets brought over later."

"Thank you." Meimei nodded. After watching him close the door and go out, she changed her clothes and looked at the mirror next to her.

The scar removal cream seems to be really good. The wounds on my face have begun to scab and are no longer so painful.

From today onwards, she will have twenty-four taels of silver every month, including food and accommodation. After one year, won't she have twenty-four taels of silver? Enough to buy a horse!

The prince is generous, even though he has some brain problems, facial paralysis, and convulsions from time to time. But for the sake of money, Meimei decided to endure it!

Opening the door and going to the study, Song Liangchen was copying the calligraphy. Shen Meili looked at it and obediently went over to study the ink.

Song Liangchen is good at writing facial expressions, and objectively speaking, his writing is pretty good. Meimei took a peek and nodded slightly.

In fact, she had heard Song Liangchen's name a long time ago, but she didn't know who he was. When Mo Sang taught her calligraphy, he said that there are many people who are accomplished in calligraphy nowadays, but not many young people. The person with the highest attainments in facial expressions and body is undoubtedly Liangchen of Song Dynasty in Yandi.

At that time, she just heard the name and didn't take it to heart, but she didn't expect that she would meet this person now and have so many nonsense happen.

It's really fate that makes people happy.

After thinking about it, she sighed.

Song Liangchen put down his pen and looked at her displeased: "How bad is what I wrote?"

"Ah?" Mei Mei came back to her senses and said quickly: "My handwriting is very good."

"Then why are you sighing?"

"... I just feel that there are not many people like me who are willing to practice calligraphy with concentration. I can't help but sigh at the impetuousness and lack of progress of others," Meili said with a righteous look.

This mouth really knows how to talk. Song Liangchen snorted coldly, pulled out a new piece of rice paper, moved his eyes slightly, and wrote a few poems on it.

Shen Meijing's body stiffened when she saw it.

"Qingqing Zijin, my heart is so long. But for the sake of you, I still ponder it."

"I really like this poem, and it looks good when written." Song Liangchen raised the corners of his lips and said with a smile, "What do you think?"

Mei Mei opened her mouth, but there was a lump in her throat. She could only lower her eyes and nod: "Yes."

Isn't he very eloquent? Just after seeing a poem, you can't even say the words? Song Liangchen sneered, threw away his pen, sat down, and covered his face with a book.

When the matchmaker came today, he asked Shen Meili about the past.

The matchmaker was reluctant to tell him at first, but after being coerced and coaxed by him for a long time, she said: "The name of Shen's late husband is Zijin. I only know that he was a gentle man, and I have also heard of his talent. I don't know anything else."

Zijin, Xu Zijin. Just looking at these two words, Shen Meili couldn't recover. She kept calling his name and crying in her dream. If she really liked him so much, why would she remarry? !

hypocritical!

The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He simply threw the book down. Song Liangchen stood up and said, "Go down. I won't come unless I call you."

"Yes." Shen Meili looked at him inexplicably, nodded and walked out.

It was really convulsive, he was the one who asked her to come, and he was the one who asked her to leave. Fortunately, he wanted to pay her wages, otherwise she really wanted to kick the table and leave!

Shen Meijing kicked the door of her room angrily and walked in. Just as she was about to close the door, she saw a maid coming over with clothes in her hands. She looked at her with a strange expression and said, "Sister Meimei, your clothes."

"Thank you." Meimei smiled, took it, and closed the door without looking at the man.

The person who brought the clothes was Bai Shang. She couldn't believe that Shen Meili, who was a rough maid yesterday, had become a first-class personal maid in the Prince's courtyard today!

The position they had been fighting for for several years was unexpectedly obtained by this woman in one day!

Turning around and running back to the servant's room, Bai Shang closed the door and shouted: "Huansha, don't you still want to thank me for helping you wash your clothes? Come and see, she has become a first-class maid today!"

Huansha was sewing clothes. She was stunned when she heard this and looked at Baishang curiously: "Who has become a first-class maid?"

"Who else? Your beautiful sister!" Bai Shang rolled her eyes and said sourly: "What did I say? At first glance, she is a master who knows how to climb up."

The maids in the room immediately gathered around: "What's going on?"

"How do I know what's going on? But just now Master Linfeng asked me to send the clothes of the first-class maid over. I went there and saw that the widow was walking to the small room next to the main house!"

Everyone was in an uproar, and several maids had dark faces.

"Look, you have worked so hard and conscientiously. If you want to be with me, you still can't match my face. You just do nothing." Bai Shang sarcastically turned around and sat down on his bed. .

Su Yi frowned and said, "She suddenly rose to power, isn't she afraid of being criticized?"

"She's thick-skinned, so what are you afraid of?" Bai Shang said, "But we're having lunch today, so let's just watch and see who can curry favor with her. Maybe he can climb up too!"

, === Chapter === 17 Is there anything else you can't do!

The words were extremely sharp, and everyone in the room understood that although Shen had become a first-class maid, a head above them all, she would definitely be ostracized by everyone if she suddenly rose to the position. Anyone who helped her would be killed. That person crowds out together.

Huan Sha held the needle in daze for a while, lowered her eyes and continued to sew.

According to the rules of the Prince's Mansion, except for the master, other servants, including the personal maids in each courtyard, have to eat together in the open space in front of the kitchen in the backyard, and wash in the large bathhouse. In other words, apart from serving Song Liangchen, Shen Meili had to face other people in the house the rest of the time.

This is not a wonderful thing. From the fact that she has been transformed from a royal concubine to a maid, everyone in the mansion has been watching her excitement. Now because the prince has a seizure, she has become a personal maid again. There are countless people scolding her behind her back, and they will not look good on her when they meet again.

No, she was just carrying a bowl to eat. A group of maids came up from behind, pushed her aside, snatched the rice spoon from her hand, and each of them added rice to the bowl as high as a hill.

When the rice spoon was returned to her hand, there was no rice in the bucket.

Shen Meili glanced at the group of people.

Bai Shang smiled and sat down at the long table: "Today's meal was really delicious."

Fuqin, the maid next to Wen Erya, was also there. When she saw this, she turned to look at the person standing there, her expression changed. She couldn't help but ask the person next to her in a low voice: "Why is Mrs. Shen wearing such clothes? "

Didn't you say that she became a rough servant?

"Sister Fuqin doesn't know yet?" Bai Shang said loudly: "Some people played tricks behind the scenes and directly made the maid to be on the same level as you! It only takes one day, and it's not enough for the people below us to see." As for me, she's pretty good, she turned over in one night, so she must be very skilled at it!"

With this shouting, all the maids and slaves sitting in the yard looked over.

Shen Meili held an empty bowl and stood next to the rice pail, facing everyone's gaze, her face did not change, she chose a seat to sit down, and reached out to pick up the food.

Su Yi across from me reached out and took away the plate of vegetables, handed it to the person next to her and said, "Sister Jin Fen, please eat more vegetables."

The chopsticks stopped in mid-air. Shen Meili retracted her hand, simply put down the bowl and chopsticks, sat on the stool and straightened her back, looking at them.

Seeing her indifferent expression, Bai Shang became even more angry, and said in a sly tone: "Surely, we thin-skinned people can't compare with her. Look at her, a widow who has been married for the second time, is changing brides, and is seducing others by retreating. Your Majesty, you still have no shame at all!"

Shen Meili smiled slightly and stared at her without saying anything back.

The spectators all looked at Bai Shang, whose face was a bit ugly and did not dare to look at her. He was unwilling to look away and continued to mutter: "God is watching what you do, and there will always be retribution."

"Let's eat when we eat. Are we going to keep arguing?" Jin Fen felt annoyed and glanced at Bai Shang: "A third-class maid is pointing at someone else's first-class maid and scolding her. You can do it if you can. What are you doing in such a weird way? ? If someone says he is good at kung fu, then you should go and practice kung fu too."

The crowd burst into laughter, and Bai Shang blushed, but did not dare to talk back. This gold powder is Ning Chun'er's personal maid. Master Ning is favored recently, and no one dares to provoke her. She was just angry enough to say a few words, and somehow she offended this aunt again.

Anxious and embarrassed, Bai Shang dropped her chopsticks and stood up to leave, silently placing this debt on the beauty's head. We'll see, it's still early!

After they left, the food was still on the table. Shen Meili didn't hesitate at all, and directly brought Bai Shang's bowl over and ate the food in front of her.

Su Yi looked at her dumbfounded, and the people around her fell silent.

This person... is really informal. If he had any backbone, he wouldn't eat it.

Song Liangchen stood on the second floor of the Ladies' Building. He could just see the kitchen and backyard from the window. He was originally watching the excitement with his arms folded. Seeing this scene, he couldn't help but frown slightly.

Does this woman have any self-respect?

Shen Meili didn't care about the people around her watching her. She had to eat. She didn't want to starve herself. It didn't matter if she had leftovers. As long as she could eat them anyway.

Seeing that no one was touching the dishes on the table, Mei Mei stretched out her hand to pick up some meat in front of Jin Fen.

Jin Fen came back to her senses and quickly pushed the dishes in front of her towards her.

"Thank you." Meimei smiled at her, finished a tall bowl of white rice, turned around, washed Bai Shang's bowl, put it back where it was, then took her own bowl and chopsticks and left.

"What are you looking at?" Ning Chun'er leaned her head over and recalled Song Liangchen's gaze with a blink.

"It's nothing." Song Liangchen closed the window with a flick of his hand and chuckled: "I just suddenly wanted to know what kind of situation people would be in before they become desperate."

Ning Chun'er was at a loss and couldn't understand what he was talking about, but she still handed him the tea obediently.

After taking a sip, Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and put down the cup: "You can take a lunch break first. I'm going back to the study."

"Don't you like drinking it?" Ning Chun'er asked curiously, "You used to like to drink Longjing the most."

"If you can't drink anymore, go back and read." Song Liangchen kissed her gently on the forehead and left with a smile.

Ning Chun'er held the cup, took a sip by herself, smacked her lips and said, "Nothing has changed. I used to drink before leaving..."

Back in the study, Song Liangchen called directly: "Beautiful view."

She had just finished eating and was drowsy. When Shen Meili heard this call, she got out of bed and ran to the study next to her: "The slave is here!"

"Make a cup of tea."

"yes."

She guessed that the prince liked the delicious tea she made, so he stayed with her. Without delaying the beautiful scenery, he found the tea set and tea leaves, then knelt on the side of the soft couch and gently started making tea.

Song Liangchen planned to read a copy of "Sun Tzu's Art of War" today, but as he read it, his eyes couldn't help but wander, looking at the person on the soft couch.

There is a window behind the soft couch, and the summer light shines in, making her skin seem transparent. Her slender hands are holding the exquisite tea set, and her eyes are filled with rare tenderness.

Much gentler than when I looked at him!

Narrowing his eyes, Song Liangchen hummed, lowered his head and continued reading.

"Master, tea."

He actually smelled the aroma of tea before she said anything. He put down the book, reached out to take the tea cup, and took a sip.

The tea leaves in the house are obviously the same, and Chun'er even specially put his favorite Longjing tea there, but why is it different when brewed? Unable to resist taking another sip, Song Liangchen closed his eyes.

With her tea-making skills, she won't lose even 20 taels of silver a month.

The fragrance of the tea made her mood soothed. For the next half of the afternoon, Song Liangchen rarely said a word to make things difficult for her.

Meili leaned outside the partition and secretly slept for a while. Her energy improved a lot and she couldn't help but ask, "Are you hungry? I know how to make flying fish cakes."

Song Liangchen raised his head and looked at her: "What are flying fish cakes?"

"It's made of glutinous rice with a red bean filling in the shape of a flying fish."

Glutinous rice cakes are just glutinous rice cakes, and flying fish cakes! Song Liangchen couldn't help but curl his lips, glanced at her and said, "If you can do it, just do it."

"Okay." Meimei smiled and went to the kitchen.

Xiaoyiyuan.

During the lunch scene involving Bai Shang, all the masters in the mansion knew that Mei Mei had now become the prince's personal maid.

Jiang Xinyue was very excited. She stood up and planned to go to the study. Fortunately, Wen Erya was beside her and pushed her down: "Why is the princess so excited?"

"How can I not be excited?" Jiang Xinyue said angrily: "That bitch made me like this, and Liang Chen still wants to keep her by his side?!"

"That is the prince's own decision. If you continue to make trouble, I will only think you are ignorant." Wen Erya sighed: "Calm down first and think about what you want to do?"

"I want that bitch to get out of the Prince's Mansion now!" Jiang Xinyue pinched the handkerchief and said.

Wen Erya smiled: "Since the prince has demoted her and kept her by his side, it means that the woman must have her own merits. Now that you are clashing head-on, it will inevitably make me unhappy, so why not take care of it slowly."

"What Tufaer?" Jiang Xinyue calmed down and looked at Wen Erya with a frown.

Wen Erya smiled enigmatically: "Please listen carefully and come here."

Half an hour later, Shen Meili made the flying fish cake and took it to the study.

Song Liangchen put down the book and looked at it, slightly surprised. Small orange-yellow carps stand on the white porcelain plate one by one as if they are jumping out of the water, and there are a few blue dove petals next to them as lake water, which is lifelike.

"Is this made of glutinous rice?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "You think I've never seen glutinous rice?"

Shen Meiliang smiled and said: "I just want to try it."

Looking at her very suspiciously, Song Liangchen pinched a small carp and put it in his mouth.

It is soft and glutinous in the mouth, and when you bite it gently, the sweetness of the red bean paste fills your mouth. It is really made of glutinous rice and red beans. After looking at the beautiful scenery in disbelief, he pinched another one to taste.

What are this man's hands made of? Can you make tea, tie firewood, and make cakes?

Are there really people in the world who know everything?

"Who did you learn this from?"

Shen Meili lowered her head and said, "This is what my younger brother loved to eat when he was a child, so he learned from his mother. Just carve a mold, and the rest is simple."

Song Liangchen: "..."

In other words, during this half hour, she went to carve a mold?

He kept his face solemn and said nothing. He couldn't look so inexperienced. He was just a little more dexterous. The woman in his house was much more dexterous, so it was no big deal!

With this thought in mind, the prince finished the plate of flying fish cakes, wiped his mouth at the end and frowned, "It's too sweet."

"Then next time, I can try meat floss cake. I can make it too." Meimei said with a smile.

Song Liangchen was silent for a while, and finally couldn't help but said: "What else can't you do?"

Meimei was stunned for a moment, thought about it, and said with a troubled face: "This... I was surrounded by everyone back then, so I just liked to learn the things they knew, and the things I didn't know..."

With a serious look on her face, Shen Meijing said: "This slave will not suffer any loss!"

、=== Chapter === 18 I'll reward you with 550 more diamonds.

Song Liangchen choked and snorted coldly: "You still won't suffer? Then why were you made things difficult at noon?"

"Hey?" Mei Mei blinked: "How do you know?"

Stop talking, Song Liangchen looked at the book in his hand, as if he didn't hear her, and remained silent.

Is it possible that this person has opened his eyes? Does he know everything that happens outside the kitchen? Shen Meili didn't think much about it, shrugged and said: "They make things difficult for me and they won't lose a piece of meat. At most, they just talk dirty words. I have heard them too much, so it's not a big loss."

It sounds so ugly, but it doesn't matter? Song Liangchen was stunned, his heart felt inexplicably heavy.

That's weird, what does he care about? It's none of his business! Touching his chest, Song Liangchen thought for a while and came to the conclusion that the punch from that bastard Cheng Beiwang last night was too painful, so he was not normal.

Speaking of which, Cheng Beiwang agreed to come to him for a drink, where was he?

"Your Majesty, Governor Cheng wants to see you!" Someone outside shouted at the top of his voice.

They say Cao Cao and Cao Cao are here. Does this guy have a good ear? Song Liangchen put down his book in a funny way, looked at the people outside who were walking in, and raised his lips and said, "Are you still drunk?"

"Why didn't I wake up? I haven't even touched the wine yet. I'm just waiting to have a few drinks with you tonight." Cheng Bei looked in, held a jade-bone fan, and said with a very nice smile: "Yesterday you took away a beauty. , makes me really sad, just punish yourself with three drinks tonight."

Shen Meili lowered her head and stood aside. Listening to Governor Cheng, she felt a little familiar.

What did Song Liangchen say when he asked her to sign the contract of sale today? She said that she climbed into Governor Cheng's bed and ruined the reputation of the Prince's Mansion... Is this Governor Cheng?

The position of governor was established by the prince of the fief himself. He was usually responsible for managing the army and arranging military resources. It was quite a big official. However, she just went to buy a cloth yesterday, so why did she climb into someone else's bed?

Unable to hold back, Meimei raised her head and glanced at the person who came in.

Cheng Beiwang looked up and saw her, his expression changed slightly.

Looking at this expression, it seems like he has really seen her before? Shen Meili raised her eyebrows. The man in front of her was wearing a navy embroidered blue robe, with a three-ring jade pendant hanging around her waist. She had a very heroic face, thick and unruly eyebrows, eyes that seemed to be rippling with lake water, and the corners of her mouth were raised. He looks a bit dandy, but overall, he still looks like a general.

However, she really had never seen him.

Cheng Beiwang finally spent the whole night persuading his friend's woman not to touch her, but when she came over today, she saw this person again.

Well, if you can't touch it, you can't touch it. It's not too much to know the name, right? Cheng Beiwang sighed and asked, "What's your name?"

Mei Mei was confused and turned to look at Song Liangchen.

He was still smiling just now, but the prince's face turned dark in the blink of an eye. He pursed his lips and looked at Cheng Beiwang and said, "You came to fight with me?"

"Hey, is it interesting for you, a literary student, to fight me, a martial arts practitioner, every day?" Cheng Beiwang took a step back and curled his lips and said, "Don't I just want to know her name? I won't want her."

Besides, even if he wanted it, it seemed like he wouldn't give it to him.

With a cold snort, Song Liangchen stood up and said, "If you want to drink, go out and drink. Don't be an eyesore in the house."

"Am I an eyesore?" Cheng Beiwang pointed to his nose in disbelief, looked at the beautiful scenery and asked, "Am I an eyesore?"

Meimei laughed, shook her head and said, "The Governor is quite good-looking."

nice? Song Liangchen slapped the table with a dark face: "Is he better-looking than me?"

She jumped a little in fright, the corner of Meijing's mouth twitched, and she looked at her eldest son carefully. Although the impression he had given her had not been very good, to be fair, Song Liangchen was the most gorgeous person she had ever seen.

Mo Sang is also good-looking, but he is unkempt and bohemian. Over time, he looks like a drunkard on the street, more bold and unrestrained than refined. Needless to say, Zijin will always have the gentlest eyes in the world in her heart, and her eyebrows are full of affection, which cannot be described in terms of good-looking or bad-looking.

To describe Song Liangchen, the most beautiful jade in the world is rimmed with gold, his eyebrows are bright, his nose is straight, his lips are thin and reddish, and he is more beautiful than a woman with Zhudan.

If he weren't selfish, judgmental, abusive, psychopathic, and indifferent to right from wrong, this man would still be pretty good.

However, whoever gives the money is the master! Shen Meijing immediately said without blushing and without conscience: "In my heart, I am the most beautiful in Meijing. There is nothing in life that can compare with me!"

Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows and teased: "The sows in the backyard are also alive, aren't they as good as your father?"

"Of course I'm much prettier than a pig!" Mei Mei's mind twitched and she followed his words and answered.

Song Liangchen: "..."

Cheng Beiwang didn't even resist. He already knew that he would be taken out of the room and had a fight. He simply let Song Liangchen pull him into the yard. He only reached out and threw the jade fan into Mei Mei's arms, rolled up his sleeves and put it away. Posture.

The fight was still serious, both of them were on point, but every punch and kick was a real effort, and there was nothing fancy about it. Mei Mei looked at it for a while and nodded. This prince is still quite capable. Although he is not as solid as Cheng Beiwang, he is actually very flexible and is not rigid in his tactics.

Needless to say, Cheng Beiwang was a martial arts practitioner, and his fists produced wind, which made him feel powerful just by looking at him.

After ten moves, Cheng Beiwang stopped when he was about to hit Song Liangchen's chest with a punch, and said with a smile: "Let's stop here, let's go drink."

"Okay." Song Liangchen stopped his movements and felt much better. He turned to look at Shen Meili and said, "Just stay in the yard while we go out."

"Yes." Mei Mei nodded.

Looking down and seeing the fan in her hand, Song Liangchen was slightly unhappy: "Why are you still holding it? Why don't you give it back to Governor Cheng?"

"Ah, I forgot." She hurriedly walked over and handed the fan with both hands. Shen Meili wanted to ask what happened last night, but the prince was still beside him, and he was a little embarrassed to speak, so he could only lower his head and remain silent.

"I'll give it to you as a meeting gift." Cheng Beiwang smiled and said, "It's not a very valuable thing. I'm happy today, so I'll give it to you."

So generous? Meimei was dumbfounded. She could tell by touching it that the fan was worth a lot, so he gave it to her directly. She really wanted to go up and ask the Governor's Mansion if there was still a shortage of servants!

"Thank you, Governor Cheng!" He held it in his arms without any politeness.

Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes: "You really accept it when someone gives it to you? You accept the white jade fan and you're not afraid of hurting yourself?"

"Hui Shizi, this slave will take care of it and won't scratch it." Mei Mei said seriously: "The fan is more expensive than this slave, so if you want to use it, it's my slave who will use this fan. I will be careful!"

Song Liangchen was speechless and choked, but Cheng Beiwang laughed beside him: "Master Shizi, this maid is really interesting, and the fan is worth it. Don't worry about it, let's go to Dukang Tower!"

"Okay." Song Liangchen glared at the beautiful scenery again, turned around, called Linfeng, and went out.

After bowing his head respectfully and sending the two of them out, Shen Meili quickly ran back to her room, took out her fan and looked at it. The fan bone is made of white jade, and it looks like it is really worth a lot of money.

He put it away carefully, then reached out and touched it in his arms again. It was strange, she always felt that something was missing, but she couldn't remember it.

"Sister Mei Jingmei." Someone knocked on the door: "Is anyone there?"

"Ah, yes." After regaining consciousness, Shen Meili went over and opened the door.

Standing outside the door was Chuan Jin, the maid from Xiaoyiyuan. He smiled and said to her, "The princess is admiring flowers in the yard. Please come and see them too."

princess? Baby cabbage? Meimei laughed twice: "I feel a little uncomfortable, can I not go?"

Chuan Jin's expression didn't change, he still smiled and said, "No way."

Feeling a little chilly behind her back, Mingmei thought for a while, nodded and said, "Let's go then."

Can Xiaobaicai treat her as a flower appreciator? She didn't believe it. If the truth of the wedding is not revealed for a day, she will definitely hate her for a day. There are many people who wish for her to die a good death, and Jiang Xinyue is definitely the leader.

The prince just happened to go out again, and it was a good thing that he went out, otherwise she didn't know whether she would have suffered a double attack.

That's all, let the water cover it up.

Walking along the garden path, Jin Fen happened to be picking flowers in the yard. He saw Chuan Jin and Shen Meili here and raised his eyebrows.

Xiaoyiyuan is right behind the main courtyard. It takes a detour through a garden and is there in less than two steps.

"Here you go, sit down." Jiang Xinyue seemed to be in a good mood, not hysterical, nor glaring at her, and even waved to her.

Mei Mei raised her eyebrows and followed her to sit down.

"I have nothing to do in this yard, so I can only ask you to accompany me. Don't be nervous." Jiang Xinyue smiled and said: "The weather is hot and the flowers are blooming just right. Go and help me pick some lotus flowers from the pond. how?"

Picking flowers? Meimei looked at the strong sun and asked, "Where are the lotus flowers?"

"It's just south of the Crown Prince's Mansion. It's easy, but I want twenty." Jiang Xinyue smiled and said, "Isn't this a embarrassment to you?"

"Slave, I obey."

Going to the pond to pick lotus flowers on a hot day is really not a big deal. At most, you can get a little tan. Shen Meijing responded and got up to find the pond.

Wen Erya then came out of the house, sat next to Jiang Xinyue and said with a smile: "The pond is not big, and the water is only up to your waist. What would you do without twenty lotus flowers?"

"Wouldn't it be better if she stays in the sun?" Jiang Xinyue took a sip of tea: "I also figured it out. You are right. Some things cannot be done head on, but it is good to look at them from the side."

Isn't Shen Meili beautiful and fair-skinned? It's good enough to make her look good.

Wen Erya smiled and took a bite of the watermelon, feeling really cool.

There was indeed a pond to the south of the Prince's Mansion. Shen Meili looked for it for a long time and raised an eyebrow at the water.

I'm afraid the maids and slaves usually wash their feet here. The water in this pool is so dark, thanks to the lotus's tenacious vitality.

After thinking about it, Meimei found some white cloth, covered the wound on her face, lifted up her skirt and carefully dropped it into the pond from the cleaner side.

, === Chapter === 19 Lighting a lantern in the pit

The water in the pool was a bit smelly, and the bottom of the pool was covered with soft mud. It was extremely difficult to take a single step. I didn't want this outfit anyway, so I just broke the jar and threw it away, letting go and swimming under the lotus leaves.

The lotus flowers blooming here are really the ones that stand out from the mud and are not stained. Shen Meili thought as she cut out the lotus flowers she saw. There are already sparse lotus leaves, and there are even fewer lotus flowers. After searching twice, I only found eight. Where can I get twenty for that aunt?

My body felt a little itchy, probably because the water in the pool was too dirty. After thinking about it, I decided to go ashore first because of the beautiful scenery. My whole body was covered in dirty water and sweat. Why did I care about twenty lotus flowers? If there were none, there wouldn't be any. Could she still be able to conjure them up?

Take it to deliver first.

Jiang Xinyue took a nap and wrinkled her nose: "What smells so bad?"

Chuan Jin whispered from the side: "Master, it's Mrs. Shen who has picked lotus flowers and is standing outside. I saw that you were sleeping well, so I didn't wake you up."

Jiang Xinyue raised her eyebrows and looked at the hourglass next to her: "What time is it?"

"Go back to my master, it's been two minutes since Shen Shi."

"It's so late, then tell her to leave the lotus and go back." Jiang Xinyue curled her lips.

"Yes." Chuan Jin pinched his nose and went out, looking at the beautiful scenery outside where all the clothes were dry, and said: "Keep the flowers and go back."

"Thank you." Mei Mei put the lotus in her hand on the ground and hurriedly ran to her house.

It really stinks! It was so stinky that all birds flew away from thousands of mountains, and all traces of people were wiped out! She had to go back and take a shower quickly.

Stepping into the main courtyard, the maids and slaves all got out of the way when they saw her. Shen Meili didn't care so much. He went back to the house to get clean clothes and a handkerchief, and then went to the bathhouse.

"What are you doing?" Bai Shang and Su Yi were at the door of the bathhouse. Seeing Shen Meili's appearance, their jaws almost dropped, but their next reaction was to step forward and stop her.

"You're going to stop me from taking a shower?" Meimei couldn't laugh or cry: "Aren't you afraid that I'll stink to death?"

Bai Shang pinched her nose and looked at her with disgust and said: "You know you smell bad, but you still want to pollute the bathhouse? You can't get in like this. Go get some well water from the yard and flush it yourself."

Just kidding, although it is summer, the well water is freezing cold. Can I wash it? Shen Meili frowned and passed her to enter the bathhouse.

As a result, a group of people nearby came to stop her and said, "If you go in to wash yourself like this, what will we do?"

"That's right, now that you're in the water, do we still need to wash you?"

"Don't be so selfish. Just wash yourself when you're dirty. Don't hurt everyone else."

It seems to make sense. Shen Meili nodded and walked back with the basin in her arms.

Su Yi and Bai Shang looked at her back, smiled at each other, and entered the bathhouse respectively. Huansha was behind, watching the scene without saying a word, and followed in silently.

There is a well at the back of the main courtyard. Once the prince goes out, there will be no other men in the courtyard. After struggling for a long time, Meimei finally took off her outer clothes and only wore the single clothes underneath. Then she fetched a bucket of water and mustered up the courage to shower herself.

The sun is going down, and the gentle breeze blowing on my soaked body is really refreshing. Meimei shivered, wiped the mud off her arms and collarbones with a handkerchief, and then washed her legs bit by bit. After washing it for a long time, I felt that the smell was a little lighter. However, I have been basking in the sun in the pool, and my skin is a little red and slightly painful.

That is to say, even if she gets tanned and smells bad, Xiao Baicai's heart is still soft, so she doesn't torture her to death. Meimei sighed, shook her head, and continued to pour water on her clothes to wet them all, so that the mud inside her clothes could melt away.

"You haven't finished drinking yet, why are you coming back?" Cheng Beiwang followed Song Liangchen and said dissatisfiedly: "It's only been half an hour and you're already drunk?"

Song Liangchen said with a dark face: "Are you shameless? You drink a small cup, and I drink a big bowl. Do you drink like this?"

In just half an hour, he had to drink half a jar, and his vision was blurred. If he didn't come back, he would probably make a fool of himself like this lunatic like Cheng Beiwang.

"Ah, oh, oh, oh -"

As soon as he stepped into the main courtyard, he heard a scream in the backyard. Song Liangchen opened his eyes blankly and looked at Cheng Beiwang: "Did you hear something?"

Cheng Beiwang laughed so loudly that he could no longer stand still: "You have a wolf in your backyard!"

Song Liangchen's eyes were dazed. Although he couldn't walk in a straight line, his mind was still clear. How could there be a wolf in the backyard? Maybe it's not necessarily a big bear...

The two of them were supporting each other. Linfeng was following behind and couldn't help him, so he could only follow behind and say: "Master, that's the voice of the maid."

Song Liangchen couldn't hear Linfeng's words at all, so he and Cheng Beiwang stumbled around the main house to watch the bears in the backyard.

The long white dress clung to her body, revealing her beautiful figure, her arms were white and red, and her collarbones were exquisite and charming. At the well in the backyard, the man fetched another bucket of water and poured water from head to toe. He was so cold that he screamed again: "Ah, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh..."

Song Liangchen squinted his eyes, feeling that the scene in front of him was like a dream, fragrant and alluring. The single shirt clung to her body, and her curves were clearly visible, and her hair was wet and clinging to her body, reaching waist length.

How can there be such stunning beauty in the world...

But wait, why does the scar on that man's face look familiar?

Shen Meili's teeth were chattering. She turned her head slightly and found three more people at the door of the backyard.

Her heart skipped a beat, her eyes widened, and she quickly hid behind the well, her face turning red instantly: "What...are you here for?"

Song Liangchen closed his eyes and opened them again. When he saw who the person behind the well was, his heart sank.

This shameless person actually bathes in the yard!

He pushed Cheng Beiwang and Linfeng beside him out. Veins popped up on Song Liangchen's forehead. He walked over and pulled them up. He gritted his teeth and asked, "How shameless are you? You don't even have access to the backyard. How dare you go in there?" here…"

Shen Meili couldn't laugh or cry: "Who knew you would come back so early? The bathhouse won't let me in. I'm covered in mud, what if I don't wash myself?"

After taking off his own clothes and putting them on her bare shoulders, Song Liangchen's face looked as ugly as dried kelp, and he said in a deep voice: "Go to my room and someone will get you some water later."

"I told you earlier." Mei Mei said with tears in her eyes, "I was so cold that you told me I could go to your room to wash myself."

He squeezed her shoulder and remembered what he had just seen. Cheng Beiwang probably saw it too, but he didn't use any strength in his hand.

"It hurts..." Shen Meili frowned and looked at him: "Is Master drunk?"

You are so angry that you wake up, okay? Song Liangchen snorted coldly, didn't respond to her, and pushed people to stumble towards the main room.

Cheng Beiwang was carried by Linfeng to the guest room next to him. He lay on the bed and said in a daze: "I seemed to have seen a fairy just now. Linfeng, did you see it?"

The wind shook his head like a rattle: "I didn't see anything!"

"That's it... then she is my own fairy." Cheng Beiwang said with a smile: "When I go home, how about sending away the eighteen aunts and welcoming her?"

Linfeng coughed lightly and muttered: "I'm afraid I won't be able to welcome you back."

Huansha secretly carried two buckets of hot water back and was about to go look for the beautiful scenery, but she was stopped as soon as she entered the main courtyard.

"Bring the hot water in." The prince leaned half drunk at the door of the main room and looked at her.

Huan Sha was startled, her face turned red, and she stammered: "This... this water is..."

"Stop talking nonsense and come here."

With her heart skipping a beat, Huan Sha quickly carried water into the main room. Her feet were so frightened that she almost tripped on the carpet.

Song Liangchen gently took the pole from her shoulder, put down two buckets of water and said, "Get out."

"Yes..." Huansha glanced at him secretly and ran out in a hurry.

This was the first time she talked to him... Was he drunk? Her eyes were filled with mist, making her unable to even breathe.

Song Liangchen closed the door, looked at the bucket and let out a light "tsk" before lifting it up himself and pouring it into the bathtub behind the screen.

Shen Meili sat in the tub and looked at him with her mouth wide open.

"Get out after washing." Song Liangchen said angrily: "If the water is not enough, call Linfeng... No, you should call me, I will sit outside."

Meimei nodded blankly, watched him go out, looked at the tub, quickly took off her undress, and took a comfortable bath in the hot water.

Heaven, indeed only those who have been to the underworld know what heaven is!

Squinting her eyes and rubbing the mud on her body, she washed her hair as well. Mei Mingfei felt like she was alive, and she hummed a little tune happily.

But as I washed, I felt something was wrong. She lowered her head and looked at her arms.

Why are red spots starting to show through my skin little by little? It was still itchy, so when I scratched it, the spots popped out and became red and swollen.

Taking a breath of cold air, Shen Meili couldn't help but scream.

Song Liangchen was drowsy and was startled awake by her voice. He frowned and walked to the screen: "What's wrong?"

"I..." After thinking for a while, she swallowed her words. Meimei forced a smile and said, "I saw a cockroach."

Why are there cockroaches in his house? Song Liangchen pursed his lips in displeasure and walked directly behind the screen: "Where is it?"

Mei Mei was so frightened that she sank into the water and looked at him in horror.

"As for that?" Song Liangchen curled his lips: "It's not like I haven't seen it before."

Mentioning this, Shen Meili's face turned even redder, and she pursed her lips and said, "We are no longer a couple now, so I'd better pay attention to the differences between men and women."

"Ha." Song Liangchen leaned to the side, folded his arms and said with a smile: "Are you trying to tell me the difference between men and women in my yard? Which woman in this prince's mansion can't I touch?"

Mei Mei retorted subconsciously: "Jiang Xinyue."

What does it mean to hold a lantern in a latrine and what does it mean to be a blind man walking on a cliff? She explained these two sentences perfectly! As soon as Jiang Xinyue's name came out, Mei Ming clearly felt that all the light in the room was gone and it was completely dark.

, === Chapter === 20 Infectious Diseases

Shen Meijing laughed dryly, trying to lighten the atmosphere: "Master, are you tired? Do you want me to make you some meat floss cake later?"

Song Liangchen looked at her expressionlessly: "No need."

"Then...my slave will make you some sobering tea after washing and changing clothes?"

"I don't want to drink."

Shrinking her neck, Meimei muttered: "Then don't stand here, the water is getting cold."

Song Liangchen sneered and said, "Okay, I'll go, you can come out after you put on your clothes!"

Meimei swallowed, she really couldn't mention baby cabbage in front of him, as soon as she mentioned it, the sky turned to cloudy. Look at this fierce look, even if there are cockroaches in the house, they will be scared away by him!

After looking at the red spots on her arms, she gritted her teeth and got up from the bathtub. She put on her clothes to cover the red marks and made sure they would not be exposed before walking out carefully.

Song Liangchen looked at her drunkenly, narrowed his eyes and said, "Do you know why I am still tolerant to you so far?"

Meimei looked at him in surprise: "Is Master tolerant to slaves?"

This is called tolerance, so what does it look like to be ruthless?

With a chuckle, Song Liangchen leaned forward slightly and raised his fingers at her. Meimei was stunned for a moment and leaned over hesitantly.

He pinched her chin, moved closer to her, and smiled with a mellow wine warmth: "If I wasn't tolerant to you, what you see now should be the oil pan in hell."

It means that she should be grateful to him for surviving, right? Meimei shrugged and nodded solemnly: "Thank you for your life!"

"I asked Yushu to investigate. He said that in just two days, he would be able to know what happened in Youyuan Inn that day." Song Liangchen looked at her deeply: "I am not a person who doesn't know the difference between right and wrong. If it is found out that I am really related to It has nothing to do with you. I will compensate you for the sins you have suffered. If it has anything to do with you..."

His voice suddenly turned cold, and the murderous intent in Song Liangchen's eyes was stronger than before: "I will avenge Xinyue with my own hands."

Shen Meili looked at him with a smile, not nervous at all. The only thing she cared about was: "What compensation will I give to this slave?"

Song Liangchen was stunned and raised his eyebrows: "What?"

Meimei touched the scar on her face and said sadly: "If it is found that it has nothing to do with slave, how much do you think slave's face is worth?"

Song Liangchen: "..." Who can sell their face for money?

"So ugly, worthless."

Meijing puffed her lips and looked at him unconvinced: "Someone once wanted to sell his slaves and sell them in the capital's church. Just because of his face, someone offered him five hundred taels of silver!"

Song Liangchen paused, as if he didn't hear clearly: "What?"

How could anyone want to sell her?

"What I mean is that this face is worth a lot of money, and it was also ruined by me. If I really want to compensate you, I have to pay more than five hundred taels!" Meili counted her fingers and calculated one by one: "Repay it. The slave has been hungry all day, and although there are no consequences, the slave is very sad. Being sad is a very serious matter, and the compensation requires at least ten taels of silver!"

He was talking to scare her, to see if she would reveal any flaws in her guilty conscience, but in the end, this woman actually settled the accounts one by one in front of him? Song Liangchen couldn't laugh or cry. Seeing her fussing over everything, he said, "Okay, wait until the truth comes out and you can figure it out. Maybe you will put your life in my hands instead."

Shen Meili looked at him seriously and said: "I cherish my life very much and will never do anything that will cost my life, so I'd better prepare some money."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows. Seeing how determined she was, he couldn't help but feel a little softer. He even wanted to reach out and touch the newly healed scar on her face. He didn't know if she was still in pain.

Just as his fingers were about to touch her face, Jiang Xinyue's voice suddenly sounded outside: "Your Majesty!"

With his fingertips trembling, Song Liangchen quickly retracted his hand, looked away in a panic and looked out the door.

Jiang Xinyue hurriedly brought the maid in, not caring about the beautiful scenery standing next to her. She looked at Song Liangchen nervously and said, "Are you going out?"

"Well, I just came back." Song Liangchen lowered his eyes: "What's wrong with Aunt Jiang?"

Jiang Xinyue was startled, then took a deep breath and said: "I heard from outside that an infectious disease suddenly started to appear in the city. The bodies of those who got the disease were covered with red spots, which would gradually fester until they died. The medicine was ineffective. I just wanted to remind the prince. Don't go out, I don't know you are already out."

Shen Meili was shocked and pinched her sleeves subconsciously.

infectious disease?

"Don't be nervous." Song Liangchen said, "I just went drinking with Governor Cheng, and I haven't been in contact with anyone else. I should be fine."

"That's good." Jiang Xinyue patted her heart, turned to look at Shen Meijing and said, "The people around the Crown Prince must also be careful, don't come back with an unclean disease and harm the Crown Prince."

Song Liangchen said: "She has never been out in this courtyard."

"How does the prince know?" Jiang Xinyue raised her eyebrows: "What if this person wanders around and gets sick when you go out?"

"How could it be?" Song Liangchen shook his head: "If you are worried, just ask the doctor to take a look."

"Okay." Jiang Xinyue waved her hand and called the doctor in.

Shen Meili smiled bitterly, what was she talking about at that time? Is Xiaobaicai considered soft-hearted? Damn it, this little girl is waiting for her here. I don't know what she did. Isn't the infectious disease covered in red spots on her body?

How to do this? If you see red spots on your arms, wouldn't it be hard to explain?

Song Liangchen frowned and glanced at Jiang Xinyue. This doctor was actually ready. What did he want to do?

"Come on, reach out and let the doctor take a look." Jiang Xinyue looked at Shen Meili and said.

Mei Mei gritted her teeth, blushed and hid behind Song Liangchen, trembling slightly and shaking her head vigorously.

"What? Are you feeling guilty?" Jiang Xinyue frowned and looked at her: "Don't get close to the Crown Prince until you're not sure whether he's sick or not."

"The prince has just touched the slave." Meili said innocently, "It's too late now."

"Have you touched her?!" Jiang Xinyue's face turned pale and she glared at Song Liangchen: "Have you touched her?"

Song Liangchen frowned: "Why is Aunt Jiang so excited?"

It was just a pinch on the chin, and it was indeed touched, but the way she was angry at him now was so unruly that it easily reminded him of the slap she gave him last time.

Do you want to come again this time?

Jiang Xinyue suppressed her anger, but she couldn't hold it back after all: "Your Majesty, please have a good talk with me. The others will go down first."

Shen Meili was the first to rush out of the room, running very fast.

Xiao Baicai was Xiao Baicai, and her attention was diverted with just one sentence. She was probably going to interrogate Song Liangchen about what he had done to her. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she had to find a way to escape.

, === Chapter === 21: Pig-like teammates, 700 diamonds extra

In the room, Song Liangchen was dumbfounded. He looked at Jiang Xinyue and said, "Who gave you the idea?"

"What?" Jiang Xinyue was heartbroken and about to retaliate, but she was dumbfounded by his words.

"Bring the doctor here, what infectious disease should be checked? Whose idea was it?" Song Liangchen still curled his lips, but his smile was not so genuine: "You were not such a troublesome person before."

Jiang Xinyue was shocked and looked at him with tears in her eyes and said, "I'm just worried about you. After hearing the news, I brought the doctor over without saying a word, but you doubt me?"

Song Liangchen sighed and pointed to the chair next to her for her to sit down: "Do you still remember that after I came back to the Prince's Mansion, someone in the mansion bullied you?"

At first, Jiang Xinyue was often squeezed out and made things difficult for her by the maids in the palace because she admired the prince. However, the second year after he noticed her and asked her father to come over to Prince Yan's palace, she was never bullied again. Every bit of it, whether openly or secretly.

Jiang Xinyue looked at Song Liangchen blankly, wondering what he meant by this.

"I married the women in this backyard all by myself. I naturally know their temperament and what they are thinking." Song Liangchen looked at her and said, "You don't need anything in Xiaoyi Courtyard. If you do, I can keep you worry-free for a hundred years, there is no need to be used as a gunman, do you understand?"

After being stunned for a long time, Jiang Xinyue burst into tears again: "Why would I become a gunman? It's because the people closest to you feel that that woman is a threat. You are attracted to her, aren't you?"

Song Liangchen chuckled: "How could you tell that I was attracted to her?"

"If you are not moved, why did you propose to be a personal maid again?" Jiang Xinyue looked at him complainingly: "You could have divorced her and kicked her out of the house, why did you stay?"

Song Liangchen stopped talking and said: "How can I let her go before the truth of the matter is found out? If it is really her fault in the first place, I must at least make her pay the price."

"Is that the reason?" Jiang Xinyue choked, "Or are you simply unwilling to let her go?"

"What are you reluctant to give up?" Song Liangchen said impatiently: "Can you stop thinking so much?"

"Why am I overthinking?" Jiang Xinyue looked at him resentfully: "You don't tell me what you are thinking about. You want me to guess by myself. I will guess, and you say that I am overthinking. You..."

Song Liangchen rubbed his temples. He really liked Jiang Xinyue's weakness, which made him want to protect her. But at the same time, he really didn't like her verbosity and sentimentality. Just now, he could tell that she came here for the beautiful scenery. But with just one word, she felt like she was being stepped on and didn't care about anything. He confronts.

What a woman, a 100% pure woman, easily influenced by others, and often unable to find the point.

Compared to her, Shen Meili was as smart as a fox, and he couldn't tell where he had gone.

"Sneeze!" Mei Mei, who was leaning on the side of the backyard trying to think of a solution, sneezed for no apparent reason. She sniffed and looked at the red marks on her body. She was not sure whether it was really an infectious disease or something else.

When she went into the water to pick lotus flowers today, she did feel itchy. Maybe the water in the pool was not clean? But now that Xiao Baicai said it was an infectious disease, if she was discovered, she might have only one outcome - to be expelled from the house.

It's nice to be in the Prince's Mansion, the monthly salary is high, and from time to time there are extra rewards like white jade fans. You only have to deal with a pervert and a group of women. It is really an easy job. If we really wanted to drive her out, she would really have nowhere to go for a while.

After all, she has a special status and is a woman. There may not be anyone who wants to wash dishes for others. What should I do?

"Hey, fairy, what are you thinking about?"

The sound exploded in her ears, frightening Mei Jingli's legs to weaken and she quickly turned her head.

Cheng Beiwang, who was half asleep, stretched out half of his body from the window, looked at her casually and said: "I dreamed that there was a fairy outside the window, and it turned out that there was really one. What are you doing?"

Are you still drunk? Looking at his reddish cheeks, Shen Meili couldn't help but smile: "The governor is drunk."

"Hey, I know, otherwise I wouldn't dream of you." Cheng Beiwang stretched out his hand, but the window was a little far away from her, and he couldn't touch her no matter how he stretched out.

"Before I met you, the thing I regretted most in my life was losing the jade pendant my mother gave me." His hand stopped three inches away from her left shoulder, and he tilted his head and said with a melancholy expression: "After meeting you, the thing I regret most in my life is letting Scimitar ask Liang Chen for someone."

If only he had been selfish that day and just kept her, she might have been his, and she wouldn't be like now, unable to even touch her in his dreams.

Mei Mei was a little confused. She just felt that this person was really familiar. They had only met once, and it was such a true confession. Judging from this face, you have had a lot of sex with women, right?

"Captain, it's better to go and have a rest. I'm leaving this servant." Waving his hand, Mei Mingmei turned around and left.

"Don't..." Cheng Beiwang became anxious and threw himself out the window: "Wait for me!"

As soon as Shen Meili turned around, she saw the heroic Governor of Yan State falling out of the window in a strange posture. His clothes were disheveled, but he was still facing her direction persistently.

Is she so attractive? Meimei raised her eyebrows and touched her face, thinking that five hundred taels of silver was indeed too little. Her face might be worth five hundred and fifty taels, and she would have to increase the price for Song Liangchen!

After thinking about it, he turned around and left.

The scimitar in the room stretched out his head in shock and looked at the woman's back. After all, she was a visitor. Her master fell out in front of her, and she didn't even reach out to help him?

He didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so he quickly jumped out of the window and lifted Cheng Beiwang up: "Master, wake up!"

Cheng Beiwang stood up straight and followed him, muttering: "I don't want to wake up, I want to continue watching the fairy."

Scimitar rolled his eyes: "Master, you look like a pervert stalking a decent woman, and you don't have the slightest bit of a governor's demeanor."

"Tch, her demeanor is not as good as hers." Cheng Beiwang waved his hand, pointed at the beautiful scenery in front of him and said, "Hurry up and help me follow. If I lose you, you won't have food to eat tomorrow."

Scimitar pursed his lips, sighed, supported his master, and followed the beautiful scenery out of the backyard.

Jiang Xinyue was still in the yard. She had just stopped crying. She looked inside the room with red and swollen eyes. She took a look and saw that no one was keeping her, so she turned around and planned to leave.

As a result, she turned around and bumped into Shen Meili.

"Princess is well." Meimei saluted obediently.

Jiang Xinyue frowned and stared at her. Then she remembered, didn't she ask someone to check the red spots on Shen Meili's body? All these arrangements were done properly, but why did she forget about it?

"Stop!" Seeing that she wanted to go into the main room, Jiang Xinyue said quickly: "Pull up your sleeves!"

Meimei raised her head and looked at Cheng Beiwang who was following behind her in embarrassment: "Princess, even if this slave is just a servant, is it inappropriate to roll up her sleeves in broad daylight? There are still guests here."

"I'm afraid you have a guilty conscience!" Jiang Xinyue said angrily: "You came to serve the Crown Prince while you were sick. Do you want to kill him?"

Shen Meili sighed: "Don't the princess know what kind of disease this slave has? The prince has always been a person who can distinguish right from wrong. Since the princess said that infectious diseases are spreading outside, why not let Lord Linfeng go to the streets to inquire and find out what is going on? What kind of disease is it? How about coming back to see if this slave is infected?"

Jiang Xinyue choked. Of course she was the one who made up the words about infectious diseases raging outside, and they would be exposed once checked. However, there are red spots on her body. This is an indisputable fact. Wen Erya said that it is absolutely foolproof. As long as she gets off Cross the pond.

How come things that are well planned go so poorly? Jiang Xinyue frowned, suddenly not knowing what to do. Wen Erya insisted not to come today, so she didn't have anyone to talk to if she wanted to discuss it.

After being speechless for just a moment, Shen Meigli slipped into the main house like a loach, and she couldn't stop her even if she wanted to.

After thinking about it, Jiang Xinyue went back to find Wen Erya aggrievedly.

Meimei entered the room and saw Song Liangchen who was resting with his eyes closed. He must have been tired, so he went to get some water to wipe his face, took off his shoes and covered him with a quilt.

Cheng Beiwang followed him through the door, sat at the table and muttered: "It's strange, forget about dreaming about fairies, why would you dream about an eyesore like Liang Chen?"

Song Liangchen opened his eyes and said coolly: "I want to get drunk and go crazy."

Shen Meili twitched the corner of her mouth, is this guy not asleep? How about pretending to be lying there with peace of mind?

"It's so fierce in dreams." Cheng Beiwang snorted: "Since it's a dream, can you say anything?"

"Master!" Scimitar shouted, his face changing slightly.

Cheng Beiwang looked at him: "Why are you nervous? It's just a dream. Come on, relax."

Song Liangchen propped himself up, leaned on the bed and looked at him sideways: "What do you want to say?"

Cheng Beiwang turned around, pointed at Shen Meili and smiled: "I like her very much. I don't know why, but I just like her very much. If you don't like her that much, how about giving it to your brother?"

Shen Meili was startled and looked at him in astonishment.

Song Liangchen's face turned ugly, and he narrowed his eyes and said, "I won't let you go, so don't even think about it."

"What a pity." Cheng Beiwang looked at Shen Meili with a smile: "Then you agree to follow me, okay? I am much gentler to women than this bastard, and I will never bully others. I will give you whatever you want."

"Really?" Mei Mei was speechless.

There was a pain in her back, and someone's gaze was like an arrow, almost piercing her. Shen Meili quickly came to her senses and said with an upright face: "A good slave has nothing to do with the two masters. I have been with the prince for the past five years."

Song Liangchen laughed angrily. This ungrateful woman had the guts to follow him for the sake of the contract, right? If someone can't resist the temptation of being offered a little benefit, is he from a wealthy family?

Cheng Beiwang's eyes were filled with disappointment, and he stood up unsteadily and said, "It's boring. It's better to wake up from this dream. I want to go back to bed and wake up."

Scimitar breathed a sigh of relief and quickly carried his master out of the main house.

As the evening wind blew, Cheng Beiwang squinted his eyes.

Really, what a pity.

Song Liangchen watched the door being closed, turned his head and glanced at the smiling Shen Meili, and said in a bad tone: "You're very proud, aren't you?"

Cheng Beiwang actually asked him to ask for someone in person, and he didn't know what he was looking for in this ugly guy!

Mei Mei came back to her senses and said solemnly: "I feel honored for you! Any maid next to you is something that others can only dream of! I am so envious of you!"

Why does this sound like something is wrong? Song Liangchen thought for a while, closed his eyes and waved: "That's it, you go down, I'm tired."

"Wait a minute, I have something to report to you." Meili pursed her lips and stood in front of his bed with a serious look on her face: "It's about infectious diseases."

Song Liangchen looked at her sideways: "Do you really have it?"

Meimei shook her head and stretched out her hand to lift up her sleeves: "I listened to the princess today and went to pick lotus flowers in the south pond. When I came back, I had some red spots on my body. I don't know what they are, but it shouldn't be the infectious disease mentioned by the princess."

Song Liangchen opened his eyes wide and looked at the red spots on her arms. He took a breath and turned over to sit up.

"Go get the medicine box in the second cabinet under the flower stand opposite."

Meimei was stunned for a moment, a little surprised that this person's reaction was so calm. Did he mean to give her medicine?

Turning around, she picked up the medicine box and put it in front of him. Shen Meijing whispered, "How about the doctor come and take a look to prove that this slave is really not an infectious disease."

"Stop being so wordy, reach out." Song Liangchen frowned and said, "No one said you had an infectious disease, it was just an allergy. The water in the pond in the south is so dirty, but you dare to go down there. Only if you don't get erythema will there be ghosts. I have coagulant ointment here. , just apply it and it'll be fine."

As he spoke, he reached out and applied the ointment from the iron box, then gently applied it on her arm.

Shen Meili was really surprised. She rolled up her sleeves and stretched out her hands, not daring to move.

Song Liangchen was really gentle when he was gentle. He applied the ointment with his slender fingers and wiped away even the slight pain and itch. His eyelashes were quite long, hanging slightly when he stared at her arms, leaving slight shadows under his eyes, and his alcoholic breath was warm on her skin.

He looked completely different from the one who was yelling fiercely.

"Apply the medicine and don't get it wet. It will be fine tomorrow." Song Liangchen said, "You should also go back and rest. When you go out, call Linfeng and ask him to invite Master Wen over."

"Yes." His arms felt cool and Mei Ming's mood improved a lot. He responded and went out, conveyed the message to Linfeng and returned to the room.

This prince didn't seem to be too unreasonable. At least Xiao Baicai was not wronged today, so she didn't have to worry in vain.

The house felt particularly safe for a nap, and the beautiful scenery soon fell into sleep.

Wen Erya was almost pissed off by Jiang Xinyue, and she was angry all the way to the main courtyard. What does it mean to be helpless? She had already arranged things to this point, but Jiang Xinyue messed it up. How stupid did she have to be to mess it up? It was clear that the doctor could make the final decision to expel Shen Meigli after a single inspection, but she was able to make the prince suspicious.

Well, there was no way to be an ally. Wen Erya looked at the lights on in the main room in front of her and took a deep breath.

It's better to protect yourself first.

, === Chapter === 22 She is like a blank sheet of paper

As soon as he stepped into the main room, his gentle expression immediately softened. He stepped forward and bowed down: "I wish you well."

Song Liangchen looked at her with deep eyes and did not shout out: "Have you been going to Xiaoyiyuan often recently?"

Wen Erya smiled calmly, knelt down and said, "How do you know? The princess has been in a bad mood recently, and I often go over to keep her company."

"Company is a good thing." Song Liangchen said bluntly: "But there is no need to do unnecessary things."

Wen Erya was stunned for a moment, then she forced a smile and said, "I wonder what mistake I made? Apart from talking to the princess, I never did anything else that was superfluous."

"Really?" His expression turned cold, and Song Liangchen looked at her with a sly smile: "Then why does the princess let Shen go to the southern pond to collect lotus? There are many ticks in that pond, and if you go down there, you will definitely be covered in red spots. .The princess may not be clear about it, but you still can't be clear about it?"

Wen Erya was stunned for a moment, and finally panicked: "Master Mingjian, the princess just suddenly wanted to give you lotus cake. Seeing that Mrs. Shen was fine, she asked her to run an errand. She didn't have any other ideas..."

"Well, I happened to ask Mrs. Shen to go, and I just happened to ask the princess to come with the doctor, saying that infectious diseases are raging outside, and I want to see if there are any red spots on the people around me." Song Liangchen laughed from his nose: "Do you think , I don't know what's going on in the south pond, right?"

You really shouldn't know. Wen Erya was extremely confused. He never went to the pond in the south, so how could he know that ticks would bite out red spots?

But now that the matter was over, her sophistry was of no use. She simply gritted her teeth and knelt down on the ground with a thump: "I know I was wrong!"

Song Liangchen rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "The reason why I let you take care of the expenses of this backyard is because you are thoughtful and easy to get along with others. But Erya, I hate the constant disputes in the backyard. Who should be kept?" I already know who I shouldn't keep, so I don't need you to remind me, do you understand?"

Wen Erya raised her head with tears in her eyes: "I understand. It's just that when I saw the princess so sad, and when I heard the news that you mentioned Mrs. Shen as your personal maid, I almost rushed straight to the main courtyard. I also wanted to After stopping her, I came up with a way for her to get Shen to leave the Prince's Mansion. Master, don't you like Jiang so much? Why do you keep Shen by your side now and make her so sad? "

If he hadn't treated Jiang Meimei so differently, she wouldn't have been so upset.

"I said that when the truth is found out, I will naturally let her leave." Song Liangchen said, "As for the princess, you don't have to stop her from doing anything she wants to do. I know her temperament and will not blame her."

Wen Erya was stunned: "Even if the princess didn't understand the rules and bumped into me, wouldn't I blame you?"

"Won't."

He knew Jiang Xinyue's temperament. After growing up together for so many years, Xinyue was as simple as a piece of paper. She didn't know how to fight or snatch, let alone want to harm others. All her thoughts were devoted to liking him. There won't be any more, so he is willing to protect her.

In this prince's mansion, Jiang Xinyue was the only person who truly loved him regardless of his status. So he could see clearly whoever wanted to take advantage of her.

Wen Erya was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "I understand. I am only willing to pay a monthly fine, be a vegetarian for three days, and reflect on my mistakes."

"Yes." Song Liangchen closed his eyes: "Then you go back first. I am also tired today."

"Are you drunk?" Wen Erya didn't leave, but looked up at him: "You have a bad spleen and stomach, you shouldn't drink too much."

The room smelled of alcohol, and I didn't know how much he drank. Standing up on his own, Wen Erya walked behind him and gently massaged the acupuncture points on his head.

She was good at massaging, and with her skillful hands, Song Liangchen's headache immediately eased a lot, so he didn't chase her away. He leaned against the bed and let her hold him, and finally fell asleep.

With a slight smile, Wen Erya untied her clothes and went to bed. She helped the prince lie down, leaned in his arms and closed her eyes.

Early the next morning, Wen Erya returned to Yaoliangxuan. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Jiang Xinyue sitting in the room with red eyes, waiting for her.

"Are you going to bed?"

The direct words were thrown over with a bit of anger, and she caught it with a gentle smile: "Princess, I just went to give the prince a massage. He was drunk and uncomfortable, and I didn't do anything else."

Jiang Xinyue was stunned for a moment, her anger subsided a lot, and her expression became depressed: "Did he blame you and me?"

"Yes." Wen Erya also felt aggrieved, shooing away the servants and closing the door: "I blame us for being so cynical and almost harmed Mrs. Shen."

"She is just a maid, is that important?" Jiang Xinyue patted the table angrily: "He said before, he doesn't like what I don't like. I almost hate Shen Meili to death, and now he Why are you still around?"

Wen Erya sighed: "I said I would find out everything before driving her away, but how can I find out what happened on your wedding day now?"

Newlywed thing? Jiang Xinyue pursed her lips. She still remembered that her father and matchmaker personally sent her to Youyuan Inn that day. After dressing up for three hours, she was so tired that she fell asleep. When I woke up, I was already on the sedan chair. I didn't know anything, so I went to worship in a daze.

Xiniang said that the two brides would meet in front of the Guanyin statue on the first floor of the inn. After bowing to Guanyin, they would get into sedan chairs. They should be accompanied by the matchmaker and their father at all times, so there should be no chance of making mistakes.

In fact, she was not sure whether it was Shen Meijing who did it, but apart from her, there really couldn't be anyone else!

"That's all. If I want to investigate, let him investigate. After the investigation, if Mr. Shen doesn't leave, I'll ask him for an explanation!"

Wen Erya nodded and comforted her with a smile: "I still care about the princess. Didn't you just call me and scold me when you didn't see her? You also fined me one month's salary and had to be a vegetarian for three days."

Jiang Xinyue was stunned and looked at her guiltily: "You helped me give me an idea, but it ended up hurting you. I'm really sorry."

"It doesn't matter, you and I have known each other for such a long time." Wen Erya said: "I used to protect you perfectly, but now I may not have time to take care of you, so I will only have my concubine to help me?"

These words sounded sour and even more touching. Jiang Xinyue bit her lips and decided to listen to Wen Wenya's words carefully in the future and never doubt her again.

When Song Liangchen woke up, Mingmei had already filled him with water for washing, set up the jade bowl, and took the clothes he wanted to change into.

"This slave is waiting for me to change my clothes."

After a good night's sleep, Song Liangchen was in a good mood. He looked at her and said, "You look like you are familiar with the family. You seem to be used to being a maid. You don't look like Mrs. Gaomen at all."

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows: "Mrs. Gaomen?"

"Isn't it?" Song Liangchen snorted softly and said: "The Xu family has a high status, so I'm afraid ordinary people can't marry into it. You have been the second young wife of the Xu family for half a year. Is it possible that you have food to open your mouth and clothes to stretch out your hands? ?"

Meimei grinned and didn't reply. She just buttoned up his belt and said, "I look very good in this outfit."

Everyone doesn't like to hear compliments. Song Liangchen snorted, raised his chin and walked to the basin, about to wash his face.

"Master." Linfeng suddenly came in and said with a frown: "The concierge received news that the prince asked you and the princess to return to the house."

What? Mei Mei was dumbfounded and turned to look at Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and continued to wash: "It's been so many days, it's time to say hello and talk about the Crown Princess."

Because the wedding was too embarrassing, Prince Yan had not yet demoted Jiang Xinyue as a concubine, and he had not yet told his father that the prince had divorced Shen Meili.

It just so happens that I've been pretty calm these past few days, so I'll go and explain things clearly.

"Go change your clothes and go out with me later."

"Yes." Meimei hurriedly went out and returned to her small room. After a while, Yushi brought her the princess's clothes.

"Thank you." Chao Yushi smiled, Mei Mei put on her clothes, combed her hair into a bun, and put on hair accessories. Turning around, he straightened his waist and said, "The last time I use the style of this imperial concubine, I have to be presentable."

Yushi was stunned. The person in front of her really looked like someone in whatever clothes she was wearing. Originally, she was dressed in a maid's clothes, stooped and hunched over, looking very humble. But this new generation of concubine's outfit immediately restored her elegant temperament, which can support her gorgeous clothes and make her stand tall.

This man... really makes people don't know what to say.

With a sigh, Yu Shi bowed and said: "Master, please."

Shen Meili nodded, held up her skirt and went out, following the prince in front.

This time we finally rode in the same carriage. Song Liangchen looked at her all the way, frowning slightly and said, "When we wait for Prince Yan's Mansion, do you know what to do?"

"My slave understands." Mei Mei nodded: "My slave will ask for leave on her own and tell the prince that everything has nothing to do with the prince."

"Very good." Song Liangchen nodded: "My father is very thoughtful, you'd better not show any flaws."

"Yes." Shen Meili looked sideways at him seriously: "If you perform well, will you be rewarded?"

Song Liangchen's eyebrows twitched, and he smiled no matter how nervous he was: "Okay, if you behave well, I will reward you with a ruby."

"You are so generous!" Meiliang immediately said with a smile, "I'm a slave, don't worry!"

Have you really fallen in love with money? Song Liangchen snorted, thought deeply, and began to think about what his father might do this time.

The wedding has ended, and Zuo Jun's affairs should be handed over to him next. The father and son are a little embarrassed because of the marriage, and his father must also be looking for a chance to relax.

With his lines prepared in his mind, Song Liangchen got off with a straight face as soon as the carriage stopped.

"The prince is here." The palace steward came up to him with a smile: "The prince and his guests are waiting for you in the flower hall."

guest? Song Liangchen frowned, what kind of guest?

Shen Meigli got out of the car, held his hand, and whispered very calmly: "The soldiers will stop us, and the water will cover us!"

, === Chapter === 23 The old prince's thoughts

After hearing her words, Song Liangchen immediately relaxed his tense body. This woman looked fearless, so what else did he have to fear?

Walking all the way to the flower hall, I heard laughter in the distance, and a rough voice spread far away: "Back in the war, you and I used to chase the enemy on the same horse and gallop on the battlefield. We haven't seen each other for more than ten years, and we are all old."

"Yes, my children are all ready. If I had known this, alas..."

A servant went in ahead to report: "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince and Crown Princess are here."

The sounds inside stopped, Song Liangchen went in with the beautiful scenery, and saluted together: "Meet my father."

Prince Yan nodded and said, "Come here and pay homage to General Gu."

Song Liangchen looked up and saw a big man in navy blue brocade clothes sitting next to him. The first thing I felt was that it was dark. It was really dark. I wonder if it was due to too much sun exposure on the battlefield. The whites of my whole face looked white. I had a strong back and waist, and my clothes were stretched out a little.

But, surnamed Gu? He seemed to have heard his father say this before. General Huaiyuan fought with him along the ancient road when he was young. Later, he was granted the title of Prince of Yan by the late emperor, and General Gu was promoted to General Huaiyuan, guarding the border all year round. Although the two have been separated for many years, their father often remembers General Gu for saving his life.

Thinking of this, Song Liangchen bowed deeply towards the ancient road: "I have seen the general."

General Gu looked at him with a smile: "The prince has grown up and is also a talented person."

"The general deserves the award." He lowered his head and said, "I often hear about the general's reputation. He should be an example for us to learn from."

"Hahaha." Gudao laughed, his voice sounding like Hong Zhong: "The children of other high-ranking families spend all their time playing and having fun, but you, the Crown Prince of Yan, are the only ones who study hard and make progress. No wonder the prince values you so much."

After saying that, he glanced at Shen Meili next to him: "Is this the Crown Princess who just passed by?"

"Exactly." Song Liangchen stepped aside.

Shen Meijing bowed politely and said, "Well, General Gu."

"Well." Gu Dao looked at her and said nothing. He stood up and cupped his hands towards Prince Yan and said, "Since the Crown Prince and Crown Princess are here, I will go down to rest first and talk to the Prince again when I have time."

"Okay." Prince Yan nodded, leaning forward slightly. After watching General Gu go out, he turned to look at the two people in front of him and said kindly: "Are you tired along the way? It happens to be lunch time. You can eat more later. ."

Song Liangchen nodded and looked at Prince Yan doubtfully. Is it because General Gu is here? Why do you think he is in such a good mood today?

When the rice was served, the two concubines also sat down at the table. Meili was always looking for a chance to speak, but after seeing the delicious food in front of her, out of her good intentions, she decided to finish eating before talking.

Song Liangchen glanced at her several times, only to see this person eating very gracefully and quickly, as if he had been hungry for a long time. After a while, the dishes placed in her direction were all empty.

Everyone: "..."

Meng rubbed her eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Did there be too little food in the kitchen today? Why did it disappear without even touching it twice?"

Prince Yan put down his chopsticks and looked at Song Liangchen reproachfully: "Are you not treating the Crown Princess well?"

"How could it be?" Song Liangchen lowered his eyes guiltily: "She's just better at eating."

"Well, that's right." Meimei said with a smile, "It's because I'm so good at eating. I treat me very well."

Prince Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at the two people in front of him calmly. After a moment, he smiled and said, "After dinner, you can stay in the palace for a few days."

What? Song Liangchen and Meimei both raised their heads at the same time and looked at him in surprise.

"Why?"

Prince Yan rolled his eyes and said, "I am too old to have my son and daughter-in-law around to serve me, right?"

Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "Of course that's okay. Father, please calm down and I will live with the beautiful scenery."

Prince Yan was satisfied and continued to drink the soup slowly. While drinking the soup, he glanced at Wen next to him.

Wenshi nodded lightly.

After the meal, Mrs. Wen took the Crown Prince and his wife to the West Courtyard. On the way, she held Mei Mei's hand and asked softly: "Didn't the Crown Prince get angry with you when something like that happened during the wedding?"

Meimei smiled and said: "No, I am very good to me."

Wen Shi was slightly surprised, then smiled and said: "That prince has really grown up. If he had the previous temper, he would have divorced you without saying a word."

Meimei raised her eyebrows and subconsciously glanced back at Song Liangchen who was walking behind.

He walked very slowly, as if thinking about something, not paying attention at all.

Looking back, Meimei looked at Mr. Wen and chuckled, "Did I have such a bad temper before?"

"He has been spoiled by us." Wen sighed: "Everything is done according to temper, without considering the causes and consequences at all, and there is no distinction between right and wrong. He just does whatever he wants."

She could tell this from the family rules of the Prince's Mansion, and Shen Meili nodded with understanding. If she hadn't known so many things, Song Liangchen would have kicked her out of the Prince's Mansion early in the morning. Why would he want to find out the truth?

Therefore, it is good for women to learn more, even if it is not to please men, but also to survive for themselves.

However, why did she always feel that Wen's attitude was weird, as if he was trying to get something out of her, and his smile was not as genuine as last time. Look at her twice more, and the beautiful scenery still quietly remains in your mind.

When we arrived at the west courtyard, Wen said, "You and your wife can sleep together in the main room. We have already brought the servants here, so I don't need to make any other arrangements."

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded, and went to sit on the soft couch with familiarity: "Thank you, Aunt Wen."

"It's not hard, it's not hard. If your relationship goes well, then it will be worth all the hard work." Wen nodded with a smile, winked at the beautiful scenery, and walked out while holding up her skirt.

Song Liangchen glanced at Shen Meili.

The beautiful scenery is a bit confused. What does this look mean? Should I let her work hard and knock down the prince, or should I let her see how well she painted her eye shadow today?

"What did you just say? You were mumbling all the way." Song Liangchen asked, crossing his arms.

Meimei shrugged: "Concubine Wen was just asking how my relationship with you is, and all the slaves said that I am fine."

"Really?" Song Liangchen smiled: "You'd better not hide anything from me."

Every time he smiled like this, it felt like a cold snake was crawling behind her. Meimei trembled, pursed her lips and said, "Don't trust me when you employ me. I won't have trouble with you. Don't worry, I."

With a soft hum, he turned away, took the tea brought by Linfeng, and took a sip.

During the lunch break, Song Liangchen naturally rested in bed, lying on the soft couch outside with beautiful scenery, closing his eyes and relaxing.

"Prince Princess." A voice as light as a mosquito sounded beside her. Mei Mei was startled. When she opened her eyes, she saw a head with a double-ringed bun sticking out of the window, gesturing to her to make a sound.

The beautiful scenery was at a loss, and the maid hooked her hand and motioned for her to go out.

After thinking about it, Shen Meili stood up and glanced at Song Liangchen. Ya slept so soundly that there was no sound of breathing at all, so she must be faking it.

"Master, please go out."

The person on the bed didn't react, but the maid outside reacted extremely loudly. She shouted in a low voice: "Don't wake up the prince, the prince will only let you go there alone."

Meimei was stunned for a moment, nodded and went out, looking at the maid and saying, "Do you have anything to do with me, Your Majesty?"

The maid glared at her angrily, and then said, "Just go with me."

Meimei sat down on the ground and said with a smile: "My ankle is sprained and I can't walk. What should I do?"

The maid stared: "When did you sprain? Wasn't it fine during lunch?"

"I sprained it when I just stepped out of the door." Mei Meiping flat-mouthed, looking at her with aggrievedness and said: "It's better to wait until the prince wakes up and he carries me over."

The maid frowned, and after going out for a while, she led two people back carrying a shoulder carriage: "No need to trouble the prince, please come."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

She always felt that this trip would have serious consequences. But Song Liangchen in the room should have heard the noise, but he didn't make any move.

Do you mean to let her go with peace of mind?

After thinking about it, Mei Mei stood up and got on the carriage.

Song Liangchen slept the best he had ever slept. It was just a lunch break, but he still had a dream. He dreamed that the world was full of flowers, and he was lying in a sea of flowers, not wanting to wake up at all.

After opening his eyes and looking at the top of the tent for a long time, he turned over and called out habitually: "Beautiful view."

The soft couch was empty.

Raising his eyebrows, Song Liangchen stood up and opened the door, found Linfeng and asked, "Where is the Crown Princess?"

Linfeng said: "During the lunch break, someone came from the prince's side and picked up the prince's concubine." After a pause, he looked at his master again: "Don't you know?"

How could he know? I usually don't fall asleep during my lunch break, but I happened to fall asleep today.

What does the father want from Shen Meili?

His heart tightened slightly, Song Liangchen turned around and walked out.

"Master." A dark shadow flashed beside him: "Master wants his subordinates to investigate the matter."

This is Yushu, another of his followers. He looks as black as General Gu and wears black clothes. He is basically invisible at night.

"Come in and talk." Song Liangchen's expression became serious, and his heart became excited.

Yushu was sent by him to investigate what happened at Youyuan Inn that day. After so many days of investigation, he finally got results.

"Tell me." After closing the door and making sure no one was around, he asked in a tight voice, "Who is behind this?"

Yushu cupped his hands and said, "Only the two Xi Niangs and Mr. Jiang were the only people who stayed with the two brides that day. My subordinates discovered that these three people are now in the palace."

Song Liangchen was stunned. Master Jiang was Jiang Xinyue's father. He was promoted to the position of River Supervisor before the wedding. Logically speaking, he should no longer be in the palace.

As for the other two Xi Niangs, if there were no tricks, why would they still stay in the palace?

His heart sank, Song Liangchen said: "As long as we find these three people, we can find out, right?"

"Yes." Yushu said, "It's just that my subordinates dare not move around in the palace for fear of being blamed by the prince."

"Okay, I'll go ask Father directly." With a dark expression on his face, Song Liangchen stood up and walked out: "He still doesn't know what he said. I'm afraid he is the mastermind behind this!"

, === Chapter === 24 What a cruel heart! 850 diamonds extra

Shen Meili was carried to the study room of Prince Yan's Mansion. There was a rockery pool outside the study room, and the environment was very quiet. This showed that Prince Yan was also a man who sought inner peace.

However, it is just a pursuit. People who have a quieter surrounding environment often find it harder to be quiet in their hearts.

After getting off the carriage, the beautiful scenery gently knocked on the doorstring three times.

"The door is not closed, just come in."

Prince Yan sat behind the desk with a smile on his face, a kind look on his face: "Have you rested well?"

What a ghost, your maid picked me up as soon as I lay down, right?

I was cursing in my heart, but I still had to put a smile on my face: "Go back to your lord, the beautiful scenery is a great rest."

"That's good. I am afraid that I will bully you. I have wronged you enough by marrying the wrong person, and I have to ask you to tolerate my temper." Prince Yan sighed: "But now that you have become the crown prince, , you must supervise your minister well and correct all his problems one by one."

"Your Majesty is fine. I don't see anything wrong with the beautiful scenery."

Prince Yan frowned: "Concubine, you must remember that the principal concubine and the side concubine are completely different. The side concubine can turn a blind eye to the prince's shortcomings. As the principal concubine, you must take it as your own duty to guide the prince and dare to speak out about him. It's wrong and ask him to change it."

"As for competing for favor and affection, as the crown prince, you have to put that behind you, do you understand?"

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows. Did Prince Yan come to give her a lesson? It's not like he didn't know his son's temper. If she were serious about educating people, she might be hung upside down from the big tree outside the prince's mansion. They are still fighting for favor. It would be good if they can save their lives.

It's true that a princess should guide her husband-in-law. The key is that you also have to look at what your husband-in-law is like. Song Liangchen is so headstrong that he should save it.

She was thinking so in her heart, but she didn't dare to say it directly. Meimei simply acted like a nodding doll with a smile, and she nodded whatever the prince said.

After explaining the truth, Prince Yan glanced at the hourglass next to him and suddenly said: "You can't let me know about that matter. I will find a way to make things right for you. You will stay with me for a long time in the future." When it comes to your son, you have to be clear about what you should say and what you shouldn't say."

Meimei nodded habitually. After nodding, she froze and looked up at him blankly.

What about that thing?

The door behind him was kicked open with a bang, and Song Liangchen stepped in expressionlessly, looking up at the two people in the room.

Mei Mei turned around, a little surprised, not that Song Liangchen's legs were as strong as a donkey, but when did the door close?

"Why are you here?" Prince Yan's eyes flashed with panic for a moment, and then he pretended to be calm: "You don't even know how to knock on the door when you come in. Who taught you the rules?"

Song Liangchen stood in front of the desk and sneered: "If I knocked on the door, would I still hear such wonderful things?"

Why is it so exciting? Shen Meili was a little confused. She didn't sing or dance. Did the prince have a seizure again?

"My lord, please listen to my father's explanation." Prince Yan smiled bitterly: "This matter is not what you think."

"Well, my son, listen. Father, please speak." Song Liangchen nodded and curled his lips: "Bring the two Xi Pos and Mr. Jiang together to speak."

Mei Mei reacted, her body became a little stiff, and she glanced at Prince Yan.

Did you say those words just now to Song Liangchen on purpose? Chen'er can't let Chen'er know about that. Isn't this an obvious injustice to her?

The majestic prince actually went out of his way to set a trap for her! Do you want to be ashamed? If she wanted Song Liangchen to divorce her, just say so. In fact, she had originally planned to confess that she had divorced him, so there was no need for him to be cruel.

But it was too late now, and she could already predict what would happen next.

There was some sweat on her forehead, and Shen Meili closed her eyes. This powerful person wanted her to be a scapegoat. No matter how smart or capable she was, it would be useless. This was their territory. She was just a widow that no one wanted. She could not change the world.

"Well, now that things have happened, there is no way to hide it." Prince Yan glanced at Song Liangchen and pointed to the screen next to him: "You two go in, I will ask them to come over and tell the truth."

Song Liangchen didn't move a step: "Some things can be said in person."

"Jiang Wenshan is here. He will definitely not tell the truth in front of you." Prince Yan said: "When I finish asking, if there is anything unclear to you, it doesn't hurt to ask again."

Song Liangchen looked at him deeply, suppressed his anger, turned around and walked around behind the screen.

Her fingertips began to feel cold, and Meimei followed Song Liangchen blankly. Standing next to him, she could clearly feel the murderous intent.

"I really hope it's not you." He said softly.

Mei Mei was stunned and looked up at him.

Song Liangchen had no expression on his face, but his voice was strange: "I have prepared five hundred taels of silver, you can't let me down."

Actually... you still kind of believe her?

Like a drowning man holding on to a straw, Shen Meili whispered: "It's really not me."

"Then prove it to me." Song Liangchen curled his lips.

Meili gritted her teeth and looked outside through the gap in the screen.

Two Xi Niangs and a man wearing a seahorse official uniform were quickly brought in.

"Meet the prince." The three of them knelt down, all of them tremblingly.

Prince Yan smiled, sat down and held the teacup and said, "Matchmaker Wang and Matchmaker Liu have received one hundred taels of silver from their families. When you go back, you can enjoy your old age in peace."

"Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty." The two Xi Niang kowtowed, their bodies still trembling a little.

Matchmaker Wang asked: "Can we go home then?"

"Yes." Matchmaker Liu said, "My servants have already done what the prince has asked me to do. It's really embarrassing to stay in the house and bother me anymore..."

"Of course you can. You two can go out first and collect the fifty taels of silver. You can wait for me and Mr. Jiang to talk about old times. After that, you can leave the house together." Prince Yan said.

"Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty." The two women leaned against the ground, thanked them repeatedly, then stood up and went out, closing the door carefully.

With these few words, both Song Liangchen and Shen Meili heard clearly that the person behind the bride-swapping was really Prince Yan.

He actually felt relieved? Song Liangchen's face darkened, he clenched his hands and looked at Jiang Wenshan who was still kneeling outside.

"Get up and come sit."

Jiang Wenshan chuckled and carefully sat on the chair next to him: "Your Majesty..."

"Do you know why I locked you up in the palace?" King Yan smiled.

Jiang Wenshan shrank his neck and said with a flattering look on his face: "I know my mistake, but Xinyue is in her prime, so being a concubine for the prince is feasible, right?"

Song Liangchen was shocked.

Prince Yan's smile faded: "I remember that day you came to the study and told me that you were willing to take Jiang Xinyue away from Yan's land for only one thousand taels of silver, and then help replace the bride, so as to relieve me of all worries."

Jiang Wenshan rubbed his hands, laughed dryly, glanced at King Yan, and said: "The slaves, father and daughter, have always been in Yan. It is not convenient for them to leave their hometown. Isn't that what the prince wants? Can't the Crown Prince marry Xinyue? The result is the same now, and the Crown Prince has nothing to do. Send us away from Yandi, and there's still a chance he can get us back!"

"So I still have to thank you?" King Yan's face turned cold.

Jiang Wenshan was so frightened that he immediately knelt down again and kowtowed: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I was really desperate at that time, so I took this step. Xinyue is not filial. She looks at me, the father, who is being gambled." People chased me and cut off my fingers, but they didn't save me. Didn't I just ask the prince for help? It's not that I'm untrustworthy, but I really don't want to leave my job as a river supervisor..."

Shen Meili's jaw almost dropped to the ground. Is this his biological father? But she is much crueler than the old lady of the Xu family. For a thousand taels of silver, she actually agreed to pay for her daughter's marriage. She was also greedy for glory and wealth and wanted to stay in Yan land, so she sent Jiang Xinyue to Prince Yan's bed?

So it all started because Jiang Wenshan wanted to pay off his gambling debt?

Song Liangchen couldn't hold back, pushed the screen away, grabbed Jiang Wenshan's lapel, his eyes were red: "You are worse than a beast!"

Jiang Wenshan was startled. He didn't expect the prince to be here, so he quickly shouted: "Your Majesty, save this slave!"

Prince Yan did not stop Song Liangchen, but said with a stern face: "I don't like Jiang Xinyue. I have said it directly many times. Sir, you want to marry her as a concubine. I am reluctant to allow it, but you want her to be your wife." Concubine. When Jiang Wenshan came up with such an idea, I was just following the trend, and I didn't really want to marry Jiang Xinyue. But later...it was all irreversible. "

Song Liangchen's eyes were bloodshot. He grabbed Jiang Wenshan's clothes and threw him to the ground. He stretched out his hand to hit him, but Jiang Wenshan shouted loudly: "I am Xinyue's father, your biological father! Master, spare your life!"

I can't fight, but I can't even fight! Song Liangchen's throat felt sweet, he suppressed the fishy smell, and turned to look at Prince Yan.

King Yan smiled bitterly: "I know I can't hide it from you, so it's better to confess it. If you blame me, I have nothing to say. But my son, my father will not harm you. Jiang Xinyue cannot be a concubine. Only beautiful scenery can be like this." Only a girl is suitable to be by your side."

"Ha." Song Liangchen laughed out loud: "You have arranged everything for me since I was a child, but you can't even decide on the wedding? If you really don't agree, you can give up your heart and leave on your wedding night, why! Why do you just... "

After choking, he sneered: "I'm afraid I won't fulfill my father's wish this time. I've already divorced this widow! I also ask my father to take responsibility for his actions and write a letter of divorce. After losing the Jiang family, I will take her away even if I don't want to be the heir apparent!"

It exploded, and Meimei hurriedly hid aside to avoid the spittle with sparks flying into her face. What kind of medicine is sold in this gourd by Prince Yan? I thought I was going to use her as a scapegoat, but in the end, Xiao Baicai's father was revealed?

The prince is going crazy, just like a crazy cow. What is Prince Yan going to do to quell the anger?

Just as he was muttering, he heard Prince Yan sigh: "Beautiful scenery, come and talk about it."

, === Chapter === 25: The prince who does whatever he wants

Oh, call her over.

Meimei nodded and took a step forward before reacting. Wait, why did you call her over? What do you want to say? Why did you involve her again?

Heaven and earth are witnesses! She really doesn't know anything!

Song Liangchen turned around. He glanced at her with squinted eyes. Shen Meili knew that if she didn't struggle, she might not be human and be framed to death by Prince Yan!

Taking a deep breath, Shen Meili walked to Prince Yan and looked up at him seriously: "Your Majesty, the matter of changing the bride has nothing to do with the beautiful scenery. There is really nothing to say about the beautiful scenery."

"Don't be nervous. I didn't say it had anything to do with you. Everything was just Jiang Wenshan's idea." Prince Yan smiled slightly: "It's just that as the eldest concubine, the eldest son wants to abandon everything and take a woman away. You are Isn't it time to give some advice?"

Shen Meijing said helplessly: "Didn't the prince listen to what the prince said? Meimei has been divorced a long time ago and is no longer the prince's concubine."

"Is it true that I am willing to divorce a woman as talented and beautiful as you?" Prince Yan looked unconvinced: "Where is the divorce letter?"

Yes, where is the divorce letter? Shen Meili finally remembered what was missing! Her divorce letter!

"The divorce letter has been given to her. If it disappears, I will write another one!" Song Liangchen was so angry that he lost consciousness. He picked up the pen and paper on Prince Yan's desk and started scribbling furiously.

Prince Yan looked at the crazy little bull in front of him very calmly, with a smile on his face and a calm expression.

"Take it!" After writing it, he patted it in Shen Meili's arms. Song Liangchen looked up at his father: "It's your turn to write a letter of divorce to Xinyue."

Prince Yan raised his eyebrows: "When did I agree to divorce Jiang Xinyue?"

Song Liangchen was stunned, and Mei Mei couldn't help but glance at Prince Yan. Jiang is still old and spicy, and she is really not unjust for having tricked her own son.

"You!" Song Liangchen, eyes red with anger, flew into a rage: "What do you want, father? How can you let me go and let Xinyue go?"

"I am your father. Naturally, I cannot watch you spend your whole life on a woman." Prince Yan said, "Even if you hate me to death, I will not divorce Jiang Xinyue unless I die." Only then can you marry her as your main concubine."

After a pause, King Yan said with a smile: "When the time comes, I will crawl out of the ground and take away this unworthy child like you!"

The atmosphere in the study suddenly became tense. Shen Meili felt that this little cabbage was a legendary woman of her generation. It actually caused the father and son to turn against each other. How will this situation end?

Song Liangchen turned around and wanted to leave. Prince Yan calmly ordered the people around him: "Please bring the princess back from the palace."

Just as his feet that were about to step out the door froze in the air, Song Liangchen turned around and stared at his father.

"Now that the Crown Princess is divorced, no one can control your temper. If you put the Princess in the Crown Prince's Mansion, I am really worried that you will do something deviant on impulse."

Prince Yan said seriously: "It's better to take it back."

Song Liangchen laughed angrily, covering his face and his shoulders trembling.

After all, it is impossible for a little fox to defeat an old fox. The prince is destined to fall this round, it just depends on how he falls.

After a long time. Song Liangchen said: "Father, please tell me clearly what you want your son to do!"

Prince Yan smiled slightly: "Since you have divorced the Shen family, then establish a new concubine to stabilize the backyard, and then take over the affairs of the Zuo Army and make some achievements. I also decreed that the Jiang family be demoted to a concubine. Stay in your prince's house."

Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes: "Who do you want your father to appoint as your new concubine?"

Prince Yan said: "You can't be a slave, and you can't be a widow. But there is a good girl in the Gu family who is of the right age and is worthy of being your concubine."

Shen Meili was stunned for a moment, then looked down at the divorce letter in her arms, and something seemed to flash in her mind.

What a big game of chess...

Song Liangchen laughed and covered his eyes with his hands: "Father, have you been waiting here for me?"

No wonder General Gu came suddenly. The capital is so far away from Yandi. I don't think it was a sudden decision.

How long had he been planning? A month? Two months? He even planned his move to divorce Shen Meili. He is truly worthy of being the majestic King of Yan!

Replacing the bride and blaming Shen Meili made him feel disgusted, prompting him to divorce her. Seeing that he still had some affection for the widow, he wanted to pretend that Shen Meili was from his side, so that he would become rebellious and reject her even more. After confirming that the divorce letter was in hand, she finally confessed to him that she wanted him to marry the daughter of the Gu family!

Should he admire his father? She obviously doesn't want to stop him, but secretly she has all kinds of tricks to make him go according to his arrangement.

I can't escape, no matter how hard I struggle, I can't escape!

Song Liangchen smiled, waved his hand and said, "Father, you can do whatever you like. I, my son, will take orders!"

After that, he waved his sleeves and walked out.

Shen Meili stood there and thought about it. At first, she thought it was strange that King Yan wanted to marry a widow as his concubine. She thought it was the matchmaker who could talk. Now that I think about it, this man has probably been plotting against his son since he agreed to the Xu family's marriage.

He had no intention of renewing his relationship. A porter's daughter and a widow were both unsuitable to marry. After such a change, the prince lost the porter's daughter, and naturally he could not ask for a widow. In anger, he could not get both, and the princess's seat was vacant. Wouldn't he just let him arrange it?

It's terrible, it's terrible!

Shrinking her neck, Mei Mei followed Song Liangchen and slipped out.

The truth is out. Regardless of whether Prince Yan still wants to drag her into the water, from the moment he said that he wanted Song Liangchen to marry the daughter of the Gu family, even if the prince is an idiot, he should have known what Prince Yan was trying to do. The blame she has carried for so long can be removed!

What a relief!

Happily catching up with the Crown Prince who was striding outside, Shen Meili suppressed her smile and kept her face dark along with him.

He will still be her master for the next five years. The master's mood directly affects employee welfare. She can only help share the worries and must not gloat!

All the way back to the west courtyard, after closing the door, Song Liangchen punched the wall!

There was a muffled "dong" sound, and Shen Meigli was startled. She silently rummaged through the cabinets and found the medicine box.

"What should I do?" He murmured: "You will never be able to escape the fate of being manipulated for the rest of your life, right?"

Shen Meili didn't disturb him. She saw that Song Liangchen's eyes were unfocused, and then she gently pulled him to sit down at the table and gave him medicine.

"I like to practice martial arts. He asked me to study literature, and I obeyed. I don't like too many women. He asked me to meet the daughter and niece of the deputy general of the Zuo Army, saying that it would be helpful in the future, and I obeyed. But now, I am just I wanted to leave the position of concubine to the person I like, but what I got was this result..."

Song Liangchen's eyes turned red, and he lowered his head slightly, burying his head on Mei Mei's shoulder.

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, feeling that the arrogant prince was really suffering behind his back. She couldn't help but feel the overflowing motherly love. She touched his head and said softly: "When you become stronger, you won't have to be manipulated like this."

"The land of Yan belongs to him, how can I become stronger?" Song Liangchen chuckled: "Usurping the throne?"

Shen Meili shook her head: "Although Prince Yan makes you angry, he is far-sighted and we should learn from him. If I had understood the thoughts of the people around me like the prince and took precautions in advance, what happened today would not have happened."

To put it bluntly, the prince is too young. He will believe whatever the prince says. Who else is he trying to deceive?

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, then looked up at her: "Do I owe you five hundred taels of silver?"

Meimei smiled very tenderly: "My dearest son, it's five hundred and sixty taels. The price of the slave's face has increased. It's worth five hundred and fifty taels. With the ten taels of pension, it's five hundred and sixty taels." ."

"I'll give it to you when I get back to Shizi's Mansion." He said, "But I really have wronged you for so long. Don't you hate me?"

"I think too much." Shen Meimei said with a smile: "My servant and I are not familiar with each other, so why do you hate me? Besides, I can't hate those who give me money."

Ignoring the second half of the sentence, Song Liangchen squinted his eyes, looked at her and said, "Are you not familiar with me?"

Meimei nodded naturally: "Of course it's unfamiliar."

Apart from their names and temperaments, they knew nothing about each other. Aren't they unfamiliar with each other? The fork sequence is fun to carry.

However, the angry prince didn't think so and had already slept through it. What did it mean to tell him that he wasn't familiar with it?

Does this woman only have her dead husband in her heart for the rest of her life, and everyone else is a stranger?

Feeling pain in his heart, Song Liangchen gritted his teeth, stood up, picked her up and pushed her onto the bed.

"Master?" Meimei's eyes widened: "What are you doing?"

"As a maid, if the master is unhappy, shouldn't you find a way to make the master happy?" Song Liangchen's eyes were filled with red flames: "This is your duty."

Shen Meigli was a little panicked, her brows furrowed, and she struggled on her hands and feet: "It is written in the deed of sale that I am just serving you, and I am not giving my body away!"

"Well, it says above that if there are other errands, the monthly payment will be calculated separately." Song Liangchen nodded: "We will calculate this separately."

Shen Meijing's eyes turned cold.

His hands were already on her belt, but he froze at the look in his eyes.

She has never seen a woman with such cold eyes, as if he was some dirty thing, which disgusted her.

I felt cold in my heart. I originally wanted to tease her, but I didn't expect that she would react like this. Song Liangchen was a little annoyed, and after being annoyed, he became even more horny, and he tore off her robe.

The beautiful scenery has no resistance, and if you want to resist, there is a disparity in power, which will only increase the feeling of sadness. She just looked at him quietly, her eyes as cold as the midwinter wind.

"The more you act like this, the angrier I will become." Song Liangchen lowered his head and bit her lower lip fiercely: "Just tell me to spare my life, and I will let you go."

Shen Meili chuckled lightly: "You are used to doing whatever you want, right? You don't consider other people's feelings at all. Even if you do something wrong, you still want others to step down for you?"

, === Chapter === 26 One hundred taels of silver to buy something

Song Liangchen was stunned and his face darkened. Is he wrong? Where did he go wrong? She is his woman, is it illegal to tease her? The wedding night was over, why was she resisting now?

Although I vaguely felt that I was wrong. But she couldn't say it so directly, which would make him unable to even take a step back. Aren't you a very good talker? Why are you so stubborn with him now?

Feeling angry and annoyed, he lowered his head and kissed her lips, then squeezed her teeth apart without any explanation. His lips and teeth were lingering, and his hands touched her waist. His jade-like tentacles made his fingertips tremble. My heart also moved slightly.

Shen Meigli generously placed the word "big" and looked at the top of the bed tent expressionlessly, thinking silently in her heart, it was like being bitten by a dog!

Song Liangchen hugged her, his eyes a little confused, and he almost fell into this boundless beauty. But when he looked up, he saw that the face on the pillow was calm, with a hint of disgust in his eyes. He kissed and kissed her, and even if he reached out to unbutton her clothes, there was no reaction at all.

The heat in his heart gradually calmed down. Song Liangchen pursed his lips but did not move his body. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her and said, "Are you planning to accept your fate?"

"What else can you do if you don't recognize me?" Meimei sneered: "Run? I can't escape from this palace. Want to scream? Your people are all outside. Fight? I'm just a woman. How can I stand up to your manly body?"

What he said was very reasonable, but his tone sounded desperate. The corners of his mouth were still curved, but his eyes were empty of anything.

For a moment, Song Liangchen realized that he seemed to be really not familiar with Shen Meili. He had only seen her who looked like she wanted to survive, or who smiled without caring about anything, but he had never seen her look so desperate.

He was just...a joke. As for this reaction?

Scratching his head, Song Liangchen turned sideways and lay next to her, pursed his lips and said, "Don't be nervous, I'm not interested in you."

Shen Meili tensed her body. Give him a suspicious look.

Song Liangchen closed his eyes: "I'm just a little tired, so I'm just teasing you."

"..." The hanging heart fell to the ground with a thump. Meimei rolled her eyes and chuckled: "Is this slave misunderstanding me?"

"Well, that's right, so you have to apologize."

You are using strong words to make sense. Are you shameless? Shen Meili didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but rather than flirting with him again when she was sober, she chose to lower her head without hesitation: "I know my mistake and I have wronged the prince!"

"Well, be good." Song Liangchen's voice was a little hoarse: "I want to rest for a while and wake up later. Let's go directly back to the Prince's Mansion."

"Yes." She stood up, left the bed, and stood outside obediently.

Since she agreed to remarry, she actually doesn't value things like chastity. If Song Liangchen really raped her, then she would at most ask him for compensation afterwards and would not do anything else.

That's what I think rationally, but my whole body can't help but resist. The night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber. She regarded him as Xu Zijin. If she were sober, she would really not be able to express her love in someone else's body.

After knocking on her head, Meimei couldn't help but hugged the pillar next to her and bumped up: "I can't think about it, I can't think about it!"

Yushu and Linfeng standing next to her looked at her in shock.

After laughing twice, Shen Meili took back her hand and stood up straight, lowering her head and eyes and remaining silent.

Song Liangchen didn't sleep at all. He leaned on the bed and thought for half an hour, then got up and opened the door: "Go back to the Prince's Mansion."

"Master, Prince Yan has ordered that no one is allowed to leave the palace." Yushu cupped his hands and said helplessly: "Now all the four doors in the front, back, left, and right of the palace are closed, and the guards have even been strengthened."

"What?" Song Liangchen frowned: "I can't go out either?"

"Yes." Yushu said, "General Gu's family is in the south courtyard. Depending on what the prince wants, I might want you to meet the girl from the Gu family in the evening."

With a sneer, Song Liangchen said: "I will not let him succeed this time no matter what."

Prince Yan's red string has aroused rebellion all over his body. If he doesn't rebel, these nineteen years will be in vain!

"Shen Meili."

When her name was called while she was in a daze, Mei Mei looked up blankly: "Master?"

"Do you want to do some business?" Song Liangchen curled his lips, looked at her sideways and said, "I want to spend a lot of money to buy something from you."

Shen Meili subconsciously crossed her arms over her chest and looked at him warily.

Song Liangchen laughed angrily: "What do you think I am?"

"This slave has nothing of value on her body." Meili looked at him cautiously: "What do you want to buy?"

With a slight snort, Song Liangchen reached out and took out the divorce letter she had just written from her sleeve pocket: "This, one hundred taels of silver, do you want to sell it or not?"

one! Hundred! two!

There was nothing in Shen Meili's eyes, only two silver ingots were printed, which were bright and shiny.

"Sell!"

He actually wants to buy back something he wrote himself. Why not sell it? She's not stupid! Shen Meijing nodded repeatedly, pushed Song Liangchen's hand, and helped him put the divorce letter back into his arms: "The prince is true to his word, the transaction is completed, and there is no regret." Cha Le Yicai.

"Okay." Song Liangchen smiled: "I definitely don't regret it, so don't regret it either."

"What do you have to regret, slave?" Meili stretched out her hands and spread them flat in front of him, blinking.

Song Liangchen actually felt that he was in a better mood. He took the money bag from Linfeng and took out a handful of banknotes. He counted them, six hundred and sixty taels, and patted them all into the palm of her hand: "Two clear coins."

Meimei was so excited that her hands were shaking a little. She thought it would be difficult to earn five thousand taels of silver. Look, in the blink of an eye, she had received 666 taels of silver. What was she worried about?

"Thank you so much, Master!" she nodded with a smile, Mei Mingmei patted her chest and said, "I will definitely die for you from now on!"

Song Liangchen nodded: "I'm very pleased that you are so sensible, but since the divorce certificate has been sold to me, you should call yourself my concubine, Crown Princess. Will you come with me to meet the girl from the Gu family later?"

What? The scenery is stunning.

Crown Princess? Wait, did she misunderstand something just now? She thought that the one hundred taels was just for selling the divorce letter, but without the divorce letter, what was she?

Do you think this man spent a hundred taels to buy her as a shield?

Isn't that too cheap? Shen Meijing puffed her lips and looked up at Song Liangchen. Just as she was about to speak, the man smiled and put his hand on her lips: "The deal is done, no regrets."

Shen Meili: "..."

What a profiteer! She was determined to become a profiteer, but she unexpectedly capsized in the gutter. People should not be greedy for petty gains!

But if you think about it carefully, this deal is not too bad. At least the princess will still have twenty-two months of money every month! Isn't it just about dealing with women? She's the best at this!

, === Chapter === 27: A man who goes back on his word

She had to do things after receiving wages from others. Shen Meili calmed down, straightened her chest and asked, "When will I go to the south courtyard?"

"Don't be anxious. Know yourself and your enemy. Only then can you win every battle." Song Liangchen touched his chin and said, "I'll give you a task first. Go to the Wen family to set up a story and find out who the Gu family girl is."

"Okay." Shen Meili nodded: "Lead the way."

"Yes." Song Liangchen walked forward naturally. As he walked, he realized something was wrong. Half of his face darkened and he looked back at her: "Do you treat me like a servant?"

Meimei said with a serious face: "We are now in a cooperative and mutually beneficial relationship. Please don't worry about the details so that you can return to your son's mansion smoothly. It is your top priority to protect me from the pain of forced marriage."

Makes sense! Song Liangchen turned his head and continued to lead the way. The overall situation was the most important thing, so why did he care about this with others.

Yushu and Linfeng, who were following behind, glanced at each other and saw the same thought in each other's eyes: their master seemed a little stupid recently, and he was so stupid that he didn't realize it.

Wen had received the news from Prince Yan before Sanzhuxiang. It was said that Shen had been abandoned, and all she needed to do next was to send Gu Xiurong to the throne.

It's not easy to think about it. The prince is particularly stubborn when it comes to marriage. If the prince hadn't made a strange move, this would definitely not have happened. The prince is really wise and brave!

Lowering his head and smiling, Wen brought the tea and was about to take a sip and rest. I saw a person walking in at the door with a smile.

"Aunt Wen." Shen Meili was still dressed in gorgeous clothes, and she was elegant and decent. He nodded slightly towards her when he came in, with a warm smile in his eyes: "I was worried that I couldn't find anyone to talk to, but fortunately you didn't rest."

Mrs. Wen was stunned for a moment, looking at the golden phoenix hairpin swaying in her bun, somewhat unresponsive.

Wasn't it already divorced by the prince? Logically, one should get rid of the concubine Hua Chang, take off the golden phoenix hairpin, and leave the palace. Why do you still come to talk to her? His expression looked so calm, as if nothing had happened.

After calming down, Wen stood up to greet her with a smile: "I don't usually take lunch breaks. Did you... just come out of the study?"

Meimei smiled shyly and said: "I just came from the prince's place. He just had a quarrel with me and even wrote a divorce letter. I cried for a while before he took the divorce letter back to apologize to me. Originally, he wanted to go back It's from the Prince's Mansion. I didn't expect that I couldn't get out of this mansion. I had nothing to do, so I thought of chatting with Aunt Wen."

Wen was shocked: "I gave you this divorce letter, is there any reason to take it back?"

"Isn't that right? I don't agree either. Who would have thought that the crown prince would cry and ask me to forgive him." Shen Meili said without blushing, "Oh, it's not easy to make a man bow his head. So I gave him the letter of divorce. The marriage with him can be considered sustainable."

Wen's expression was solemn for a moment, then she smiled again: "This... shows that the prince really values you. But the divorce letter was given in front of the prince. If you want to take it back..."

"Well, I know that the Crown Prince has already gone to talk to the prince." Shen Meijing smiled and said: "As long as the household registration is not revoked, I will still be the Crown Princess. Right?"

"...Yes." Mrs. Wen smiled and pulled her to sit next to her: "It's just...that the prince seems to intend to promise the girl from the Gu family to the prince."

"Oh?" Shen Meili looked nervous: "Who is that girl? I knew she was General Gu's daughter. Is she prettier than me?"

Wen Shi paused, glanced at the scars on her face, and smiled: "The direct daughter of the Gu family is naturally very beautiful, and she dances gracefully and beautifully. It is said that tens of thousands of soldiers fell in love with her when she was in the border town. Now is the time to get married. She is of age, so the prince intends for her to take the position of concubine."

"That's it." Meili's face was full of worry: "So, my position as the concubine is still not secure?"

"Actually, you're pretty good as a concubine." Wen Shi smiled and said, "You're not bad at anything else, but this second marriage doesn't sound good after all, and being the main wife makes the prince's face look ugly."

Look at this, both of them are foxes of thousands of years. What did you say when you persuaded the prince to tolerate her? To say that she is the daughter of the Xu family is not an injustice to the prince. Now that she needs to give way, let's just say that she makes Song Liangchen's face look bad.

They are all masters, and their faces don't turn red even if they are inconsistent!

Shen Meijing said with a stubborn face: "Even so, I am not willing to lose my position as the Crown Princess in vain. I want to meet that ancient girl. If I am willing to make her my concubine, then I will not be too late to retreat."

"Hey..." Mrs. Wen thought for a while: "Your Majesty planned to arrange for the prince to meet Miss Gu tonight. Since the prince doesn't want to leave you, then... I will make arrangements again, and let the prince take you with him tonight."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded: "Thank you for your hard work, Aunt Wen."

Mrs. Wen smiled and called the maid over to whisper.

After knowing everything he wanted to know, he didn't stay at the beautiful scenery for long. He left politely and went out to find Song Liangchen.

Naturally, Song Liangchen didn't go to Prince Yan to tell him. It was so boring to say it so early. He had to be caught off guard to appreciate the expression on his father's face, right?

He was leaning on the side of the corridor, looking at the flowers blooming in the garden.

Shen Meili happily came out of Wen's place, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Master, there is a dancer opposite!"

Song Liangchen turned his head and looked at her with confusion: "What is it?"

"I am saying that the girl opposite, the one named Gu, is said to be good at dancing." Shen Meili explained patiently: "Just take me with you when you go to see them in the evening."

Song Liangchen frowned: "You can dance, so what are you going to do tonight?" Cha Le said nervously.

"It's easy to handle." Meimei said with a smile, "Do you want to save face?"

"Who doesn't want it?" Song Liangchen glanced at her: "If you want to say anything else, just say it!"

Shen Meili rubbed her hands and said with a smile: "As a royal concubine, it's natural to know how to do everything. If that girl wants to dance tonight, I can dance too, and it's clearly priced! Thirty-two-one dance!"

It's really a clear price! Song Liangchen almost spat blood on her face: "Why don't you go and grab it?"

Thirty taels of silver, Butler Song's annual salary is only thirty taels!

Meimei pouted: "Thirty taels is very cheap. Anyway, I'm not short of money. Why bother with me about this? I just promise that you won't suffer any loss!"

Just watching a dance for thirty taels of silver is going to be a big loss no matter how you think about it, okay? Song Liangchen's mouth twitched, and he waved his sleeves and said, "When the time comes, people may not rush to fight with you when they come up."

Shrugging, Mingmei nodded: "Then we'll see when the time comes."

After all, the Gu family is also a wealthy family. Can General Gu's daughter dance right from the start? Song Liangchen didn't think so.

However, when it was almost dusk, he stepped into the back garden with the beautiful scenery, and saw guzheng, silk and bamboo placed in the courtyard. Several short tables were placed in a circle, with an empty space in the middle.

Isn't it?

"The prince is here." Prince Yan nodded with satisfaction when he saw Song Liangchen from a distance.

As a result, when I took a closer look, Shen Meili was following behind me.

The smile froze on his face, and Prince Yan turned his head to look at Wenshi.

Wenshi looked confused. Looking at the prince's uninformed look, didn't the prince go and tell him?

Gu Daobian and Mrs. Gu were already sitting on one side. They were chatting and laughing with Prince Yan. When they turned around and looked over, Mrs. Gu's face immediately darkened.

"What? Didn't you say you had divorced? Are you still here?"

General Gu gently tugged on Mrs. Gu's clothes, and Mrs. Gu realized that her voice was too loud, and quickly nodded to Prince Yan: "Your Majesty, please forgive me."

"It doesn't matter." Prince Yan smiled and said, "I should also explain it."

Song Liangchen gently supported Meimei and asked her to sit down at the table to the right of Prince Yan. He then sat next to her and raised his head and said, "I wrote the divorce letter in excitement in the study. Later, I thought about it, Meimei didn't make any mistakes. She is also gentle, considerate, generous and decent, and I should never divorce her."

Prince Yan's face darkened: "A real man, do you still want to go back on your word?"

"If you correct your mistakes, you are also a man." Song Liangchen looked at his father: "Isn't this what you taught me?"

"Haha." General Gu smiled heartily: "What the prince said is not unreasonable. He married this person, so naturally he should make the decision."

. === Chapter === 28: This hatred lasts forever. 1,000 diamonds will be added.

"but."

After all good words, there is a but. General Gu looked at Song Liangchen and said: "Marriage is not a matter of marrying as soon as you marry or divorcing as soon as you divorce. Asking your parents' opinions is considered filial piety."

The implication is that if you don't listen to your father, you are being unfilial!

Song Liangchen smiled and cupped his hands and said: "I will teach you this, but the concubine sitting next to me was personally selected and given by my father. It would be unfilial to divorce her."

King Yan choked and his face turned pale. What he did was not honorable, and now he couldn't even talk back when his own son choked him.

But who is he? Prince Yan, the elderly movie king, immediately softened his expression and said with a smile: "The prince's concubine has always been chosen by capable people. Before I saw Xiurong, I felt that this Shen family was worthy of her. Now, since we are here for cosmetic surgery today, why not compare the two sides to see if I have made the wrong decision and delayed my son's marriage?"

"Yes, yes." Mrs. Wen also nodded: "The prince is still young, and the prince's concubine has just been married, and everything has not been settled yet."

Mrs. Gu calmed down a bit and wiped her mouth with a handkerchief: "Xiu Rong has been practicing dancing since she was a child. I don't dare to say that I will be the best in the Ming Dynasty, but I dare to say that I can't see it anywhere else. I should be almost ready now, just It's time to give the prince and the crown prince a meeting gift."

As he said this, he looked at the few musicians standing next to him. They all stepped forward and sat on their seats, picking up various musical instruments and waiting.

"What are you talking about?" Shen Meili didn't move her lips, and whispered into Song Liangchen's ear: "Thirty taels of silver."

Song Liangchen's eyebrows twitched and he replied with two words: "Deal!"

The beauty was so happy that she sat upright and prepared to watch the dance. If only this girl from the Gu family had the spirit of not admitting defeat. If one dance is not enough for two dances, wouldn't she be able to earn sixty taels?

The courtyard became quiet, and smoke spread out from nowhere. Silence covered the open space in the courtyard, suddenly like a fairyland. There are dancing girls wearing long moon-white dresses, slowly entering the court from both sides, like fairies descending to earth.

This scene is so beautifully arranged that one can easily feel like they are in a fairyland at a glance. The tune is known without even having to listen to it to be "The Song of Colorful Feather Clothes", the favorite dance music of the former dynasty's favorite concubine, who dances gracefully. It was originally a solo dance, but later it was lost and gradually changed into a group dance.

I have to say that this ancient girl knows how to choose. This dance of stars and moon is the easiest to set off people. Even if you are not that good at dancing, as long as you are better than the people around you, you will stand out from the crowd and give people a sense of excellence.

What's more, Gu Xiurong's dancing skills are really not bad. As soon as the show started, he appeared under the cover of the three diagonal rows of dancers. Her face is like a midwinter flower, proud and beautiful, which is stunning at first. Then draw a figure of eight on the chest with both hands, raise the palms up and down, stretch the hands forward again, push the hands flat and round, then move the hands to the hips, then turn around, so that one hand lifts the wrist and the other hand spreads the palm next to the hips. The beat is accurate at all, and the figure is also light and elegant.

Song Liangchen's expression tightened as he watched, and he subconsciously pulled on Mei Mei's sleeves: "Can you beat her?"

Already fascinated by the beautiful scenery, he stared at Gu Xiurong and ignored him at all.

Song Liangchen frowned and turned around to continue looking. A group of dancers surrounded Gu Xiurong and began to repeat the movements of the first section, with Gu Xiurong dancing in the middle. No matter the movements or the rhythm, there is no fault at all. With the charming smile on her face and the supple figure, it is no exaggeration to say that her dance was praised by thousands of people.

But to say it was dumped would be an overstatement.

As the song comes to an end, the music slows down, and the surrounding dancers circle around like peacocks. Gu Xiurong stood in the middle, holding her hands up and down, like a religious goddess, sacred and inviolable.

Shen Meijing came to her senses and applauded with great appreciation: "Good dance!"

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and reached out to pinch her. If someone dances well, it belongs to them too!

"If you beat her in dancing, you'll get fifty taels of silver." He gritted his teeth and said, "If you can't beat her in dancing, you pay me thirty taels!"

Meimei immediately turned serious, withdrew her clapping hands, and turned to look at Prince Yan.

General Gu smiled calmly, and Mrs. Gu looked even more proud. Prince Yan from above was full of praise: "This dance can only be seen in heaven, how many times can we see it in the human world? Hahaha!"

"After all, I have been practicing dancing since I was a child, so I have definitely gained something." Mrs. Gu raised her chin and said, "Even the musicians in the capital praised Rong'er for never missing a beat when dancing, and it was flawless."

"Okay." Prince Yan nodded with a smile and turned to look at Song Liangchen: "What do you think?"

Song Liangchen said without conscience: "I've seen it a lot in the mansion, and Miss Gu's dance is indeed good, but I still prefer the dance performed by the Crown Princess."

"Oh?" The prince didn't say anything. Madam Gu spoke first unconvinced, looking at Shen Meili and said: "The Crown Princess can also dance?"

Shen Meijing laughed twice: "Your Majesty, I love you."

Mrs. Gu chuckled and said, "Dancing requires practice year after year, and you have to pay attention to your appearance."

As he said that, he looked at Shen Meili's face: "What does Princess Concubine like to dance like?"

Gu Xiurong was already sitting next to Mrs. Gu. When he heard this, he looked at the woman sitting opposite and said without any expression on his face: "If the Crown Princess also likes to dance, then please don't hesitate to teach her."

Shen Meili nodded: "I don't know much. I just watch people dance occasionally. Since Miss Gu wants to watch, the beautiful scenery will be embarrassing."

When Song Liangchen heard this, his heart became even weaker, and he pulled her sleeve: "Are you okay? It's actually better not to jump than to be embarrassed!"

Mei Meiying smiled and said softly: "If I give you thirty taels of silver for free, I won't be so stupid. Let me go!"

Song Liangchen let go and saw that she went straight onto the stage without changing her clothes, which made her heart tremble. This woman really doesn't care about her face or her life for money, so she goes forward bravely!

"The Crown Princess also wants to dance?" Prince Yan raised his eyebrows, looked at the beautiful scenery standing in the field, and asked with a smile: "What kind of dance are you good at? Let's make an agreement first. The daughter of the Gu family is so capable, if you give it to me Prince Yan's palace is in disgrace, and I will punish you."

The tone was joking, and there was a smile on her face. Meimei looked at Prince Yan, feeling like a mirror in her heart. If she dared to lose today, he would dare to seize this point and make her give way.

Life is really full of traps, and Prince Yan worked hard for his son's marriage!

With a slight smile, Shen Meiliang saluted him: "My daughter-in-law, let's show off our ugliness and dance to the song "Nancy Clothes and Feather Clothes"."

Gu Xiurong frowned and looked at her in confusion: "Why didn't the Crown Princess choose another song? Xiurong had just danced this song and the dancers were very tired. I'm afraid it would be detrimental to the Crown Princess."

"It doesn't matter." Meimei smiled and said, "I can dance alone."

"How is that possible?" Madam Gu sneered: "The Crown Princess has never learned dance from a famous master, has she? This piece of colorful feather clothing requires many people to dance together. You dance alone, what's so good about it?"

Song Liangchen covered his face. Could it be that this woman couldn't dance, so when she saw others dancing, she just learned to sing a song, right?

"Mother." Gu Xiurong looked a little ugly and gently pulled Mrs. Gu's sleeve.

"What?" Mrs. Gu turned her head and looked at her: "Am I right?"

Shen Meijing explained with a smile: "It's not wrong. Today's "Song of Colorful Feathers" is indeed a group dance, using many dancers to show the wonderland of the Moon Palace. But what Meimei wants to dance is the original dance of the former imperial concubine."

Song Liangchen was stunned.

Everyone present was silent for a while. Gu Xiurong's lips trembled a little and looked at her in shock.

Wasn't the original dance lost long ago?

"Show your ugliness." Shen Meijing nodded, then turned to bow slightly to the musicians: "Thank you."

The musicians were stunned, looked at each other, and picked up their instruments again.

"The sky is dark and the night is still young, the green clouds and immortals are dancing in colorful clothes; a jade flute is heard in the sky, and the moon is full in the Lishan Palace."

There is no white smoke in the courtyard, but the woman standing in the middle is singing this poem to the six-stringed harp.

The favorite concubine of the previous dynasty loved colorful clothes, but it was a disaster for the beauty, and Ma Wei died tragically. The emperor wandered in his dream and suddenly entered the fairy palace, and saw her dancing this fairy music again. The feeling of grief is beyond words.

Musicians are all people who know stories. When they first heard this poem, they couldn't help but feel a little more sad, and even the music sounded a little sadder than before.

The drum beats sound, and the beautiful scenery is walked slowly. Stepping on the drum beats, one has to prioritize, first move with the music, and then follow the heartbeat. Her charming eyes were like waves flowing from her temples, she traced her chest up and down with her hands, and then she stood up and turned to her side. It was as if he heard someone's voice, his face was smiling, and his every move was filled with joy.

The sound of the music is melodious, but suddenly empty, and the dancing posture becomes lonely. Following the beat, the beautiful scenery frowns, as if there is someone on the horizon, but cannot take a step closer. The moon dances in the clear shadow, and the clothes fluttering are filled with sadness.

Song Liangchen was stunned, his heart ached, and he also felt sad.

The four of them were silent, Gu Xiurong's eyes were red.

The movements are not much different, and she also makes the same move, but there are so many more things than her.

The song "Nishang Yuyi" shouldn't be danced with a smile. Just now, she was just dancing.

The music was surging and it was already at its climax. People in the courtyard danced faster and faster, spinning with their left foot as a pivot, their sleeves flying, but their buns were not messy at all. Prince Yan was dumbfounded and speechless, and General Gu even pursed his lips and said nothing.

The end of the tune does not end slowly like before, but stops abruptly. The beautiful scenery also stopped at this moment, the back was lonely, and the clothes seemed to suddenly turn pale, and it was difficult to lift them up.

As time goes by, this hatred will last forever.

It was quiet all around, and several Lucky girls actually had wet eyes.

After a long time, Gu Xiurong let out a long sigh, stood up and said, "I have been practicing dancing for sixteen years. Today I will understand what dancing is. Thank you to the Crown Princess for teaching me."

Meimei turned around with a smile, saluted her, and then returned to Song Liangchen happily: "Fifty taels."

She knew she had gotten the money since Gu Xiurong chose this piece. Mo Sang is the only one who has the original dance score for the song "Nancy Clothes and Feather Clothes". He once taught her for a long time in order to see the immortal dance. She was not familiar with other dances, but she knew this dance by heart.

Song Liangchen hasn't come back to his senses yet.

, === Chapter === 29 Strange Bracelet 1150 diamonds plus update

No matter the scene, just the dancing posture, the beauty's figure is softer and more flexible than the ancient beauty, and not rigid. Despite the rules, he seemed free and easy, and there was a fairy air in his movements. He had watched a lot of dancing, and for the first time he felt that someone was not dancing, but telling a story.

How... could there be such a person? Really, apart from not suffering a loss, he can do everything else.

"Master!" Meimei took the courage to pinch him: "Silver!"

"Hiss—" Song Liangchen frowned and looked down at the person in front of him. Just a moment ago, he still had a look of sadness on his face as if we were separated forever, but now his eyes were shining with gold and he was asking for money?

The gap is too big! Grit your teeth. Song Liangchen took out the banknote and stuffed it into her hand: "Can't you go back and ask me for it again?"

Meimei pinched the banknote with a smile and whispered: "It is only when you hold something like silver that it feels real. How is my performance?"

Song Liangchen said angrily: "You will know just by looking at them."

When Mei Mei turned around, Prince Yan was staring thoughtfully at the empty courtyard, while Mrs. Wen next to her still had tears on her face. General Gu lowered his head to drink tea, but Mrs. Gu next to her looked unhappy. She grabbed Gu Xiurong and whispered, "Why are you crying?"

Gu Xiurong said in a hoarse voice: "Mother, don't you think that the most painful thing in the world is that you are still in love but are separated forever?"

Mrs. Gu was stunned and curled her lips and said: "I have never experienced it, so how do I know whether it is painful or not? But I saw it clearly just now. She made a wrong step and is not as good at dancing as you!"

Gu Xiurong shook his head. He covered his eyes and remained silent. General Gu next to him said: "Madam, there is no need to say more, everyone can see that Rong'er still needs some heat."

"How could it be..." Mrs. Gu was quite unconvinced, but Prince Yan, who was above her, smiled and said, "I've watched the dance before. We're here to get together tonight. Let's have something to eat."

"Yeah, yeah." Wen came back to her senses, wiped her face, and said with a smile, "Let's eat."

Just stop judging her? Shen Meili raised her eyebrows, but once she got the money, she didn't care about the rest! Today's net income is 710 taels, which is a wonderful day!

Song Liangchen lowered his eyes and put down his chopsticks after tasting two pieces of venison. I feel extremely complicated. With the beautiful scenery next to him, he had a very good appetite. He stuffed all the delicacies into his stomach. In the end, he didn't have enough, so he tried to eat what was in front of him.

"You know you know everything, but why are you so ignorant about what you eat?" Song Liangchen gritted his teeth and said, "Can you die if you eat less?"

Shen Meili shook her head and whispered: "A pampered person like you won't know what it feels like to have one meal but not another. Since you have enough to eat, why don't you eat more?"

Slightly startled, Song Liangchen frowned: "Say it like you know it, the goddaughter of the Xu family."

If you talk to an idiot too much, you will become an idiot. Meimei decided to eat the bear's paw in front of him silently without saying a word.

A party. Originally, Prince Yan had arranged many performances, but after Shen Meili's dance, Prince Yan decided to take a rest.

"You guys should rest in the west courtyard tonight and don't run around." When the party was over, King Yan looked at Song Liangchen and said, "It's not safe outside recently."

Song Liangchen smiled: "I understand."

Don't run around, just stay in the west courtyard and wait for them to think of countermeasures, right? He's not that stupid!

After dragging Meimei all the way back to the west courtyard, Song Liangchen locked his two followers outside, looked at Meimei seriously and said, "Let's climb over the wall and escape tonight."

Meimei looked at him with an expression that looked like a fool: "Why?"

Song Liangchen frowned: "My father has too many tricks. I'm afraid he will force me to marry that Gu Xiurong."

Shen Meijing said in a funny voice: "The prince wants you to welcome the young lady of the Gu family, only to welcome her as your royal concubine, right?"

"That's natural." Song Liangchen said: "The ancient general saved my father's life. My father has always been thinking about it. How can I let her become a concubine? It's so wronged."

"That's alright." Mei Jingmei said: "It's useless for the prince to start from you. Only by getting me away can the future be possible. So why are you running? If you want to run, I will run."

Song Liangchen thought for a while, and it seemed to make sense: "Then you run away."

Mei Mei couldn't hold it back, she covered her eyes with her hands and rolled her eyes: "Is there a safer place than your side? If I step out of this door, I will be tied up and given to other men forcibly, and my body will be dirty. , is it possible that the prince will continue to keep my concubine by his side?"

His heart sank, Song Liangchen said coldly: "Can you say something nice?"

If my father dared to do this, he would really go crazy. Fork wood rubbish.

"I'm just imagining this." Mei Meijing said with a smile: "The prince is too nervous when facing the prince. It's better to switch from defense to offense and deal with it well."

Song Liangchen reached out to take off her hand and looked into the person's eyes: "Do you have any idea?"

Shen Meiliang pursed her lips: "One tael of silver and a suggestion."

"..." He was going crazy. How could this woman love money so much? !

He reached out and took out ten taels of silver and slapped it on her forehead: "Speak quickly!"

Meimei chuckled and took the banknote: "My lord, there are three ways to deal with me. First, kill me directly by force or take me away from Yandi. Naturally, you won't have any worries."

His heart skipped a beat and Song Liangchen frowned.

"The second type is to blame the concubine and dethrone the concubine's position under various names. This can be solved as long as the prince insists that he believes in me."

"The last one is also the smartest one." Shen Meili smiled: "Give me a large amount of money and let me leave. This method is very feasible!"

Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes and reached out to press her wrist against her ear: "Shen Meili, you dare to take his money and run away. Believe it or not, I have a thousand ways to capture you and torture you?"

Shrinking her neck in fear, Meimei smiled and said: "Master, I am on your side now. You can't scare me. You have to treat me well so that I won't defect in the face of battle."

With a slight snort, Song Liangchen said: "I dare not say anything else. In terms of connections, my father is not as good as me. If you dare to run away, I can catch you. Then it won't be a matter of money."

"I understand." Mei Mei sighed: "So I am still on your side. As long as I can protect you, trust and love you, the prince will not have any chance to take advantage of you."

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded: "Then don't betray me."

"Yes." Meimei nodded: "Then let's work together and strive to return to Shizi's Mansion as soon as possible."

Letting go of her, Song Liangchen sat at the table and poured a cup of tea, calming down. Then he asked: "Who did you learn to dance from?"

Meimei smiled: "Master taught me."

Who is the master? Just as Song Liangchen was about to ask, someone knocked on the door: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty wants you to go to the study."

It's late at night, why don't you go to the study?

Looking back at the beautiful scenery, the latter winked at him.

The war to protect the Crown Princess has begun!

With a serious look on his face, Song Liangchen thought for a moment, dug out a box under the bed, opened it, and took out a pair of strange bracelets.

"come over."

Meimei leaned over curiously, and Song Liangchen put a bracelet on her hand without saying a word, then put another one on himself, adjusted the size, and clicked the small silver lock between the two bracelets.

"What's this?"

Song Liangchen curled his lips: "I couldn't live without my concubine when I was a child. I had these two bracelets made by myself to fasten my concubine and me so that they couldn't take me away from my concubine while I was asleep. gone."

Mei Mei was stunned, and lowered her head to look at this exquisite bracelet with patterns on it: "It's a miracle that your father still likes you so much..."

"What?" Song Liangchen didn't hear clearly.

"It's nothing, it's a pretty good thing." Mei Meijing smiled: "Then I just follow the prince."

"Yes." He stood up and pulled her out. Song Liangchen opened the door, glanced at Shen Meili's dangling hand, and simply stretched out his hand to hold her.

Shen Meijing was stunned and frowned almost imperceptibly.

The person in front of her didn't realize it and pulled her to the study.

Prince Yan was deep in thought. The widow of the Xu family didn't seem to be useless at all, but being the crown prince's concubine was not always the best choice. He still had to use his brain.

"My son, I pay my respects to my father."

, === Chapter === 30 Master, please come to bed.

Immediately putting on the face of a loving father, Prince Yan raised his head and was about to shout out the courtesy when he heard a voice next to him shouting: "My daughter-in-law pays homage to my father."

The smile froze on his face. Prince Yan patted the book in his hand: "Didn't I say that I would only let the prince come here?"

Shen Meigli raised her left hand innocently: "Back to my father, my daughter-in-law's hand is trapped by the prince, and she cannot separate from him at all."

King Yan was stunned, his eyes fell on the bracelet, and he suddenly stopped talking.

Song Liangchen smiled and said: "The beautiful scenery just now, my father also saw it. I think a woman like her is really rare. I was afraid of losing it, so I took out the bracelet I made when I was young."

"That's it..." Prince Yan's voice suddenly became hoarse: "Well... you guys go down and rest."

What? Mei Mei was stunned. He called people over and didn't say a word. Then he let them go down to rest again?

He looked up doubtfully, but met Prince Yan's somewhat red eyes.

The beautiful scenery shocked me.

Song Liangchen was not surprised at all. He pulled her and saluted King Yan: "Father, please rest early."

"Yes." King Yan lowered his eyes and rubbed his brows tiredly.

After leaving the door of the study, Meili pulled Song Liangchen's sleeve: "What's going on? I have a lot of things to say, but I didn't expect that the prince would just let us go without saying anything?"

Song Liangchen chuckled softly: "Didn't you say that we should change from defense to offense? My father has governed Yan for more than 20 years, and he has never had any weaknesses. The only weakness..."

He didn't finish speaking, he just glanced at the bracelet on his hand.

Shen Meili understood. Prince Yan lost his wife early in his life. Was his weakness the princess who had been dead for many years?

Feeling soft in her heart, Meimei sighed: "To be honest, the prince really does it for your own good, and the person he wants you to marry is also good for you."

After all, General Gu was the third-ranking Huaiyuan General in the imperial court. His legitimate daughter was given to Song Liangchen, but he was only wasted and did not suffer any loss.

Song Liangchen sneered: "Do you like eating bitter melon?"

Mei Mei shook her head: "I don't like it."

"Bitter melon is good for your health, but if someone forces you to eat it, will you find it delicious?"

Shen Meijing laughed dryly: "I understand."

Song Liangchen turned away and squinted at the moon in the sky.

"I may not have much future in my life. I will inherit my father's position in the future and continue to sit and wait for death in Yan. I have never thought about expanding Yan's territory, nor have I thought about going to war. I just want to be with myself. Spending a lifetime with the person you love is enough."

It's a pity that his father didn't even give him this opportunity.

"Do you like Xiaobai...Jiang Xinyue very much?" Shen Meili asked curiously.

"She grew up with me and waited for me for five years, what do you think?" He stopped, sat down next to the corridor, and sighed softly: "It was her father who harmed her, for such a simple woman like Xinyue , It shouldn't have been this fate."

"Then do you still want to take her away?"

Song Liangchen smiled bitterly: "Those are angry words. I'm not so brainless. If I really take her away, I won't be able to get out of Yandi. And Xinyue... is very filial and will not leave her father alone."

Filial piety? Mei Mei didn't realize it. Didn't Jiang Wenshan say that Xiao Baicai was unfilial and didn't help him pay back the money, so he gave King Yan a bad idea?

Well, don't worry about these details, it's none of her business anyway.

But this prince doesn't seem to be as stupid as she thought, at least there is a limit to willfulness. I also know that I can't take people away seriously. Without the identity of the prince, who is he?

The moonlight was beautiful, Song Liangchen didn't say anything, so she just sat next to him and looked at the sky. It was rare to be quiet at this moment, so she didn't have to worry about who was next to her. Even if it was a pig, she could still feel beautiful.

If only the days could always be as peaceful as this moonlight.

When they went back at night, the two of them stood in front of the bed, and Shen Meili's peaceful mood disappeared.

"Where's the key?" Moving her left hand, Mei Mei turned to look at Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen frowned and gritted his teeth: "Where did the key come from in this bracelet? Did you see the grid on the silver lock in the middle?"

Shen Meili lowered her head and saw that there were seven empty grids on the surface of the small silver lock between the two bracelets. There was a white silver piece behind the first grid, and the other grids were empty.

"What does this do?"

"This is a mechanical lock designed by Old Man Xingchen. The lock will not open until the silver piece in the first grid jumps to the last grid."

"That's right." Mei Mei nodded: "Then how long will it take for it to jump to the last frame?"

Song Liangchen said: "Dance one square a day."

That is seven days, Shen Meili nodded. After a pause, she looked up at him with a ferocious expression: "Then how are we going to sleep these days?"

How to use the toilet? How to eat? !

Song Liangchen said softly: "Just sleep together. I won't do anything to you."

Meijing gritted her teeth: "It's inconvenient, isn't it? Why don't you just use a knife to chop it?"

"Then what if my father finds an excuse to get rid of me and attacks you?" Song Liangchen said impatiently: "Just stay calm and stay there. You won't lose any meat."

She didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Shen Meili wanted to speak, but he saw his eyes crossed: "I just gave you ten taels of silver, and you gave me three suggestions, and there are still seven taels of silver..."

"Let's go to bed! Master, please come to bed." Mei Mei turned around and smiled, looking like a flower.

After taking a look at the scar on her face that hadn't healed yet, Song Liangchen snorted and got into bed first.

Pulled by him, Meili resignedly followed her to lie down on the big bed, opened her eyes and looked at the top of the bed tent, muttering something in her heart, cursing the prince for not doing it a hundred times to protect herself.

However, as soon as he lay down, Song Liangchen fell asleep, but she couldn't fall asleep, so she couldn't help but break the bracelet on her hand.

After a good night's sleep, Song Liangchen felt in a good mood when he woke up. When he turned around, he saw a woman with dark eyes staring at him.

Shaking in fright, Song Liangchen frowned and said, "What are you doing?"

Shen Meili's face turned green: "I need to go to the toilet!"

After being slightly stunned, Song Liangchen couldn't help but laugh: "Okay, I'll go with you."

abnormal! Beautiful scenery is like a person who dares to be angry but dare not speak out. You have to take a man with you to the toilet. What's the matter? Fork happy land zone.

Mrs. Gu was walking towards the west courtyard with Gu Xiurong. As she walked, she muttered: "Don't you like talented people? This Prince Yan is both talented and beautiful. Why are you holding back?"

"Both of talent and beauty are used to describe a woman." Gu Xiurong frowned and said, "Besides, the prince already has a woman like the prince's concubine as his wife, so he really won't like me anymore."

"What nonsense are you talking about!" Mrs. Gu said dissatisfiedly: "No matter how good that woman is, she is still a widow. How can you be as valuable as you? Besides, Prince Yan also belongs to you. As long as that woman wisely gives up, you can definitely become the crown prince's concubine. ."

Gu Xiurong sighed: "Mom, why do you always like to force yourself?"

"Stop talking, we're here in the West Courtyard." Madam Gu thrust the food box into her hand: "It's still early now, go ahead and keep the prince's breakfast before it's finished."

"mother…"

"Go quickly!"

The body was pushed directly into the west courtyard. Gu Xiurong had no choice but to take two steps inside.

"dare you laugh!"

Song Liangchen shouted angrily: "If you hadn't taken so long to go to the toilet, wouldn't I have been criticized by the maids?"

Gu Xiurong was startled when he heard the sound and hurriedly hid behind the flower bed nearby.

Shen Meili smiled from ear to ear and said, "Who made me have to go to the toilet with me? If the maids saw the joke, do you still blame me?"

"You..." Song Liangchen said with a dark face, "You know that I can't live without you, yet you still say such things!"

Mei Mei laughed even more happily, one of them scolded and the other laughed, and then went back to the main house.

Gu Xiurong's last thoughts were gone. He carried the food box out of the west courtyard and shook his head at his mother: "It's no longer possible. Let's go home."

"What's wrong?" Madam Gu asked curiously: "The prince doesn't like these?"

"No." Gu Xiurong shook his head: "The prince really likes the prince's concubine wholeheartedly. He even goes to the toilet with her, saying that he can't live without her and would rather be laughed at by the maids."

"..." Mrs. Gu took a breath of cold air: "This... is so unbecoming!"

"Ask what love is in this world." Gu Xiurong pursed her lips: "My daughter will definitely find a suitable husband. No matter how good this son is, my daughter will not have extravagant hopes."

"Alas!" Mrs. Gu finally gave up: "Then go and explain to the prince!"

, === Chapter === 31 Miser, you!

Gu Xiurong nodded, breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn't help but smile: "But my daughter really wants to make friends with this concubine. I wonder who her dance master was, and she can reach such a state."

Mrs. Gu rolled her eyes and pulled her away: "What's the point of getting along with a widow? Just wait and see. Even if the prince likes her, Prince Yan will not let Shen be the prince's concubine for a long time."

"Why?" Gu Xiurong frowned as he followed: "Except for the scar on her face, the Crown Princess is both talented and beautiful."

"She can barely be considered both talented and beautiful. But the prince is the future master of the Yan land. Do you think the people of the Yan land can accept that the mistress is a widow?" Madam Gu sneered: "No matter how sincere you are, you can't ignore it. And the worldly view. Just watch, they will not live long."

Slightly startled, Gu Xiurong felt a little regretful. No matter how talented a woman is, she has to restrain herself after getting married. If she is an abandoned wife and a widow, she has to live with her tail between her legs for the rest of her life.

Suddenly it felt a bit unfair.

The two people in the west courtyard had no idea that a trip to the toilet would kill Miss Gu. They were sitting at the table preparing for breakfast.

Meimei looked at Song Liangchen with great confusion.

"It's useless for you to look at me." Song Liangchen said expressionlessly: "My right hand is tied to you, so you can only feed me."

What a great man! Shen Meili shook her head, picked up her chopsticks and took a few bites of the side dishes to taste. If she thought it was delicious, she would eat more. If she didn't like it, she would put more of it in Shizi's mouth.

Song Liangchen held the spoon in his left hand. It would be a good idea to have a bite of porridge after a bite of the dishes served with a beautiful view, but... the side dishes this morning didn't seem to be very tasty.

After breakfast, the two of them sat together and began to worry.

We can eat together and go to the bathroom together, but how do we change our clothes when our gloves are together?

"There is nothing we can do." Yushu said, "Please bring the scissors for the two masters."

This prince also has no shortage of clothes, just wear one set and cut another. Mei Mei took Song Liangchen to the inner room and lowered the gauze curtain at the middle partition. One person was outside and the other was inside.

"Just cut it and change it."

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded. Yushu went and called the maid and the embroiderer to come in. Not only do the clothes you are wearing have to be cut, but the clothes you want to change also have to be cut from the sleeves and then let the embroiderer sew them on.

"Master's clothes..." Linfeng looked at Song Liangchen: "Do you want to cut it too?"

This is his favorite piece of lake blue brocade.

Song Liangchen gritted his teeth: "Cut!"

Shen Meili had already cut off all her clothes inside the gauze curtain, and it was difficult to dress with one hand. The maid outside couldn't stand it anymore and said softly: "Slave, please come and help you."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded.

The maid opened the gauze curtain and went in. Song Liangchen just turned his head and saw the ice skin and jade skin.

His face turned red, so he stopped moving.

He was not a person who valued beauty, but for some reason, every time he saw her, he had some shameful thoughts.

Could this woman be a goblin?

Finished changing clothes with difficulty. Linfeng said outside the door: "It's time to go pay your respects to the prince."

Shen Meili took a deep breath and cheered up. Prince Yan was not a person who would just give up. If she didn't leave Prince Yan's mansion for a day, she would have to be careful. Miss Gu's family is really not weak. As long as she makes a slight mistake, she won't be able to get her wages.

Song Liangchen's expression became solemn, he glanced at the person next to him, and said in a low voice: "Don't keep any skills you have. I just give you money."

With just these words, Song Liangchen's image in Mei Mei's heart instantly grew taller, like a god covered in golden light, aloof and not to be blasphemed! The most important thing is that there is a big word "财" carved in the middle of the forehead.

If it weren't for the fact that her hands were still covered with gloves, Mei Mei would have bowed to him twice on the spot!

The two of them headed to the main courtyard with high spirits, ready for a new round of battle.

As soon as they entered, Prince Yan said: "My lord, beautiful scenery, go and see off General Gu and his family."

Sending off? Shen Meili and Song Liangchen were both stunned. They were leaving so soon?

General Gu stood aside with a smile and said: "It's time to return to Beijing to resume my life. It's not appropriate to stay here too much."

Mrs. Gu kept a straight face and said nothing, but Gu Xiurong next to her took the opportunity to come over and hold Mei Mei's hand, and whispered: "If we meet again in the future, I will definitely ask the Crown Princess for advice again."

Meimei was stunned, looking at the girl's sincere eyes, she couldn't help but smile at her: "Okay."

But don't you want to be the Crown Princess? Why did you give up?

"I am not feeling well today." Prince Yan said, "My lord, please send General Gu and his family out of the city for me."

"Yes." Song Liangchen responded, his mind slightly moved.

If he sends the Gu family out of Guancheng, can he go back to Hengcheng on the way?

It turned out that he had thought too much. Prince Yan directly sent a small group of soldiers to protect him and Meimei out of the palace, and even detained Yushu and Linfeng in the palace.

"My biological father!" After getting on the carriage, Mei Ming couldn't help but sigh: "I even know exactly what you are thinking, leaving no way out."

Song Liangchen's face looked a little ugly, he pursed his lips and thought for a while, then said: "What are the chances of the two of us running back to Hengcheng alone?"

Shen Meili smiled and raised the hands of the two of them together: "Less than 30%."

The two of them are now semi-disabled people who cannot move freely. They still want to rush through so many guards and run back to Hengcheng?

Unless he can fly!

Song Liangchen squinted his eyes and looked outside, lowered his head and continued to think.

The farewell was only three miles away. When they arrived at the gate of the city, Song Liangchen and Mei Mei got out of the car and said goodbye to the Gu family according to the ceremony.

The guards were all ten steps away, forming a semi-circle around the main city gate, and the people who left the city went through the side gate. The roadblock outside the main city gate has also been opened. There are farmers' houses about a mile away, and the road is barely smooth. Beyond that is the wilderness.

Song Liangchen glanced around and said to the Gu family with a smile: "It is also the junior's fault that I haven't been able to entertain you all properly. I hope I will have the opportunity to make amends in the future."

General Gu smiled and said: "Your Majesty is humble, and it is a worthwhile trip to come to Yan to see your current demeanor."

"Junior, I still have something to say to the general and his wife." Song Liangchen said with a deep expression: "There are many people here, can we get on the carriage and talk?"

Madam Gu sneered: "Your Majesty, what else can you say to us?"

"Madam." General Gu scolded her gently, and then said: "Your Majesty, please."

Song Liangchen nodded and pulled Mei Mei into their carriage, followed by General Gu and his family.

The group of soldiers protecting the crown prince were still standing in the city, forming a semicircle.

The carriage parked at the city gate suddenly rushed out of the city gate like crazy. Before anyone could react, he flew away with lightning speed, raising dust all over the sky.

"Your Majesty!" There were exclaims from behind, and there were also exclaims from the carriage. Song Liangchen sat on the shaft of the carriage, holding the horse's reins with his left hand, and calmly whipped the horse's back.

The people in the carriage staggered around, and Gu Xiurong almost hit the window string on one side. Fortunately, Mei Meiji had quick eyesight and quick hands, and pulled her over and held her in his arms.

Gu Xiurong was stunned.

The soldiers behind wanted to catch up, but because there were too many people, they were blocked at the city gate. When they came out, the carriages had disappeared.

"Go and report to the prince!"

Song Liangchen stretched his head and looked behind him in a good mood. After running for a mile, he stopped the car, opened the curtain and apologized to the people in the car: "I have frightened everyone. I am really desperate. I have no choice but to go out here." The next best thing."

General Gu looked surprised. Before he could speak, Song Liangchen took away the beautiful scenery: "I wish you a safe journey and say goodbye!"

Gu Xiurong opened the car curtain and saw the two people holding hands and running into the woods nearby.

"What...what is going on?" Mrs. Gu came back to her senses, her brows furrowed tightly: "You want us to be involved in your elopement?"

Gu Xiurong laughed: "I didn't expect that this prince is still a sweetheart."

"Yes, you are quite sincere." General Gu nodded: "But our coachman didn't get on the bus, what should we do now?"

The three people in the carriage were silent.

Shen Meili always felt that a gentle and gentle person like Song Liangchen should be relatively weak, right? As a result, he ran faster than a dog, and she couldn't catch up even if she ran hard.

"They... they shouldn't be able to catch up." She was so tired that she hugged a tree next to her and gasped: "Let's take a rest."

Song Liangchen looked back at her, wiped the sweat from his head and said, "This forest is a bit big. If we don't run out early, there will be wolves at night."

Meimei was about to cry: "My lord, doesn't it take an hour and a half by carriage from Hengcheng to Guancheng? If we have to run, how long will it take us to run?"

Song Liangchen said confidently: "There is a family outside this forest. We can buy a donkey or a horse to travel."

"Good idea!" Meili nodded: "Then did you bring the money out?"

After being slightly startled, Song Liangchen touched his waist and changed his clothes. He forgot to bring out the money!

"You didn't bring it with you, did you?" Mei Meijing smiled and said proudly: "I brought it with me!"

Just know that she, a miser, must have a banknote with her! Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said, "Just bring it with you..." Chayang paused.

Before he finished speaking, the woman in front of him said shamelessly: "I will lend you ten taels of silver at 10% interest!"

Song Liangchen: "..."

If you lend him ten taels of silver, do you have to pay back twenty taels? He really wants to kneel down for this aunt, how can she love money so much!

"Deal." He uttered two words through gritted teeth. Song Liangchen dragged her and continued to move forward: "What's the use of asking for so much money as a woman? You won't take it with you if you live or die!"

The beautiful scenery regained its strength, and she walked with a smile and said: "Silver is very precious and is worth a person's whole life. I can't underestimate it. If you don't like it, it doesn't matter if you give it all to me!"

With a cold snort, Song Liangchen disagreed. Does this woman think he is stupid? How can anyone's life be bought with money?

, === Chapter === 32 There is a situation!

In any case, the two of them escaped from Prince Yan's clutches without any danger. As long as they could return to the Prince's Mansion smoothly, the twenty taels of silver would not be considered a loss. Just give it to her!

Sighing, Song Liangchen continued to walk forward, and couldn't help but hum a tune. No matter how much his father planned, he probably never expected that he would use the Gu family's carriage to escape, right?

"Your Majesty, the Crown Prince and Crown Princess have left the city and are probably heading to Hengcheng."

In Prince Yan's Mansion. The soldier cupped his hands and said, "In half an hour, we will pass Shouwu Mountain."

"Yes." Prince Yan, who was sitting at the table, took a sip of tea calmly: "Then get ready. I will inform you of the final result."

"yes."

Want to run? As the legitimate son of Prince Yan's Mansion, how could he run away so easily? Prince Yan smiled, put the tea on the table, picked up the token next to it and rubbed it twice.

After finally running out of the woods, I was exhausted from the beautiful scenery: "Look for someone to drink water from."

Song Liangchen looked around: "A few steps ahead there will be farmers, can you still walk?"

Shen Meili almost knelt down: "My legs are no longer mine. Why don't you just lie here and rest before leaving?"

"This is the road, what are you talking about lying down?" Song Liangchen curled his lips and reached out to pick her up: "You don't usually look very lively, how come you don't have the strength to take two steps?"

Two steps? They have walked this way for at least two miles, okay? Meimei hugged his neck, slumped in his arms, and muttered: "Usually you look so weak. Who knew you were stronger than a mule..."

Song Liangchen frowned: "Please compare me to a horse, a mule is too ugly."

Shen Meili: "..."

She didn't expect that this man was actually a bit funny, which surprised her. She thought he would only pretend to be a gentleman with a straight face.

Two or three places on the fence in front, a hen led a group of chicks past them. Song Liangchen took a look and saw that there was more than one family here. At a glance, the seven or eight families looked like a small village.

"anyone there?"

I shouted at the fence of the first house, and there was a reply from inside, and someone opened the door curtain and came out.

"What's going on?"

He turned out to be a burly man! Mei Mei's mouth twitched, thinking that this place should be guarded by old people, women and children, this strong man and this quiet village. They all don't match.

"If you're passing by, please give me a drink of water." Song Liangchen said with a smile.

"Oh, passersby." The big man glanced at the beautiful scenery in his arms: "I'm still holding someone, so come in and sit down."

"Thank you." Song Liangchen nodded and went in with the beautiful scenery in his arms.

Shen Meili got down from his arms, picked up a small stool, sat down, and looked around the room. There are many shelves of medicinal herbs next to them. The smell of medicinal herbs is very strong. There are also beef tendon ropes hanging on the wall. This person must be an herb collector.

Shouwu Mountain is rich in medicinal materials. Those who collect medicinal herbs need some strength to climb down the cliff. It's not surprising that the man stayed here.

"Here." The strong man brought out two bowls of water and handed them to them: "Are you two going up the mountain?"

"Well, if you want to go to Hengcheng, you can only pass through Shouwu Mountain." Song Liangchen took a sip of water and said, "Is there anyone selling horses or mules around here? It's inconvenient for my husband and me to walk, so we have to buy them instead."

"Seeing as you two are both from wealthy families, how can you bear to walk so far." The strong man smiled and said: "The Tieniu family has mules to sell. How much money do you want to pay? I'll ask him."

"He can just ask for the price." Song Liangchen handed over his hand: "Thank you very much."

The strong man nodded and went out after a while. He actually brought back more than a dozen people, all of them were old men, and they all looked strong.

Meimei subconsciously hid behind Song Liangchen and whispered: "These people don't want to steal money, do they?"

Song Liangchen protected him and looked outside with a frown.

"Master, don't be nervous, they are just having nothing to do. I heard that noble people were passing by and they all came to watch the fun." The strong man smiled, pulled someone in and said, "This is the Iron Ox. The mule is parked outside. In addition, Goudan's family also has donkeys for sale, let's see if you want them."

Seeing that these people didn't look like bad guys, Song Liangchen breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and said, "They all do."

Tieniu and Goudan were very happy, and came in and said, "A mule costs three taels of silver, and a donkey is more expensive, four taels."

Shen Meili looked at these people curiously, then reached out and took out ten taels of silver notes: "Do you have any money for me?"

"That's not true..." A group of people looked at each other and said in embarrassment: "We are poor here and have never seen any banknotes. What... should we do?"

The strong man from the head family thought for a while and said: "How about this? There are many bandits on this Wushan Mountain. You and your wife will definitely be robbed if you go up like this. A group of us will protect you across the mountain. This is a small amount." How about you don't have to look for it anymore?"

Meimei frowned: "It costs three taels of silver to escort the two of us? How can it be so expensive!"

"This life is precious, and money is definitely nothing." Song Liangchen held her down and said, "As long as you can send us safely through this Wushan Mountain, there is no need to look for the silver notes."

What a loser! Shen Meili glared at him, three taels of silver was more than her monthly salary when she was a maid!

"It's done." The strong man turned around to get the sickle and the beef tendon rope: "When we come back, we will go to the mountain to collect medicine. Brothers, take all the things, and we will give these two nobles a ride."

"Okay." A group of men responded, and they all went home to get the guy. Chayang Tuanba.

Song Liangchen took Meijin out, one on a mule and the other on a donkey, and tied the two animals' muzzles together, barely able to go on the road together.

A group of men were following behind them, laughing and discussing where they would go to collect medicine later.

"It's true that there are bandits on Wushan Mountain. Don't feel bad about the money." Song Liangchen took a look at Mei Mei's face and couldn't help but laugh: "If your life is gone, what's the use of money?"

"Nonsense." Meimei pouted: "If there are really bandits, we have passed by the palace twice, so why didn't we meet them?"

"Are you stupid to be a bandit? The carriage we are riding in has the emblem of the palace on it. Why do people think so hard before robbing the palace's carriage?" Song Liangchen snorted softly: "But now there are only you and me, so why not waste our money?" disaster."

It seems to be the same. Meimei nodded and finally figured it out! What couldn't she figure out? Song Liangchen still wanted to give her twenty taels anyway!

Thinking of this, I felt more comfortable and continued to sway my legs and look at the road ahead.

There seemed to be a person standing at the end of the road.

With a sinking heart, Meimei took Song Liangchen's hand and said, "Our money is really not wasted."

Song Liangchen actually smiled: "You don't feel bad now, do you?"

Is this the point? Shen Meijing glared at him and reined in the mule. The group of big men behind him also shut up, holding the dick in their hands and looking at the people in front.

"Brothers passing by, please leave some money to clear the way!" The man at the end of the road shouted with a big knife on his shoulder.

Echoes of shouting echoed from all directions in the woods. No one showed up, and the two little sheep in the middle were frightened half to death.

"So many people?" Shen Meili frowned.

Song Liangchen's expression also became solemn: "Why do you have the nerve to come out to rob when there are not many people? Aren't you afraid of being taken away by everyone?"

But now it seems that they are going to be picked up together.

Meimei looked at the strong men behind her. What was rare was that they were not very panicked. They must have met them before and knew what was going on.

There are trees all around now, there are people blocking the road ahead, and I don't know if there are ambushes in other directions. What should I do?

Song Liangchen turned around and said: "Brothers, please go ahead and give the person who asked for ten taels of silver. If he still refuses to let go, then ask the rest to protect us as we go to the north path."

"Yes!" The strong man at the head of the family bowed his hands and led the five people forward. After some negotiation, it was obvious that the other side refused to let them go. Seven or eight people appeared around to confront the five big men.

"Let's go!" Song Liangchen took Mei Mei off the mule, and the remaining people protected them and rushed towards the north road.

Actually... quite well-trained? Shen Meili looked at the strong man running behind them and squinted her eyes.

"Noble sir, there is a small river ahead, with a single tree as a bridge."

"I know." Song Liangchen said: "I am still familiar with Shouwu Mountain. If you want to survive, just follow my orders."

"yes."

Meimei murmured in a low voice: "Why do you always say 'yes' to me? Just like subordinates, shouldn't normal people say 'yes'?"

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "Ignore this for now, someone is catching up."

How can it be so easy for a fat sheep to run away? Four or five bandits carrying knives rushed over here, shouting from time to time, as if calling for support.

Song Liangchen crossed the single-plank bridge with the beautiful scenery in his arms and immediately said: "Chop down this single-plank tree!"

Several strong men immediately picked up the sickles and axes in their hands and hacked at the single-plank bridge. Seeing the bandit catch up with him and one foot on the bridge, Tieniu shouted and chopped the wood with an axe.

The bridge broke and fell into the river below. Song Liangchen said: "Keep walking. There is a mountain a hundred steps up."

The bandit stood on the opposite side and immediately thought of a way around it. The group of people here did not dare to delay and followed Song Liangchen to continue climbing the mountain.

"My lord, this mountain is their territory. Isn't it okay for us to run around like this?" someone said.

Song Liangchen said: "Don't say anything else, just believe me. Tieniu, you are very strong. Please help me move more rocks later."

"Yes." Tieniu responded.

Goudan is particularly fast and agile when climbing mountains. Song Liangchen looked at him and said, "You don't have to wait for us. Go over the mountain first, take my token and go to the nearest government office to find reinforcements."

"Yes." Goudan took the token and ran up the mountain quickly.

The rest of the people followed them up to the heights of the mountain. When they looked back, they saw that two or three bandits had followed them.

"With more enemies, there's no need to panic." Song Liangchen nodded at the remaining people and said, "Follow me and take them down."

Tieniu glanced at him suspiciously: "My lord, you are still holding someone in your arms."

Still want to fight bandits?

, === Chapter === 33 The impulsive prince

Song Liangchen smiled: "It's just because you are still holding the person that you have more strength to kill the thief, isn't it?"

Tieniu was confused. The two seemed to be contradictory. Why did he say there was a causal relationship? How can you hold someone in your arms...

A bandit has climbed up. He slashed at Song Liangchen with his sword, and the strong men behind him took a step back, showing no intention of coming to help.

Meimei was startled and reached out to cover her eyes, only to feel the world spinning.

Song Liangchen kicked the man's knife away, then turned around and hit the man's Tianling Cap directly with his kick. Everyone heard a "squeak" sound, and the bandit's eyes turned white. Rolling straight down the mountain. When the bandits who were climbing behind saw this, they all paused and wanted to wait until there were more people before joining them.

"A noble man actually knows martial arts." Tieniu exclaimed from behind: "I thought you were a literary student."

"It is indeed a practice, but if you don't know any martial arts, how can you convince the crowd?" Song Liangchen looked back at them and smiled: "Not all the soldiers of the Zuo Army are arrogant and arrogant. They usually refuse to obey power and only obey force. Of?"

Tieniu was startled and looked away guiltily. The few strong men behind looked at each other and laughed.

How could he be recognized so easily?

"Since it is for my use, then make the best use of it." Song Liangchen turned away and said: "I want to go back to the Prince's Mansion and negotiate a price with you, and you have to perform your duties. Tieniu. Move the stone!"

"...Yes!" Tieniu subconsciously bowed his hands in a military salute, and then went to move all the large rocks nearby.

"Leave three people here. Once bandits come up, they will roll down the big rocks and use the mountain to stop them." Song Liangchen said: "If there are too many people coming and you can't resist them, then retreat up and join us."

"Yes." Tieniu and two strong men spontaneously came out to guard here and dropped rocks. There were five or six bandits down there, but it was still difficult to come up after a while.

Song Liangchen took the last two strong men and continued walking up the mountain.

There are at most thirty bandits. With a small number of enemies, they can only be defeated by clever tricks. It cannot be taken by force.

After crossing Shouwu Mountain and walking down the mountain, a strong man behind me suddenly said, "This is the place where medicine is collected. There should be ginseng on that cliff."

"How long has it been, and you still want to collect medicine?" Mei Mingmei walked beside Song Liangchen and said in a dumbfounded voice, "It's important to save your life, let's go quickly."

The man looked at the cliff reluctantly for several times and muttered: "If Brother Feng were here, he would definitely go collect medicine first and then escape."

Brother Feng was the strong man who gave the two people water in the first place.

Song Liangchen said: "We have plenty of time to collect herbs, so we should go down the mountain first. If you want ginseng, wait until you return to the Prince's Mansion. I will give you two ginseng."

"Thank you, noble man." The man was finally happy and followed them willingly.

There are only a dozen strong men in total, but they all have their own thoughts. What's more, there are thousands of people in the army. Once their minds don't go in one direction, the army will collapse. Song Liangchen probably knew what his father's intention was, but he didn't want to appreciate it.

"Hey-yo!"

Didn't take two steps. There was a burst of shouting in the mountains and forests below. It was louder than the shouting when we went up the mountain, and there were obviously more people.

Song Liangchen's expression changed slightly and he held Shen Meili's hand tightly. Mei Mei frowned and looked down.

A dense crowd of people was rushing towards them.

"Oh my God." Meimei stared: "This is too much!"

It doesn't matter that Prince Yan wants to test the prince's employment and layout abilities. If you give a dozen strong men, can you just set up a dozen bandits? With so many bandits here, who are you trying to kill?

She, a weak woman, can see that this is Prince Yan's arrangement, but can she be more reliable? No matter how smart the prince is and how to use people, now they only have two people around them. What should they do to fight against the more than 20 bandits on the other side? ah?

Song Liangchen grabbed her and turned around to run: "Quickly go!"

Two strong men followed them and said anxiously: "Master, something is wrong. It is impossible for the prince to arrange so many people. These people... these people may really be bandits!"

In desperation, he directly called him Prince. Song Liangchen's heart sank. He was somewhat confident after seeing through his father's arrangement. But what should you do if you encounter a real bandit when there are only two people around?

Shen Meili's expression also became serious. Song Liangchen was the one who pulled her away originally, but now she ran directly in front of him to pull him.

"You..." Song Liangchen didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Can't you run away?"

"When life is at stake, there's no way you can't run!" Meimei looked back and jumped like a rabbit: "Run quickly!"

The two of them were tugging at each other, running slowly. The strong man behind him couldn't stand it anymore and said, "Sir, you have a high status and it's important to save your life. Cut off this bracelet!"

"It's useless." Song Liangchen gritted his teeth and said, "The ax in your hand can't cut this thing. Only a sword that has been tempered for more than ten months can do it."

"The bracelet keeps cutting off, so it's better to cut off the hand." The strong man said: "It's better to lose a hand than to be dead!"

The two people in front paused and turned to glare at him at the same time: "Whose to chop?"

The strong man said with a serious face: "Of course it was the prince's concubine who chopped it. The left hand doesn't matter much, the prince's right hand is the one."

Shen Meili: "..."

The bandits behind him were getting closer and closer, and a strong man spontaneously stayed to cut off the road. Song Liangchen took the beautiful scenery and walked towards the path.

"Master, only by making a decisive decision can great things be achieved." The last remaining person frowned and said: "No matter how much you talk about it, neither of you will be able to escape. It's better to abandon the Crown Princess and keep the Qingshan, so you don't have to worry about running out of firewood. burn."

Shen Meili almost turned around and slapped him in the face, why should she be abandoned? The left hand is also a hand. One hand is missing. What should she do?

After the strong man finished speaking, he thrust the sickle into the Crown Prince's hand and stopped where he was, ready to cut off the queen.

Song Liangchen took a few steps forward with the knife, then stopped.

Meimei looked at his thoughtful expression and felt a chill in her heart. Is he really considering what that person said? Not so crazy, right?

"Master." She couldn't help but say: "I can do so many things with my hands, I will definitely not sell them, not for any amount of money!"

After a pause, he couldn't help but add: "Five thousand taels of silver can be considered."

Song Liangchen rolled his eyes, pulled her and ran to the left: "Who cares about your hand? I'm just thinking about which way is better!"

What? Meimei looked behind her and couldn't help but said: "It doesn't matter which way you go, you will definitely fall into the hands of these bandits today."

"Not necessarily." Song Liangchen said, "Let's try our luck."

Ahead is a cliff.

Shen Meili's eyes widened and she shook her head repeatedly: "You don't want to see if you will die if you jump, right? You will really die, there is no luck!"

"You believe me."

"I'm afraid of death!" Meimei was about to cry: "I'm really, really afraid of death!"

Running close to the cliff, Song Liangchen looked down and chuckled: "So I won't let you die, don't worry."

"Ahhhh—"

A scream resounded throughout Shouwu Mountain, and the bandits who caught up were stunned. There was no one on the high cliff.

"What should we do?" The bandit leader turned back blankly.

The strong man pushed them away and ran to the cliff to take a look. There was no place to hide around except jumping down.

"Why did the prince choose this dead end?" Tieniu came out of the crowd and frowned: "You can obviously run for a while if you go to the right, but if you fall, you will only be broken into pieces!"

"What are you still talking about?" said the person next to him: "If the prince is gone, can we still survive? It's just asking him to abandon the prince's concubine, how can we force people off the cliff?"

Everyone fell silent.

Prince Yan's Mansion.

Meng was a little uneasy. She looked outside and then at her prince: "Why has there been no news for so long?"

Prince Yan was sitting in the courtyard, playing chess with his left hand and his right hand: "Why are you in a hurry? You have to give him some time. After reading the book for so long, I don't know what the actual situation will be like. If he can't convince the crowd, makes improper decisions, or can't let go of it, If there are some things, then I will really be disappointed."

Meng coughed slightly, with a sickly look on her face: "Does the prince insist that the prince give up all the things he likes? Then the prince will probably blame you."

"So what if he blames me?" King Yan chuckled: "I only want him to inherit the throne in the future and make our land of Yan strong and strong, and the people to live in peace. I don't care whether he blames me or not."

Having said that, after being silent for a while, Prince Yan still couldn't help but whisper: "You don't blame me, do you?"

Meng sighed and shook his head.

The wind started blowing on Shouwu Mountain.

A group of bandits and strong men were all kneeling on the cliff. No one dared to move first.

"Tieniu, why don't you go and report to the prince?" The person next to him whispered: "It's not a problem if we all kneel here. The prince will know sooner or later."

"Well, then why don't you go?" Tieniu was slightly annoyed: "Whoever goes will die first. Do you think I'm stupid?"

"Alas -" Everyone sighed, and some couldn't help complaining: "Why does this prince do things without considering the consequences? Isn't he just a woman? He can't let go, and even jumps off the cliff together. This life is gone. , what's the use of women?"

There was Fu He next to him: "The Prince of Du Dao is full of knowledge and good at fighting. I didn't expect him to be such an impulsive person."

"Yes, this lifeless move is not wise at all. Even if he is still alive, the prince will definitely reconsider."

Everyone nodded, trying to comfort themselves.

"What nonsense are you talking about!" An angry shout suddenly sounded from the front, making everyone on the cliff tremble.

Tieniu raised his head and looked at the cliff in shock: "Brother Feng?" Chayang Muba.

Feng Dali climbed up with his hands and glared at them: "Chewing the master's tongue behind his back is what I, a member of the Zuo Army, should do?"

"You..." Tieniu looked at him and then at the cliff behind him: "You are collecting medicine here?!"

、=== Chapter === 34: Whoever is angry with you, an idiot, will get 1,300 diamonds for extra updates.

"Nonsense!" Feng Dali snorted coldly, turned around and reached down the cliff, dragging two people up: "I'm here to save you! Otherwise, you all won't even have your heads!"

Everyone took a closer look. The two people who were dragged up were destined to die, but they were the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess!

Song Liangchen took a breath and was still calm, but Shen Meijing was a little stupid. He held Song Liangchen's arm without letting go, and his body was trembling slightly.

"It's okay." He sighed and gently hugged the person in his arms: "Didn't I hold the rope for you before letting you go down? Why are you still so scared?"

Mei Mei trembled and said: "It's such a high place. What's the use of letting me hold on to the rope! If you dare to put a rope loop on your own feet, why don't you put one on me too!"

She was hanging directly on the cliff just now! This shameless person even told her not to be afraid. If she had the ability, she should not step on the rope loop to see if she was afraid.

Song Liangchen couldn't hold it back and laughed out loud, his expression looking as flat as possible.

Meimei gave him a hard squeeze and turned to look at the cliff.

A group of "bandits" knelt down without raising their heads.

He also said that he was a real bandit, and Prince Yan was really ruthless. He was exposed at the beginning, and in the end he used a big move, which scared them so much that they almost jumped off the cliff. Fortunately, someone happened to leave a beef tendon rope here.

Glancing at Feng Dali gratefully, Meimei said, "Thank you very much."

Feng Dali said with an upright look: "It is the responsibility of my subordinates to protect you at critical moments. There is no need for the Crown Princess to say thank you!"

Someone in the crowd murmured in a low voice: "I'm afraid he's not rescuing the driver at all, but just collecting medicine in his spare time. There's ginseng here..."

"Ahem." Feng Dali coughed twice and turned to look at them with a solemn expression. "You still dare to talk more? Go back and wait to be punished!"

There was a cry on the cliff. Song Liangchen patted the dust on his robe and chuckled: "Everyone did a good job today, why should we be punished? I came to this cliff not to seek death, but because I heard that Brother Feng likes to collect herbs. , so I came here to try my luck, but I didn't expect you to be really there. So I shocked everyone."

Everyone was stunned, and Feng Dali was also a little surprised: "The prince...did he run this way on purpose?"

"It's just a gamble." Song Liangchen said: "I can't let go of the Crown Princess's hand. And I'm not willing to be caught like this, so I have no choice but to take risks. If there is no rope on the edge of the cliff, I will probably be captured without mercy."

Shen Meili glanced at him in surprise.

Song Liangchen smiled and said: "It's hard work for you all to serve my father. I happen to be going back to Hengcheng. Why don't you all go back with me to avoid any further problems along the way?"

"No, no, no." Feng Dali waved his hand quickly: "Just leave a few people to escort the crown prince. The subordinates have to go back and recover."

There was a voice at the bottom of the mountain. Everyone looked back and saw Goudan, the errand boy, arriving with reinforcements. Counting the time, if they didn't jump off the cliff. This is just the right time to be saved.

Feng Dali looked at Song Liangchen with more admiration in his eyes.

"Just revive one person." Song Liangchen took out the man who just said he wanted to chop off the hand of the Crown Princess: "You go and revive him, the rest of the people will come back to Hengcheng with me. Let's eat meat and drink tonight. It's my best to everyone." The reward for your hard work."

Feng Dali did not refuse anymore, but the man who was taken out had a sad face: "Your Majesty, this subordinate made a mistake."

"You are a man who knows your mistakes and can correct them." Song Liangchen said with a smile: "Go and recover, come back on a fast horse, and maybe you can catch a banquet."

"I obey!" the man responded. Turn around quickly and run away!

It was just after noon, and a group of people came down the mountain. They were a little reserved on the way, but to their surprise, the prince was completely arrogant, chatting and laughing with them, and the atmosphere was very relaxed.

"If it weren't for acting today, wouldn't I chop off the Crown Princess's hand when the time came to make a life-or-death decision?" Tieniu asked with a smile.

Song Liangchen said seriously: "It is useless to sacrifice women to protect your own men. I will not be like the previous emperor."

Don't you think it's useless to sacrifice your own woman to advance the army? If I had known that I would reach that point, I should have restrained myself beforehand, so why would I end up like "the king hides his face and cannot be saved".

Goudan clicked his tongue beside him and said, "The Crown Prince and Crown Princess really have a deep relationship."

Shen Meili smiled and looked at the people next to her from the corner of her eyes. Isn't he the arrogant prince? He actually got along with the soldiers, and even though his smile didn't come from the bottom of his heart, it was pleasant to watch.

She underestimated him after all.

All the way back to Hengcheng, as soon as they entered the Prince's Mansion, Song Liangchen called the butler: "Go to Dukang Tower to book a table. I will not return tonight with all the soldiers until they are drunk!"

The housekeeper glanced at the people outside with some surprise, then quickly took orders and went out to do errands.

"Master is back?" Wen Erya happened to pass by the door and saw Song Liangchen. She quickly came over and was about to say hello when she saw the person he was holding in his hand.

Shen Meili? !

Wen Erya's expression changed and she froze on the spot.

"My concubine and I have something to go out later, so you can wait in the mansion." Song Liangchen said in a good mood: "When we come back in the evening, we have something to talk to you about."

"...Yes." Wen Erya bowed her head and bowed stiffly.

Song Liangchen took Mei Mei back to change clothes. The clothes were rolling and crawling, and he could no longer look at them.

After changing clothes, I rushed to Du Kang Building. When I left the house, I took a dazzling look at the beautiful scenery, as if I saw baby cabbage.

Looking carefully again, there was no one at the door of the house.

"Let's go." Song Liangchen pulled her into the carriage, and Mei Mingmei followed obediently.

Jiang Xinyue stood behind the gate, her nose sore and her tears falling. Seeing Liang Chen holding the woman's hand all the way without even looking away, she felt as uncomfortable as being bitten by an ant.

"What happened? Haven't you already divorced? Why did you become the princess again?" Wen Erya frowned and said, "In just two days, what kind of magic did Hu Meizi use?"

Jiang Xinyue turned around, picked up her skirt and ran towards Xiaoyi Courtyard, crying as she ran.

"Princess." Wen Erya shouted and quickly caught up with her.

She cried really sadly, her eyes and nose were red. She sat at the stone table in Xiaoyiyuan, feeling extremely wronged: "He fell in love with that woman, didn't he? Isn't he?"

Wen Erya comforted her softly: "Princess, don't think too much, none of us know what happened."

"He clearly said that after he found out the truth, he would either avenge me or let her go." Jiang Xinyue choked with sobs: "I waited for him for two days, but what I waited for was him holding the woman's hand and calling her Crown Princess?"

Wen Erya pursed her lips, which made her feel angry, let alone Jiang Xinyue. How can the position of the crown prince be such a child's play? If you are told to retire, you will retire, and if you are told to recover, you will recover. Can't you let those who are waiting and looking forward to it feel chilly?

"We'll see what he says when I come back in the evening. Don't worry." He patted Jiang Xinyue on the shoulder and said gently, "Maybe there is some misunderstanding."

"He didn't even look at me when he came back, and he just took her out. What misunderstanding could there be?!" Jiang Xinyue raised her eyes bitterly: "I have been waiting for him for so many years, and I have only been good to him with all my heart. He also said You only love me in this life, why...why did it become like this..."

As for men, who can really take it to heart? Wen Erya sighed, when the love is deep, who doesn't promise to last forever, and whoever takes it seriously will be sad, isn't it something that should be understood a long time ago?

However, she would only comfort Jiang Xinyue, but would not enlighten her. If she really figured it out, then who would take the lead?

Shen Meili was sitting on the side eating elegantly. Song Liangchen had been poured one glass after another of wine. His starry eyes were smiling, and the ink on his eyebrows seemed to be smudged. It was actually pleasant to look at.

Shen Meili couldn't help but take a second look. Shen Meili felt that this man could have so many women not just because of his identity, but also because of his face.

"Come, let's drink this glass to the Crown Prince and Crown Princess, for your courage today!" Tieniu came up with a smile and handed two glasses of wine: "Can the Crown Princess drink?"

Shen Meili smiled: "I'm not very good at..."

Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to take it for her, stuffed it into her hand, and said with a grin: "I won't go home until I'm drunk today. As the Crown Princess, don't even think about escaping!"

"Yes!" Everyone cheered together.

Shen Meijing had no choice but to raise her sleeves and pour all the wine on her sleeves. She pretended to have drank before putting down the glass.

Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, raised his sleeve to block her face, lowered his head and kissed her lips.

Mei Mei was stunned and frowned.

The hot wine flowed from his mouth, almost choking her.

"There is no such thing as cheating." He lowered his eyes, looked at her and smiled: "The imperial concubine must also be responsible."

There was silence below, and then there was another sound of shouting and slapping the table. Meimei blushed and was forced to swallow the wine. She looked at him slightly unhappy and said, "I don't know how to drink."

"It doesn't matter, you're drunk, I'll carry you back." Song Liangchen said, "We are inseparable anyway, I won't leave you on the street." Cha Yanghong said.

This is not the point. The point is, does he feed her with his mouth? Is it dirty? Meimei sat down angrily, picked up the meat and stuffed it into her mouth.

I felt a little angry in my heart, and I didn't know where to send it, so I might as well eat more.

The banquet was still going on, and people kept coming up to toast after Tieniu. This time she was smart and drank it directly, which was better than him feeding her again!

The moon was half-waning and it was getting late. Shen Meili was walking on the street with a ferocious expression.

Song Liangchen was dragged by her and said with a low smile: "If you don't sit in the carriage, why are you walking?"

"You mind me!" Drunk people are always extra courageous. Meimei turned around and glared at him before continuing to move forward.

Song Liangchen moved his wrist and pulled the person back with a little force: "Are you angry?"

Shen Meijing bared her teeth: "Whoever is angry with you, an idiot, is going to lose his mind!"

, === Chapter === 35 Crazy Xiaobaicai 1450 diamonds plus update

Maybe there were many people who called the prince an idiot behind his back, but Shen Meili was the first one who dared to do so in front of his face.

Fortunately, Song Liangchen was also drunk and didn't care at all. He pinched her face with a smile: "It's rare to see you angry once, but why? Huh?"

Shen Meili slapped his hand away and continued walking forward with a dark face. Song Liangchen was happy and followed her: "My face itself is not good-looking, but you are still so serious. Are you pretending to be a ghost in the middle of the night?"

The man in front remained silent.

"Hey, don't look like this. I will tell them when I get back that you will be in charge of the backyard from now on. What if you scare everyone like this?"

"Whoever wants to be in charge will be in charge!" Mingmei staggered around, drunk, and her whole mind was not clear. She closed her eyes and shouted, "I want to go back to the capital!"

"What's so good about the capital?" Song Liangchen caught up with her and put his hand on her shoulder: "What can we do when we go back?"

"Jingcheng..." She froze for a moment, then opened her eyes, her eyes filled with mist: "There is you in Jingcheng."

Song Liangchen was stunned.

The moonlight is flowing, and ahead is the Prince's Mansion.

The person next to him got drunk, and pulled him to talk: "Let's go see the peach blossoms, or go see the little black dogs on the outskirts of the city. We can go to places we have been before, anywhere. I want to be in those places." If you take a nap, you will definitely have a good sleep."

"Are you not sleeping well now?" someone asked her gently.

Shen Meili raised her head and looked at the person in front of her coquettishly: "It's not good at all. I keep dreaming that I can't catch you no matter how hard I chase you. It's been half a year. I've seen the doctor. They said I have a demonic disorder and that the dead are asking for dreams. It only happens two or three times, how can it last for half a year?"

"You must miss me so much that you can't bear to leave. Since you can't bear to leave, then never leave." She smiled sweetly, her eyes were blurry and cautiously flattering: "I'll sleep longer. Just stay with me for a long time." Is a little good?"

His face was so unclear that she tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids felt so heavy. Even so, she still struggled to hold on to him, trying to get closer to his face.

"Would you be angry if I kissed you here?" Zi Jin suddenly asked such a strange question.

Shen Meiliang grinned, stood on tiptoes, and kissed him on the lips: "No!"

He could do anything to her, so why would he be angry?

Song Liangchen's eyes were cold, looking at the silly smiling woman in front of him, he wanted to wave her away.

However, look at her red lips. He gritted his teeth and lowered his head to kiss her hard.

Damn it! Thinking about Xu Zijin again!

She wasn't angry when he kissed her, but she was so resistant to him?

Reluctant, mixed with some inexplicable emotions. He grabbed her waist, pried her lips and teeth apart, and kissed her deeply angrily, making the person in his arms struggle and frown. But he stubbornly didn't want to let go.

His lips and teeth alone were not enough, he picked her up, pressed her against the wall next to her, and bit her neck. When he encountered the red rope that was in the way, he simply bit it off. Hearing her take a breath, she felt slightly comfortable. Then he coldly spread her legs and wrapped them around his waist.

"Can you see who I am?" he asked.

Shen Meili closed her eyes and shook her head, struggling violently. However, she was a woman. She stretched out her hand and he pressed her hand. His lower body was pressed against the wall, unable to move at all.

"open…"

"Don't let me go." Song Liangchen sneered: "On our wedding night, did you also mistake me for him?"

Mei Mei's mind was in a mess, and her limbs lost consciousness. She could only hear a voice talking in her ear. She could hear it, but she couldn't understand what he was saying.

Shutting her head away, she didn't move twice and simply fell asleep.

The clothes slipped from his shoulders, and his mutton-fat jade-like skin looked extremely soft in the moonlight. His slender waist was not tight, and the legs wrapped around his waist hung down, causing the skirt to ripple.

Song Liangchen spread all the alcohol between her collarbones. His palms were hot. He couldn't help but lower his head and kissed her lips again. His body was also hot. He wanted to get closer to her, and then get closer to her in order to feel relieved.

"Bang!" There was a crisp jade sound.

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, sobered up a little, and looked back with a frown.

At the door of the Prince's Mansion, Jiang Xinyue was looking at him tremblingly. A jade bracelet fell to pieces on the ground. She trembled her lips and opened her mouth for a long time before she spoke: "I, Jiang Xinyue, are blind, but I still believe you." Such a person! After waiting and looking forward to it, you show me such a scene!"

"Aunt Jiang." Song Liangchen's heart skipped a beat, he closed Shen Meili's clothes, hugged her and walked two steps toward the door of the Prince's Mansion: "Sorry, I'm drunk."

"You don't need to apologize to me, I'm just your Aunt Jiang." Jiang Xinyue laughed loudly: "I should apologize, I shouldn't disturb you, and I can also see how you couple are having sex under the moonlight. !"

Song Liangchen frowned. Her voice was so loud that the concierge and housekeeper were alerted.

"I'm such a fool." Jiang Xinyue smiled and backed away: "I am a fool to believe that you will still want me and only like me. You have never lacked women around you, let alone the bodies that come to your door. I don't think so. What?"

"Princess." Butler Song also frowned and came up to hold her: "Calm down, don't wake up the people around you."

"How do you want me to calm down?" Jiang Xinyue looked back at Butler Song, tears streaming down her face: "You have seen it in your eyes for so many years, how I have been waiting for him unmarried, how I have been... You insist on marrying him even though you look down on it, but now you are telling me to calm down?"

Butler Song sighed: "Princess, the matter has come to an end. It's useless for you to make such noise."

"I don't care!" Jiang Xinyue was almost hysterical: "Besides making noises, what else can I do? What else can I do? Wait for the rest of my life in Xiaoyi Courtyard? What's wrong with waking up the people around me? I just want to wake up the people around here and let everyone see how ruthless this prince is!"

"Aunt Jiang." Song Liangchen said, "If you have anything to say, please come to the house and talk about it."

The people living around here are all important officials from Yan, and everyone knows that it is not good for anyone.

"Don't let any of you touch me, or I'll crash to death here!" Jiang Xinyue shouted loudly, crying and hiding: "Song Liangchen, you said you asked me to wait for five years, and I have waited! You said you would welcome I am the royal concubine, and I believed it! But your father forced me, but you didn't dare to say a word. Is there a coward like you in the world?"

"What kind of man are you? You have a new vixen, and you just ignore me and don't even look at me! How shameless are you having sex with her outside the house in the middle of the night! I have to be blind to do this. You are so determined, I finally saw it through tonight!"

The lights in many surrounding courtyards lit up. Song Liangchen's temples jumped. He stepped forward and looked at her and said, "Have you scolded me enough?"

"Not enough!" Jiang Xinyue stood up and reached out to grab the beautiful scenery in his arms. Song Liangchen took two steps back and looked cold: "Are you crazy?"

"I'm crazy." Jiang Xinyue said hoarsely: "You are still protecting her now? You have known me for ten years, but you have known her for ten days!"

"This is not about protecting or not protecting." Song Liangchen said: "But you have to be reasonable, right? It's my fault that I lost my temper when I was drunk, but she has already passed the door and is my heir apparent. Whatever you do to her, you shouldn't scold her. . Before you agreed to marry me, I told you that there are many women in the backyard of the Prince's Mansion. Even if Shen Meili isn't there, there are others. Do you want to scold all of them? "

Jiang Xinyue choked up, and tears fell down her cheeks: "You wouldn't have been so cruel to me before..."

"You have never been so unreasonable before." Song Liangchen carried the person in his arms and walked into the palace: "If you still want to scold, just curse outside before you come in. I will take you back to the palace early tomorrow morning."

With her eyes widened, Jiang Xinyue turned back and looked at him in disbelief.

Actually want to...send her away?

"Your Majesty!" Butler Song followed and said anxiously: "Don't be too impulsive, this will kill the princess!"

Song Liangchen was so angry that his temples were pounding. Hearing Butler Song's words, he still stopped abruptly: "You take her back to Xiaoyiyuan to take care of her. I will explain to you when she calms down."

"Yes." Butler Song nodded helplessly, called the maid over, and left with Jiang Xinyue who seemed to have lost her soul.

Mei Ming slept soundly and had no idea what was going on. Song Liangchen placed her in the Acacia Garden, took out a key, and put it into the small silver lock on the bracelet.

"Ka" claimed that the lock was opened without a key and it would take seven days to unlock it.

Song Liangchen turned around and went to Xiaoyiyuan.

All the female relatives in the mansion woke up and went to Xiaoyi Courtyard to watch the excitement... Oh no, they said they were saying hello.

Jiang Xinyue's eyes were unfocused and she sat motionless by the bed. Wen Erya beside her called her anxiously: "Princess?"

"How could such a good person become like this?" Mr. Yu said while sitting at the table, "I heard people yelling and screaming outside in the middle of the night. I just fell asleep."

"Is the prince back?" Ning Chun'er asked with a frown.

"I'm back, and I'm bringing the Crown Princess with me." Wen Erya added: "I'm afraid she's in Xiangsi Garden now."

Everyone was silent for a while, with different thoughts.

Song Liangchen suddenly opened the door and came in. Without looking at the people around him, he walked straight to the bed: "Aunt Jiang?"

Jiang Xinyue remained motionless.

Taking a deep breath and exhaling it for a long time, Song Liangchen said: "Erya stays, everyone else can go out."

Ning Chun'er frowned: "Master?"

"Wait outside. I have something to say to you later." Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "Be obedient."

Ning Chun'er nodded, stood up and retreated with Yu.

After the door closed, Song Liangchen looked at Jiang Xinyue: "Speak."

Tears fell down, but his face remained stern and motionless.

Song Liangchen sighed and said: "There is really no need for you to be so angry about what happened today. Don't be afraid that your anger will ruin your health."

"Sir." Wen Erya said softly: "The Shen family has always been at odds with the princess. It is reasonable for the princess to be angry at what you said today."

, === Chapter === 36 Jiang Xinyue in front of the building ten years ago

"How do you say this?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows slightly: "Since Shen entered the palace, it seems that she has never collided with the princess."

Jiang Xinyue's tears fell even harder, as if she wanted to shed all her tears, and her eyes were red. But still refused to make a sound.

Wen Erya hesitated to speak, and finally stood aside and remained silent. I just kept her here to avoid suspicion, so why did she have to hit the knife? Shen Meili had her own tricks. She could make such a huge difference in a short period of time. She should take a good look at the situation.

"Aunt Jiang." Song Liangchen calmed down for a while, looked at the person on the bed and spoke again: "I just said I would send you away, but I was out of anger for a moment. I don't hesitate to speak. I said I will support you for the rest of my life, and I will never break my promise. Who will bully you? , I won't spare her either. But it's not a big deal, so why don't you make trouble with me?"

With her eyes dry, Jiang Xinyue closed her eyes and fell on the pillow in exhaustion, still ignoring him.

Song Liangchen could feel that she was really heartbroken. He stretched out his hand to comfort her, but his hand froze in mid-air and he took it back abruptly.

"sorry."

Hearing these three words, Jiang Xinyue's lips curled up.

"Erya, call the others in." Song Liangchen closed his eyes and said.

Wen Erya nodded and went to open the door and call someone. Fork a lot of rubbish.

"Master." Ning Chun'er and Yu came in. He bowed and looked carefully at the bed.

Song Liangchen's voice was a little hoarse: "As for Shen, I restored her position as princess. From tomorrow on, Erya will hand over all the keys to the backyard ledger to her and teach her how to manage things."

Wen Erya was shocked, but Ning Chun'er was not surprised at all. Next to her, Mrs. Yu frowned and couldn't help but said: "Master, how can this concubine be abolished and established at the same time?"

"The reason for deposing her is because I misunderstood that she was related to the wedding that went wrong." Song Liangchen said: "However, when I went to Prince Yan's Mansion, Jiang Wenshan told the truth. It was his idea. My father was an accomplice and had nothing to do with the Shen family. ."

Jiang Xinyue's body trembled slightly.

"Furthermore, if the position of Crown Princess is vacant, my father will try his best to force me to appoint someone else. If this is the case, it is better to let Shen sit down."

Ning Chun'er nodded: "My thoughts are reasonable. The Shen family is quite popular, and she must be able to manage this house well. Not long after the wedding, if the imperial concubine is really abolished, the rumors outside will definitely get worse. For the sake of the overall situation, this is The decision was also a good one."

Yu chuckled lightly and glanced sideways at Ning Chun'er: "Master Ning is young. He knows a lot of things. To put it this way, the person who is crying is ignorant."

"Chun'er didn't mean that." Ning Chun'er looked up at Song Liangchen and said with a smile: "Whatever I decide, Chun'er will accept it. I have no other ideas."

Song Liangchen nodded, his brows full of exhaustion: "If all of you were like Chun'er, I would be relieved."

Said. He glanced around the room again: "Why isn't Xiaoxian here?"

"It's not that I don't know that the one in Yiquzhai is obsessed with the chess game and is unwilling to move. I'll let someone tell her later." Wen Erya said: "You should be tired today. On the princess's side, I'll leave it to you to comfort me, you'd better go back and rest early."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and glanced at the person lying on the bed.

She seemed determined this time and really stopped paying attention to him.

"That's alright." Song Liangchen stood up and whispered, "You should rest early."

Everyone stood up and saluted, and Song Liangchen stood up and left.

A sneer came from the bed, making Ning Chun'er tremble in fright. Looking up, Jiang Xinyue, who had been motionless, suddenly sat up.

The prince has gone far, what does she want to do now? Wen Erya pursed her lips and was about to step forward to comfort her when she heard the person on the bed say: "You all go back. I don't want to hear any more words. I already know what I should do. I You know it yourself."

I don't know if her voice is hoarse or something, but it makes people feel chilly. Ning Chuner shrunk her shoulders and ran out first. Wen Erya nodded and retreated with Yu.

"Princess." Chuan Jin stood nearby and whispered: "There is news that the prince has demoted you to a concubine. I am afraid that your servant and Dai Yin can no longer stay here to serve you."

"It doesn't matter, let's all go." Jiang Xinyue smiled, her eyes were red and swollen, but they were much brighter: "I can't keep the ones that are not mine. Just serve the concubine. Even if you are a concubine, I should go back. Go to the palace."

Chuan Jin was stunned.

Song Liangchen did not return to Acacia Garden, but stood in the garden in a daze. The cool night breeze made him drink away. After he sobered up, the pain became even stronger.

Jiang Xinyue in front of the ten-year building, what should he do? Can't be loved, can't be hated, can't be near, can't be far away. If God wants to give him such a difficult problem, what else can he do besides continue? She blamed him, probably because he was attracted to Shen Meili, but he probably just appreciated her kindness, and it was not necessarily true that he was attracted to her.

Not necessarily...

"Master." Yushu and Linfeng finally rushed back from the palace. When they came back, they saw the prince looking at the moon in the garden, with a melancholy look on his face.

After looking at each other, Linfeng stepped forward and said: "The prince is very satisfied with today's events. He asked his two subordinates to come back and brought you the token of Zuo Jun Supervisor."

Song Liangchen came back to his senses and glanced sideways to see the heavy token in Linfeng's hand.

Is the left army supervising the army? Taking the sign, he said calmly: "I understand."

Linfeng raised his eyebrows. This position was hard-won. Isn't the master happy at all? What happened?

"Yushu, I can't sleep. Let's go pick lotus flowers in the pond outside the city." Song Liangchen suddenly said: "The lotus pond there is very big, and there should be a lot of lotus flowers. You can pick a bunch of them."

"...It's so late, why did the master suddenly think of picking lotus flowers?" Yushu was outspoken and said directly when he thought of something: "Do you want to make Mr. Jiang happy?"

Jiang Xinyue loves lotus the most.

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and walked away: "Don't ask any more questions, just follow me."

Yushu nodded, and Linfeng naturally followed, but as he walked, he felt something was wrong: "Master, where is the Crown Princess?"

"She was drunk and in Acacia Garden."

Linfeng raised his eyebrows and his eyes fell on his master's wrist: "Then this bracelet..."

"I opened it."

It can be opened? Linfeng didn't know whether to laugh or cry. If it could be opened, why was it that his favorite lake blue embroidered robe was also cut off?

The master has grown up, and his thoughts are becoming increasingly incomprehensible.

The sky turned slightly white, and when the sun rose, Song Liangchen returned to the Prince's Mansion with his arms full of lotus flowers.

Chuan Jin was standing at the door. Seeing him, he was slightly surprised: "Why is the prince outside?"

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows. Isn't this what he should ask?

"what are you doing here?"

, === Chapter === 37: Get out of the way, Prince

Chuan Jin paused, looked at the deserted streets, and whispered: "My servant just sent Jiang and Dai Yin to the car, and is about to report to the Crown Prince."

"Get in the car?" Song Liangchen was stunned: "Where are you going?"

"Jiang said. Since you are already the prince's servant, you should go back to the prince's palace to serve him." Chuan Jin lowered his eyes and said, "So we were on the road to Guancheng just now."

With his heart sinking, Song Liangchen frowned, threw away the lotus in his arms, turned around and ran towards the stable.

"Master!" Yushu shouted.

Lotus flowers are scattered all over the ground, their petals falling off. When the wind blows, it flies around.

Song Liangchen took the horse out, with a serious look on his face, and chased towards Guancheng desperately.

"pain…"

In Acacia Garden, Meimei woke up, covered her head and screamed: "Did someone hit me in the head yesterday?"

Jin Yi came in with a smile and brought water: "The Crown Princess was said to be very drunk yesterday, and she should have a headache now. Just drink some sobering tea."

Opening her eyes blankly, it was already dawn outside. Shen Meili looked around and sighed: "I woke up again."

"Isn't it okay to wake up?" Yu Shi handed the tea to her lips and said with a smile: "As soon as I woke up, the master turned over. The Crown Prince ordered me to restore your status as Crown Princess and put you in charge of the expenses of the backyard. Woolen cloth."

He was stunned for a moment. Mei Mei raised her eyebrows: "How much does the backyard cost?"

"It's the account book and the keys to the vault. From now on, you will be responsible for the expenses in the backyard." Jin Yi said: "It used to be in the hands of Master Wen. Yesterday, I gave an order and Master Wen will send you the account book later." ."

After saying that, he paused, looked at the door closed, and couldn't help but add in a low voice: "This job is the most popular in the backyard, and it has many benefits. Master Wen is probably reluctant to hand it over."

Those who are in charge of money are naturally fat men, and Shen Meijing understands this. Song Liangchen was nice to her. This is a sign of friendship through sharing weal and woe, so you take the initiative to improve her living standards? I really want to thank him.

After getting up and drinking the hangover soup, Mei Ming suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he looked down, he saw that he was still wearing a bracelet with delicate patterns on his left hand, but the other half was gone.

its not right! Doesn't this bracelet take seven days to untie? She stared, could it be that the prince cut off the small silver lock in the middle yesterday? Chafeng leads to death.

It needs to be cut early! It made her unable to urinate smoothly!

After muttering twice, Mei Mingjing got out of bed, changed clothes and washed up.

"Master, don't move." Sitting in front of the dressing table, Yushi gently applied the scar removal cream on her again, and looked at her face carefully: "This scar is almost healed. Please be careful these two days. Don't stain it. water."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded with a smile. Her face is also a woman's weapon. It was disabled by Xiao Baicai before, but now it has been repaired and she can protect herself no matter what.

Don't say that men who care about their appearance are superficial. Who doesn't like beautiful things? Even for the sake of her good looks, there will be no big storms in the future. Song Liangchen could also favor her a little. It has nothing to do with lust, this is human nature.

"Master, Concubine Wen is waiting outside." Yu Shi looked at her and whispered, "Be careful, this Master Wen has always been very thoughtful."

She just came and stole someone else's job, and she completely offended him. She didn't know how Wen Erya was going to make things difficult for him.

Shen Meili nodded, having an idea in her mind.

"I would like to send my regards to the Crown Princess." Wen Erya came in, saluted respectfully, and held a lacquer box in both hands with a great attitude: "By order of the Crown Prince, I have brought all the account books and keys from the backyard. ."

"Thank you." Mei Mei reached out to take the box and said with a smile, "Concubine Wen, please take a seat."

"The Crown Princess has come to see you. Just call me politely." Wen Erya sat next to her, raised her head, and her eyes were full of tenderness: "I misunderstood the Crown Princess before, and I still had a grudge in my heart. Now the misunderstanding has been resolved. Well, I will rush over to apologize to you."

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows. This master is really a master. He knows how to talk. He can get closer to her in just a few words without saying anything, and he is not annoying at all.

"What misunderstanding?"

Wen Erya's face was full of guilt: "Previously, the princess said that the wedding was caused by the Crown Princess behind her back, so I believed it and felt that the Crown Princess was a cunning person, so I couldn't help but feel conflicted. Yesterday, I explained all the misunderstandings clearly. I just realized that I believed the rumors easily, so I want to apologize today."

With that said, he turned around and took the box from the maid behind him: "The Crown Princess is well-informed, so she probably doesn't care much about treasures. But this box of Pudong Pearls is hard to come by, and it is very effective when used on the face. I hope you can The Crown Princess does not dislike it, accept it and forgive me."

Look what this says, how great it is. Shen Meili took it with a smile and nodded to her. She liked giving gifts as soon as they came up. They were honest!

"Since it's a misunderstanding, you don't have to worry about it. I'm new here, and I still have a lot to teach you."

Wen Erya smiled implicitly: "Does the Crown Princess know the situation of the female relatives in this mansion?"

"not sure."

"I have specially prepared a list of daily expenses here." Wen Erya handed over a list: "There are three side concubines in the house and one concubine. In addition to me, Master Ning is good at painting. This ink powder Master Yu specially gave an extra five taels per month for the expenses. The master of Yiquzhai is good at chess, and the expenses are the least. He basically can't play chess at home. Mr. Yu is good at calligraphy, and he also has an extra monthly allowance. The cost is five taels."

There are quite a few rules, Meimei nodded and wrote them down one by one.

"As for me, I am good at playing the piano. I don't have any extra expenses, but I need to buy two good pianos from time to time. I said that when you buy the piano, you can pay it directly at the accounting office."

Is there any connection between being good at playing the piano and buying a piano? Listening to Meimei, she couldn't help but look up at her. There are so many faults in this wealthy family. If you like playing the piano, wouldn't it be better to just buy one that is most convenient for you? I have to buy two of them even if I think of it. I'm really out of my mind.

But now she couldn't open her mouth to teach him a lesson, so she could just nod.

"It happens to be the end of the month. The Crown Princess has sorted out last month's accounts, and this month we can start allocating funds to each house." Wen Erya stood up and said, "I won't bother you too much. If there is any problem, I will send someone to help." Liang Xuan just asks."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded: "You walk slowly."

With a gentle smile, he led the maid back.

According to what she said, the monthly expenses in the backyard of the Prince's Mansion must be at least five hundred taels? The monthly money of each female family member adds up to almost one hundred taels, as well as various additional expenses, as well as the monthly money, food and clothing of the servants.

So rich!

She opened the account book and looked at last month's bills. She took out the abacus and tapped it for a while. Meimei raised her eyebrows and turned to ask Jinyi: "Has your monthly payment been paid last month?"

"Of course they will be paid. They will be paid at the beginning of every month." Jin Yi said, "My monthly payment is two taels of silver."

The monthly salary of a first-class maid is two taels. Considering there are so many people in the house, the salary alone is almost one hundred taels.

Shen Meili took the account book and calculated it again, frowning and said: "It's strange, then why was the total expenditure last month only two hundred taels of silver?"

The monthly payment alone isn't enough, right?

"This slave doesn't know." Jin Yi shook his head: "When Master Wen was in charge of the accounts, the masters of each courtyard had no complaints."

Strange man, how did you do it? The beautiful scenery was so shocking that I couldn't help but look at the account book again. There was nothing on it except monthly expenses. Is it possible that you don't even buy any clothes or jewelry? Are the people in the Prince's Mansion so frugal?

"Where has the prince gone?" Thinking of it, Meimei asked.

Yu Shi said: "I seem to have gone out early in the morning, and I haven't seen anyone yet."

After all, he is the prince, so he should be busy. Meimei thought for a while, closed the ledger and said, "Then let's go to the mansion and have a look."

"yes."

Song Liangchen stopped Jiang Xinyue's carriage in front of Shouwu Mountain. He was sweating and was ready to see her cry. After all, she had been crying recently.

However, when the car curtain was opened, Jiang Xinyue looked at him with a smile: "Why is the prince running in such a hurry?"

After being slightly startled, Song Liangchen felt a little panicked. He stretched out his hand and touched it, only to find a lotus petal on the lapel of his clothes. He pursed his lips and handed it to her: "Don't be angry."

Jiang Xinyue lowered her eyes and looked at the petals, chuckled lightly, and did not reach out to take it: "I'm not angry, the prince doesn't have to think too much. It's just that I suddenly realized that instead of being a widow in the prince's mansion for the rest of my life, I might as well go back and take good care of him. Your Majesty, maybe my father can continue to be promoted, don't you think?"

Feeling a dull pain in his heart, Song Liangchen frowned and said, "Why are you doing this to yourself?"

"How do you call this practice? I'm lucky enough to marry the prince. Why can't I think about it?" Jiang Xinyue leaned on the car, tilted her head and looked at him with a smile, very charming: "I Aunt Jiang, who is the Crown Prince, is no longer Jiang Xinyue, and will no longer wait for the Crown Prince. From now on, when you come to the palace to pay your respects, I can only make you another cup of tea."

"..." Sitting stiffly on the horse, Song Liangchen opened his mouth, but couldn't say a word.

"You are right. There will be countless women in your life. Even if there is no Shen, there will still be others. A greedy woman like me is not suitable to stay by your side."

"Get out of the way, Prince."

The car curtain fell, and Jiang Xinyue's voice was extremely calm: "Continue on the road."

The carriage passed by him. Song Liangchen's eyes were dull and his hair was picked up by the wind and then fell down silently.

"Master." Yushu frowned and said, "Let's go back. It won't be good if the prince finds out."

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded: "Go back."

He didn't know what it was, but it came up from the pit of his heart, making his eyes sore with pain.

"Go and ask Governor Cheng. I have something to tell him."

"yes."

Beautiful scenery Walking in the courtyard, looking up and around. Jinyi and Yushi followed her, not knowing what she was looking at. I walked around the house twice and didn't look at any of the concubines or concubines. I just looked around curiously.

"Master, what are you looking for?" Jin Yi couldn't help but ask.

, === Chapter === 38 A clever woman has no rice

Meimei waved her hand: "I'm just remembering something."

Remember what? Jin Yi raised his head and looked around. If he wasn't familiar with the Prince's Mansion and wanted to remember the environment, he should pay more attention to the pavilions and pavilions. It's better to arrange them everywhere. There is nothing interesting in the nook and corner, and flowers won't grow.

"Going forward is the third circle." Jin Yi said: "Master, do you still want to watch?"

"After reading, we can go back to rest and have something to eat." Meili looked up and said with a smile: "The Prince's Mansion is really big."

"That's right, after all, there are so many people here." Yu Shi said: "Master has to worry a lot about managing this backyard."

It takes a lot of effort. There are so many people and it's hard to take care of them. If something goes wrong just after taking over the account book, someone else will probably take away this piece of fat.

However, if she can manage it well... Meimei chuckled twice. Wouldn't it be more convenient for her to make money now?

"Concubine, the prince is back. He has also invited Governor Cheng to come and arrange a banquet." A maid ran over from outside and said hurriedly: "They have already arrived at the door of the mansion!"

So suddenly? Shen Meili quickly walked to the kitchen with the maid.

To put it nicely, the Crown Princess is just an old lady who takes care of everything. She even takes care of what the guests come to eat! Invite Governor Cheng to a banquet. When did you see Governor Cheng who was not drunk? What other dishes should I use? Just serve whatever wine tastes best!

The kitchen was in a mess, several chefs were missing, and only two maids were sitting at the door laughing. Seeing her coming, the two maids quickly stood up and saluted: "The Crown Princess!"

"Where are the people?" Looking inside the kitchen, Mingmei frowned: "It's almost noon, why is there no one in the kitchen?"

The two maids looked at each other, and one of them shook his head and said, "I don't know, but Master Wen comes to the kitchen to make arrangements at two o'clock every day. It's already three o'clock now..."

It means that she came late, so there was no one to arrange for the people in the kitchen. Have they all dispersed? Shen Meijing was speechless. The chef in Shizi's Mansion was quite unique. He stopped cooking lunch when no one asked him to?

"Look, the Crown Princess is at the door of the kitchen." The door of the side room next to the kitchen was opened a crack, and a boy was lying on the crack of the door to look. While looking, he said to the people behind him: "We don't do anything, in case we are punished." What should I do?"

Behind him, a chef was smoking a big cigarette, lying on the kang and saying: "What are you afraid of? If you want to be fined, it will be a monthly fine. The master has already given us enough to get back our money. Can you still drive us out of the house?"

"Chef Qin is right." A fat man next to him wore an apron and smiled flatteringly: "Chef Qin is the only one in Hengcheng who has outstanding cooking skills. Even the prince is full of praise. We are just tired today. We want to rest. One day, I'm sure I won't blame you."

The boy nodded and continued to look outside.

Shen Meili stood at the door of the kitchen, looked at the two maids calmly and said, "Where is the cook now? I will go and invite him myself."

The maid shook her head repeatedly: "I don't know where they are going. The Crown Princess should find them by herself."

Jin Yi frowned slightly: "Do the maids serving in the kitchen know the whereabouts of the chef? Are you deceiving the princess and not knowing the relationship, or do you think we are all fools?"

The two maids were so frightened that they knelt down: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, the servants really don't know. The chef of the house left after breakfast today. If you don't believe it, you can ask the concierge."

"The Crown Princess." The maid who had just come to report the news was still standing behind and said anxiously: "The guest and the Crown Prince have already gone to the main courtyard. I'm afraid it will be too late."

Shen Meili pursed her lips and turned to look at Yushi: "Go and inform the housekeeper that the chef is not here today, and ask the servant to go out and invite a chef from the restaurant to come back and cook for the people in each hospital."

Yu Shi responded and quickly ran to the door holding her skirt.

Jin Yi whispered: "Master, even if we invite the chef to come back, it will be too late for the guests."

A backyard without gentleness becomes a mess in an instant. If the greeting is not good, the prince will probably blame him. Fork Feng Mu Ba.

Meimei looked at the two maids with their heads lowered, chuckled, rolled up her sleeves and stepped into the kitchen: "You've got time, just come and help me light the fire."

She wants to cook herself? Jin Yi and Yu Shi quickly followed in. The two maids outside chuckled lightly and stood still at the door.

There was nothing in the kitchen. No matter how skillful her hands were, what could she make?

Jin Yi opened the cabinets where vegetables and meat were usually kept and looked around. They were all empty, even the jars for pickles were empty!

"This is obviously to make things difficult for you!" Jin Yi said angrily: "I will go out to find an explanation from them!"

Meimei tied up her wide sleeves and said with a smile: "Don't go. I can think of an explanation for them. The food must have been all used up yesterday. I didn't make arrangements this morning, so no one went out to buy it. Instead of being angry, Why don't you run an errand for me?"

Jin Yi was furious. Seeing that Mei Mei was so calm, she could only suppress her anger and asked in a low voice: "What does the master want from this slave?"

"Go to Yiquzhai. There is purslane on the sunny wall to the left of the door. It is a delicious wild vegetable. You can dig some. Then go to the main courtyard and behind the house. There is a gray vegetable. I think I can make it. Plate. There are also perilla and Houttuynia cordata in some deserted yards in the south. Anyway, you can dig up all the edible wild vegetables. It won't take long."

Jin Yi was stunned, wild vegetables? Why are there wild vegetables in the Prince's Mansion? And...how does the Crown Princess know where she grew up?

Without any time to think about it, she turned around and ran away, greeted the two maids, and did as the beautiful scenery said.

Shen Meigli took his time, lit a fire and put two pots on it, one filled with water and one filled with oil. He quickly cut the green onion and ginger, mixed the chili oil, and set the plate. I turned around and went to the garden to pick some flowers and arranged them beautifully on a plate.

After doing this, a maid came back with the purslane she had picked. Remove the old leaves and roots, cut into sections, blanch in water, add salt to taste, mix with seasonings, put it on the prepared plate, and it is a side dish.

Houttuynia cordata goes well with wine, and she happens to be able to make it too. She cleans and cuts it into sections, mixes it with the prepared chili oil, and puts it into a plate.

Just wild vegetables won't do. After thinking about it, Mei Ming rushed out of the kitchen and grabbed a chicken from the cage behind the kitchen.

"Prince Princess..." The maid next to her was dumbfounded and wanted to help, but she couldn't get in at all.

Shen Meili held the chicken's wing root with one hand and a knife with the other. She didn't need anyone to help her hold the chicken's head, she just wiped the chicken's neck quickly and accurately with the knife.

The chicken crowed twice, fluttered twice, then stopped moving, and a bowl of blood flowed out.

The maids who witnessed the whole process froze, as motionless as the chicken in her hand.

Mei Mei completely ignored them, plucking the feathers of the chicken, disemboweling it, and finishing it in one go. When the water boiled for the second time, the chicken had already been put into the pot, cooked first, then rubbed with salt, coated in flour, dropped into the oil pan for a moment, and then fished it out again. Spread the spices, and finally stuff some flavorful seasonings into the chicken belly and put it in the steamer.

"Go and greet the guests." Meili looked back at Jinyi who was stunned and said, "I'll be there in a moment. You go over first and hold the prince steady."

"Yes..." Jin Yi came to her senses and ran out quickly.

After wiping a sweat, Shen Meili took out the cooked chicken and cut it, sighing: "This is the only way to make do. If any of you are free, prepare to serve."

The aroma was overflowing. The maid standing by the side slapped herself and came to her senses. She lowered her head and walked out with the dishes in front of her.

"The Crown Princess." The housekeeper finally came to the kitchen, looked at her, and said with a smile, "Is there anything you need?"

It really came quickly. Shen Meiliang smiled: "There is nothing more needed. I will kill another duck later and roast it and send it over."

, === Chapter === 39: A drunken solution to a thousand worries. 1,600 diamonds will be added.

Butler Song was stunned and looked up at the kitchen. There were already several large plates of food on the stove. What did the Crown Princess just say? Go catch another duck and kill it?

The things in the kitchen were emptied out by the people below last night, with the tacit consent of Yao Liangxuan. He didn't say much. After all, the princess's status was embarrassing and she suddenly had to take charge of things. It was normal for the people below to be dissatisfied. Giving her power would make the princess dare not be harsh in the future.

Thought not to go too far, he still planned to come over and deliver some ingredients. did not expect…

Shen Meili didn't look at him much, passed Butler Song and continued walking outside.

It doesn't matter if the kitchen is emptied, just leaving the condiments for her is a thank you to them. It doesn't matter if there are no vegetables, aren't there still wild vegetables? It doesn't matter if there's no meat, it's not like she doesn't know how to kill chickens and ducks. The people in Shizi's Mansion were kind-hearted. At least they didn't empty all the chicken cages in the backyard. Otherwise, when Governor Cheng came, it would be unreasonable to just eat wild vegetables.

In the main courtyard, Governor Cheng was eating wild vegetables with a look of surprise on his face.

Song Liangchen was originally full of melancholy and wanted to drown his sorrows with wine. However, after sitting for a while, the wine was served, but the food was a little strange.

It wasn't the usual big fish and meat, but plates of side dishes, which he had never seen before. The plate was very large, and the dishes were in the shape of an upside-down bowl in the middle. It was decorated with flowers, with a small bridge flowing over the water, and fallen flowers flying in the air.

After taking a bite, it turned out to be very appetizing, spicy and delicious.

"This dish... I've never tasted it before." Cheng Beiwang tasted a few mouthfuls of purslane, chewed Houttuynia cordata, and said happily: "I like the taste, it makes me feel lonely in the military camp."

Song Liangchen glanced at Jin Yi standing next to him: "Why are you serving the food?"

Jin Yi wanted to endure it, but thinking of the empty kitchen, she couldn't help but said: "The Crown Princess is cooking in the kitchen. The slave is bullying the master, and I don't know who has spoiled him. Not only is the chef not here today, but also in the kitchen All the meat and vegetables have been emptied out, and the master put a lot of effort into preparing dishes for you and the governor."

Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows: "The Crown Princess?"

Isn't it said that it has been abolished? Why is there another Crown Princess?

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, then lowered his eyes and said, "Let her come with us later."

"Yes." Jin Yi nodded and continued to serve the dishes.

Meimei wrapped the spice-stuffed duck in fresh lotus leaves, then wrapped it in a layer of mud and threw it into the stove fire. The pot above boiled chicken blood and duck blood, using the mold of the flying fish carved last time, and cooked every lump into the shape of the fish, seasoned the pot. Another soup.

After rummaging around and finding nothing, I gave up on the view and waited until the duck was almost done roasting, then took it out, cracked the shell and sprinkled some spices.

The aroma was so fragrant that the maid next to her couldn't help but swallow her saliva. Meijing raised the knife and cut off the head and tail of the duck, cutting off a section of the duck's neck. He took it and stuffed it into the maid's mouth.

The maid who was helping the kitchen was so flattered that she took a step back in fright. Shen Meili smiled at her and stuffed a section into her mouth, then cut the other parts and put them on a plate.

delicious! The maid covered her mouth and gently nibbled on the duck's neck. She couldn't help but suck in the bones.

In the side room, the boy was lying on the crack of the door, sniffing, and couldn't help but said: "It smells so good!"

The other two chefs in the room also smelled the smell. Chef Qin snorted and curled his lips and said, "I can make it if it smells good."

"However, the Crown Princess only took a short time to kill, scald, skin and pluck the hair, but she was even more efficient than you." Looking at the hourglass next to him, the young man said with his tongue: "It's less than an hour before and after."

"What's so great about it? I've never seen it before." The chef next to him scolded him: "It's definitely not delicious if it's cooked so quickly. It just smells good."

The boy nodded and continued to lie down and read.

The duck is ready, but the soup is still simmering in the pot. The maid next to her said: "Prince Concubine, will my slave come and take care of it?"

"There's no rush." Meijing said, "This soup is still useful."

What can the soup be used for? Even though it's chicken, it's not chicken soup, and it's impossible to drink it. The maid murmured in her heart when she saw the Crown Princess bringing down the spice box placed on the kitchen cabinet.

"Star anise, cinnamon, cumin, licorice, sanye..." While chanting, he took out the spices and put them on a plate aside. He divided them into two portions, wrapped them in clean gauze, and pricked his mouth. Then I looked for rock sugar and started frying the sugar color.

Butler Song looked a little stunned. He had no idea what the concubine was doing. He just watched her flip her wrists with clean movements. Her clothes were not stained, but the contents in the pot showed a beautiful color.

Pour the soup in the pot next to it, add salt, ginger and other things, then put the spice bag just now, take out some firewood, Meiliang clapped her hands and said: "Okay, when the fragrance comes out, you can help me remove the firewood." The offal of chickens and ducks are kept waiting for me to come back."

What are you still doing with the internal organs? The prince doesn't even eat. The butler raised his eyebrows, thinking so, but said nothing. Meijing went out with the roast duck.

Song Liangchen planned to get drunk before resting. He was in a really bad mood today. Only getting drunk could relieve his worries! But as the dishes came out one after another, he couldn't help but use his chopsticks to eat.

The most disgusting thing was that Cheng Beiwang next to him, the dignified governor, kept grabbing chicken from him as if he had never eaten.

"Let's discuss it." Cheng Beiwang wiped his mouth, stretched out his chopsticks and continued to pick up the chicken: "I'll pay for the food. Can you add me to every meal at your house from now on?"

Song Liangchen rolled his eyes: "This doesn't happen every time."

"Then I'll send the cook here to learn from the Crown Princess." Cheng Beiwang pushed the wine bottle away and ate with open stomach: "It's been a long time since I've had a dish that's so appetizing."

Don't even dare to drink! If he loses his focus even a little bit, he will lick the plate in front of him clean! Song Liangchen was so angry that he pushed the wine bottle away and started to fight with him.

When Meimei entered with the roast duck, she saw two grown men fist pumping.

"The five leaders!"

"Eight horses!"

Cheng Beiwang won and took away the chicken legs very happily.

Shen Meili: "..."

What are these two people doing? Instead of drinking alcohol, are you eating meat? Raising her eyebrows, she went in and saluted: "Master, Governor Cheng."

Cheng Beiwang bit the chicken leg and turned around, and saw the person he had been longing for.

"Here?" Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to pull her over and put her on the seat next to him: "Is there anything to eat?"

"Well, there is also a duck and roasted squab, followed by chicken blood and duck blood soup." Meili said: "I thought you wouldn't eat too much if you drank, so I didn't continue."

After I finished speaking, I realized that the wine jar on the table had not yet been opened.

Cheng Beiwang looked at her and frowned slightly: "Are you a princess?"

"She was originally the Crown Princess." Song Liangchen said, "Last time it was just a quarrel."

Cheng Beiwang was silent and stopped eating the chicken leg in his mouth.

Meimei looked at him and smiled: "Mr. Cheng, you are polite. I am in a hurry today and can't make any delicacies. I only have these home-cooked dishes. I hope you won't dislike it."

"...Hmm." Cheng Beiwang curled his lips: "It's delicious."

She breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Song Liangchen: "Why did you remember to drink today?"

It's okay if he doesn't mention it, but when he mentions it, he thinks of Jiang Xinyue. Song Liangchen darkened half of his face, ate a bite of roast duck, and drank a sip of wine: "Jiang went back to the palace."

What? Mei Mei stared, wasn't Xiaobaicai crying and not wanting to go back? Why did you go to the palace by yourself again?

This time, isn't it just to... look at Song Liangchen sideways, no wonder he wants to drink, everyone has to drink three cups!

She thoughtfully poured him a glass of wine, and Mei Mei raised her glass: "Here, I'll pay you my respects."

Song Liangchen nodded, took the wine glass and drank it clean.

After picking up a piece of meat and eating, Mingmei poured him another drink with a smile: "Captain Cheng came here specially to accompany the prince, so I should give him a toast."

Song Liangchen continued to nod, raised his glass, touched it with Cheng Beiwang, and continued to drink.

Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows, glanced at Shen Meili, and then at Song Liangchen, whose eyes were not very focused, and wisely put down the cup without drinking.

"This is a glass, Prince Jing, there is no food in the kitchen." Meili smiled and handed over another drink.

He knew there was no food, so why would he want to toast if there was no food? Song Liangchen wanted to ask, but he felt really uncomfortable, so he took it and drank it in one gulp.

…

Half an hour later, the prince passed out quietly drunk.

Meimei breathed a sigh of relief and then sat down to eat quietly.

Cheng Beiwang looked at her in astonishment.

"Prince Princess, this is..."

"The prince is not very honest when he is drunk." Mei Mei smiled at him: "In order to live up to the dishes I worked so hard to cook, I'd better let him get drunk first."

She hasn't had lunch yet! Instead of waiting to see someone become drunk and crazy and have her deal with it, why not just get him drunk and cause trouble! What a peace of mind!

Cheng Beiwang was stunned for a moment, then laughed. Jin Yi stood beside him and poured him wine, but he stretched out his hand to block it: "Stop pouring it. I still want to eat, but I don't want to get drunk."

Jin Yi nodded and stood aside obediently. Meimei quickly filled her stomach, stood up and said, "Captain, please take it easy, there are still things in the kitchen, I will make them and bring them to you."

"Is there more?" Cheng Beiwang actually stood up as well: "Can I go and see how it is done? The Crown Princess's skillful hands really make me jealous of the Crown Prince."

Raising her eyebrows, Shen Meili looked at him and felt something was wrong. But he still responded: "Okay, the governor is here with me. Linfeng will take good care of the prince."

Linfeng stood outside, heard the words and came in, cupping his hands. Meimei took Jinyi and Cheng Beiwang to the kitchen.

Prince Yan's Mansion.

Jiang Xinyue took a shower and changed clothes without saying a word. After cleaning up, she lay on the bed in the main courtyard at dusk.

Prince Yan came in and saw her, and was quite surprised: "What are you doing?"

Isn't it in the Prince's Mansion?

Jiang Xinyue smiled brightly, her carefully outlined eyebrows and eyes were very charming: "Since I am already the prince's person, why should I stay in the prince's mansion? I couldn't figure it out before, but I understand it now. I hope the prince will not dislike me for being humble. "

, === Chapter === 40 Stingy

Prince Yan's expression became serious, he looked at the naked body on the bed, and chuckled: "You mean, you finally figured it out. If you don't follow the prince, you will follow me?"

"Exactly." Jiang Xinyue stood up and knelt on the bed. Her long black hair hung down, half-covering her body. She looked up at Prince Yan: "I have thought very clearly. Instead of staying in the Prince's Mansion, let the Prince I have a grudge against the prince, so why not just forget about the past and live a good life serving the prince. The prince has also made it clear to me that he let me come back."

"Oh?" King Yan reached out and hooked her chin: "So, you are smart and sensible."

Holding back the nausea in her heart, Jiang Xinyue smiled gently at him: "Please, Your Majesty, have mercy on me."

His big rough hands touched her delicate shoulders. Prince Yan lowered his eyes and whispered: "Since you are willing to do so, I am not the one who destroys flowers with ruthless hands. You are still young and can serve me well. You will naturally have a good life." Pass."

"I understand." Jiang Xinyue smiled, stretched out her hand, and took the initiative to untie King Yan's belt. Her waist was swaying and she pressed against his body with gentle trembling.

Reaching out to hook the bed curtain, King Yan pressed her, kneaded her body, and kissed her earlobe. His eyes were calm, but his movements were wild.

Jiang Xinyue raised her head and looked at the top of the bed tent. She couldn't help but shed a tear from the corner of her eye. She hugged the person tightly, and pictures from the past kept flying through her mind.

"My lord, do you like lotus cake? I can make it."

"Why do you do it for me? Do you want to please me too?"

"No... slave... slave, I don't want anything. As long as I am happy."

"May I have your name?"

"Slave Jiang Xinyue."

…

"Xinyue, why don't you dare to stand up?"

"I'm just a slave... You are the prince, others will gossip."

"What are you afraid of? I will protect you! Anyone who dares to bully you will have trouble with me!"

…

"My father won't allow me to marry you as my concubine, but if you wait for me, I will make him agree."

"Your Majesty... I don't care if the concubine is not a concubine. I just want to be with you."

"You have suffered enough grievances. I will only leave this position of princess to you. Xinyue, I will protect you for the rest of your life and never let anyone else touch you!"

Absolutely... don't let anyone else... touch her in the slightest.

"Ah -" Jiang Xinyue moaned following the movements of the person on her body, her eyes red, she clung to Prince Yan's shoulders, her whining voice was gentle and emotional.

The person on her body rubbed her roughly. Biting her. She raised her head and closed her eyes, the pain and humiliation turning into boundless hatred.

In this life, as long as she still breathes, she will not make things easier for those who have failed her! She must return this feeling that life is worse than death to Song Liangchen ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times!

I won't let him go!

As the night grew darker, Cheng Beiwang sat in the guest room with a paper package of braised duck intestines and chuckled.

I originally wanted to follow her and take a few more glances, but I just left the main courtyard door. The Crown Princess actually said she was in a hurry and disappeared as soon as she left. She made him wait in the garden all afternoon, but only a pack of duck intestines arrived.

How can there be such a cunning person? He just looked and didn't know how to do anything, yet she was so guarded against him.

Song Liangchen was so lucky to meet such a good girl like her. When will this luck be shared with him?

"Don't bully your friend's wife." He laughed twice, picked up the wine bottle next to him, poured two sips of wine, and swallowed the duck intestines with the wine.

It's a rare taste in life.

Before Song Liangchen woke up, Mingmei moved him back to Xiangsi Garden. Just as he was about to change his clothes and wash up, he heard someone say from outside: "So the prince can take charge of the backyard together? If I had known that there would be such a good thing, how could Master Wen have done it before?" If you don't want to take advantage of your power, wouldn't it be better to tie the crown prince to your house every day for thirty days?"

The voice was a bit sharp and sounded familiar. Mei Mei lifted up the quilt to cover Song Liangchen, turned around and walked out.

Jinyi and Yushi were both standing outside the door, like the two door gods, each with one hand, expressionlessly stopping Yu who wanted to barge in directly.

Yu's face turned red and her body was trembling slightly: "What? Are you still not allowed to go in to reason?"

"What's wrong?" Mei Mei stretched out her head and looked at her: "What reason do you have to come to me to talk to me?"

"Master." The man in fine clothes and fine food saluted and let Yu in.

Mrs. Yu came in angrily, gave a perfunctory salute, looked up at her and said, "This is the first time Princess Concubine has taken over the affairs of the backyard, so you don't understand the rules yet? Tonight, according to the order that has been agreed upon, it is her turn." I'm sleeping with you, but I'm waiting here and there, but the prince doesn't come. When I inquired about it, I found out that the prince has actually detained me in her yard."

After calming down her excited and heaving chest, Mrs. Yu gritted her teeth and said, "The food given to me today is all vegetarian. I can bear it, but even I snatched it away. The imperial concubine must be too overbearing!"

Shen Meijing was stunned and said quickly: "Let's not talk about the food. It's your turn to take care of the bed today. I really don't know. No one has told me about this yet. The prince is drunk and has fallen asleep now, so why not Should I have the general sent to you?"

Yu's eyes widened, and she became even more angry: "I'm drunk, so you let me do it? I only get this chance to sleep with you once a month, so you have to let me get drunk today? I've already asked someone Yes, you made me drunk on purpose today, and everyone is watching!"

This is really hard to argue with! Mrs. Yu is the only concubine in this courtyard. Although her status is not high, her temper is very fierce. It is obvious that the reason does not make sense. With this shouting, probably half of the prince's family will know that she deliberately tripped up the concubine today. son.

After a pause, Meimei sighed: "Don't be so angry first, think of a way to solve it."

"What can be done?" Mrs. Yu felt aggrieved: "I have fallen asleep, and it is my turn to live with others in the days to come! Can the imperial concubine still escort me to my yard?"

"..." Naturally, she didn't have the ability to make Song Liangchen do what she said.

After thinking for a while, Meimei gritted her teeth and turned around to take out the box of Pudong Pearls that Wen Erya gave her.

My heart is bleeding! In order to calm Yu's throat, he still reluctantly stuffed it into her: "This box of pearls is a gift from Erya. I will give it to you as an apology. When you wake up, I will go and explain. If you are reasonable, I will give it to you." I should be able to make up for today's night."

Yu was stunned for a moment, her anger subsided a little, she took a look at the beautiful scenery, reached out to take the box, opened it and looked at it.

The dazzling pearls still have a full luster at night, and you can tell they are top quality at a glance.

Pursing her lips, Mrs. Yu coughed lightly and said in a low voice: "The matter has come to this, and that's all it can do. Since I'm drunk, the imperial concubine should take more care of me."

"Okay." Meimei nodded and watched eagerly as Yu took Mingzhu away. Her face was very calm, but her hands were digging into the door panel next to her, digging out a few cracks. Chawan's name died.

Yu Shi looked at his master's appearance and couldn't help but chuckle: "Master and Jin Yi really look alike."

"Ah?" Mei Mei was confused and turned to look at them: "What does it look like?"

Jin Yi poked Yu Shi on the elbow, but Yu Shi still smiled and said: "Like the master, she also values money very much and is not willing to give a penny to others."

Meimei looked at Jinyi, who was already blushing.

This seemed to be the case. She still remembered the first time she made a bet with these two girls. Jin Yi only came out with a copper plate. It stands to reason that she has a lot of monthly money, so she wouldn't be so stingy.

I couldn't help but asked curiously: "What do Jinyi do to save money?"

Yushi smiled and said: "She is raising the number one scholar!"

Jin Yi pinched her hard and quickly said to Meimei: "It's nothing, Master, don't listen to her nonsense."

To raise a champion? Meimei was speechless: "Can the number one scholar be raised? How much does one cost?"

His face became even redder, and Jin Yi turned away and stopped talking. Yushi couldn't help but gossip: "Meijingmei's fiancé wants to take the No. 1 exam, which will happen next year. By then, we might even have a No. 1 lady in our family!"

so smart? Meimei raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "What's there to be embarrassed about? It's a good thing."

Jin Yi pursed her lips and turned her head to look at her: "Then what is the master doing to save money?"

"Me?" Shen Meili paused and said with a very serious expression, "I want to save my beloved."

, === Chapter === 41: People will deceive themselves. 1750 diamonds plus more updates

The two maids were dumbfounded. They glanced into the room and covered her mouth with their hands.

Oh my god, she's already married to the prince. How could you still say such a thing! Don't you want to die?

Mei Mei blinked and looked at them innocently. She hasn't finished speaking yet, why are she so excited?

Jin Yi listened to the movement in the inner room and made sure that the prince was asleep and had no reaction, then whispered: "Now that you are the prince's concubine, you should be more careful in what you say. Looking at Mrs. Yu, you will know how many people are dissatisfied with you behind the scenes. It will be detrimental to you if you give people another excuse." Shawan died on the scene.

Nodding, Meimei said: "I know, there are no outsiders here, and the people inside are asleep, so I was just kidding."

Jin Yi and Yu Shi were stunned, and their hearts softened. The Crown Princess had already regarded them as her own.

In the room, Song Liangchen opened his eyes, smiled faintly, turned over and continued to close his eyes.

Meimei stood at the door and thought for a while, then said: "In order to avoid further trouble, I'd better sort out all the things that the Crown Princess has to do. In addition to arranging to buy ingredients, arrange for chefs to cook, and arrange for sleeping arrangements. There are also things to do. What?"

Jin Yi thought for a while and said, "You have to make arrangements for those who go out to buy things tomorrow. In addition, the housekeeper will bring the daily expense bills, and you have to record them in the book."

"Yes." Meimei said, "Early tomorrow morning, you will bring the people you are going to buy to me to take a look at."

"Yes, Master, please rest early today." Jin Yi said: "Governor Cheng is still in the mansion. It is expected that he will have breakfast tomorrow before leaving, and I also need you to pay tribute."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded. She was really tired. She closed the door and turned around. She took a look at the drunk person on the bed and thought about it. I went to sleep on the soft couch.

When Cheng Beiwang was drowsily asleep, he suddenly felt a chill on his back! When he opened his eyes, he saw that the eldest son of the Song family was squatting in front of his bed, looking at him blankly!

"What are you doing?" His heart was frightened. Cheng Beiwang leaned back on the bed and frowned at him: "It's not even bright yet!"

"You said..." Song Liangchen hesitated and thought for a long time before saying, "How would you feel if you lost the person you love?"

Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows, thought about it seriously, and said: "It will probably be painful, and it will not respond to the outside world for a long time, and it may even lead to death."

"Then. If there are no such reactions, why?" Song Liangchen tilted his head, with a childish look on his face.

"Why else?" Cheng Beiwang snorted coldly: "It means you don't like it that much."

"Impossible." Song Liangchen frowned: "I know very well that I really like her. But I don't know why, after losing her, although my heart hurts and hurts, I can still eat meat and feel that meat is delicious. I can still care about other people around me. people…"

After a pause, he raised his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "Isn't this too strange?"

Cheng Beiwang rolled his eyes, sat up holding the pillow and said, "I don't know who you are talking about, but, I know people can lie to themselves."

"how do I say this?"

Cheng Beiwang's eyes became distant: "Do you still remember my ninth aunt?"

Song Liangchen: "..."

His aunts didn't have names, they were called by numbers, and their faces looked almost the same. How could he still remember them?

"Whether you remember it or not, she was once a famous beauty in Yan land. Everyone who met her said that you and I were the only people in Yan land who could marry her. I was so competitive that I got there before you. bride price."

"After I got married, I felt that I really liked her, and she also liked me. Others thought that we were a good match, and they would praise her every time they saw her. For this reason, I felt that I liked her even more. I felt that I was born with her. A pair."

Cheng Beiwang sighed: "But one day I met the tenth aunt, and I still felt my heart flutter. At that time, I understood that I was not really in love with the ninth aunt. If I really like her, no matter who I meet in the future, I will always feel the same in my heart. No waves. Sometimes people get addicted to a relationship and lie to themselves about how much they care and love deeply. However, only when you look back when you meet someone new can you see clearly how hypocritical you were at that time. ."

Song Liangchen was stunned and his face looked a little ugly.

Is he hypocritical? If you still have a heart-pounding feeling, isn't it true love for someone?

"You stayed up in the middle of the night and came here to ask me what I was doing?" Cheng Beiwang looked at him curiously: "Who are you attracted to?"

Haven't you always liked Jiang Xinyue? Although he had already heard about the farce of the wedding and knew that they would never be together again, he still saw how devoted Song Liangchen and Jiang Xinyue were when they were together.

"No." Song Liangchen wiped his face and said, "I have taken over the post of supervisor of the Zuo Army, and suddenly I want to stay in the military camp for a few days starting tomorrow."

Cheng Beiwang was dumbfounded and touched his forehead: "Are you crazy? You don't want to sleep on the high bed and soft pillow, and you want to go to the military camp and suffer?"

"Well, it's good to get used to it in advance." Song Liangchen turned around and walked out, clenching his fists tightly: "There are many things in the military camp, and it's easy for people to calm down."

He really needed to calm down.

At dawn, Mingmei ordered people to go out to do shopping, and then went to the kitchen to see breakfast.

Chef Qin reluctantly cooked the porridge with some side dishes on the side.

"Is this all there is for breakfast?" Shen Meili asked with a smile.

Chef Qin turned his head, forced a smile and bowed: "There are no other ingredients in the kitchen yet."

"If you don't have any ingredients, you can still make it delicious." Meili pointed to the small shrimps in the bowl next to her: "Pour these into the porridge, it will taste much better."

Chef Qin's fake smile stopped laughing, and he curled his lips dissatisfiedly and said, "If the Crown Princess can cook, why not let you cook the breakfast too?"

Being criticized by others in one's own field is the most irritating thing. What's more, yesterday a maid even said that the prince's concubine cooks better than him. How can I bear this? She cooks delicious food, so she might as well do it all!

Meimei smiled good-naturedly: "I'm just suggesting a few things. There are other things at hand, so naturally I can't do everything."

Chef Qin snorted softly, turned away, and turned a deaf ear. He didn't even touch the shrimp in the bowl next to him.

Jin Yi frowned and was about to scold him, but Mei Mei stopped him with his hand and continued to look elsewhere as if nothing was wrong.

"Isn't she just a widow, and she still wants to dominate me?" Seeing her leaving, Chef Qin continued to mutter dissatisfiedly: "I think not many people in this house like her, so we should unite and unite. , teach her a lesson!"

The cook next to him whispered: "What do you want to do? I heard that some maids in the main courtyard are also dissatisfied with her. Should we join forces and have a general strike?"

"That's a good idea!" Chef Liang threw the spoon: "We should also let the Crown Prince listen to the public opinion. Master Wen is in charge of things, and he has a lot of money and ease. This Crown Princess doesn't understand anything, and our welfare will be ruined as soon as she comes." If it's gone, then who is still willing to do anything?"

"That's right!" the assistant chef agreed, "Let's go and rest. I'll contact the girls in the main courtyard."

"Okay!" Taking off his apron, Chef Liang grunted twice and left the kitchen.

The little maid who was helping next to her raised her head and remained silent. After the two cooks left, she thought about it and left the kitchen with her skirt in hand.

"Have you heard? There's a strike in the kitchen!" Bai Shang ran into the room excitedly and waved to the others: "Come and join in the fun. The maids around Liangxuan are also on strike. It is said that this imperial concubine will take over the account book. , the fruits that are given out every evening are no longer distributed. Not to mention the huge expense, we still get very little, so they are all asking Master Wen to take charge of the backyard again."

Su Yi raised her eyebrows: "Oh, I just came to the position, I thought I was so majestic, but something went wrong so quickly? How are the other masters doing?"

"Last night, the imperial concubine got the prince drunk and took advantage of the Yu family. The Yu family was also extremely dissatisfied. There was no movement from Master Ning's side, and there was no reaction from Master Ning's side. I won't mention it. But the breakfast is gone, and the people in the kitchen said they want to go with us to report it to the Crown Prince."

"Then what are you waiting for? Let's go!" Su Yi stood up and said excitedly: "Instead of worrying about her revenge, we should strike first and make her lose her real power! She doesn't have any relatives in Yandi. Once she loses her power, , aren't you allowed to be kneaded by others?"

"You're right." The maids who were sitting stood up one after another, pulling them out in succession.

Huansha frowned and listened for a long time, then stood up with them. After thinking about it, she secretly turned in a different direction when going out.

, === Chapter === 42 Give them a holiday

When people's interests are violated, they often make some mindless actions, especially slaves who have never read any books, and are easily provoked by others. He rushes to cause trouble without thinking about the consequences.

For example, now, as soon as Chef Qin took the lead in instigating, the various rooms and courtyards did not even know what was going on, so they followed him to the main courtyard. The crowd was excited along the way, shouting "fighting for reasonable welfare for the servants". The slogan is fierce. The team is neat.

Song Liangchen and Cheng Bei were chatting and preparing to have breakfast in the main courtyard when they heard the thundering roar outside. Both of them were confused and stretched out their heads to look.

"Your Majesty! Some of the servants have served the Prince's Mansion for several years, and some have been serving for more than ten years. There has never been a time when they were so dissatisfied!" Chef Qin knelt down in front of the main room with a plop, his face flushed, and he didn't know that he was being The anger is still suppressed. Cha Wan cures blood.

"What's going on?" Song Liangchen frowned. He had always been generous to his servants, and the servants in the mansion were all honest and obedient. How could he suddenly...

"Master." Mrs. Yu actually came too, with an aggrieved look on her little face: "Don't you know what the Crown Princess has done? We all are not people who don't understand the rules. If it weren't for the Crown Princess going too far, . It will definitely not lead to this situation."

Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Isn't your concubine quite capable? What happened again?"

With outsiders present, Mrs. Yu restrained herself a little and said in a low voice: "Well done, Governor Cheng. The housework of the Prince's Mansion is a joke for you."

"I don't laugh at you. My aunts are more noisy." Cheng Beiwang said with a smile: "Today is the wrong day to go to bed, and tomorrow someone's something will be missing. A group of women are making trouble, and I can see it. I'm used to it. Isn't that right? Even if I run to the Prince's Mansion, I don't want to go back."

Yu was stunned and panicked. He quickly looked at Song Liangchen and said: "Master, we don't want to make a fuss. It was you who suddenly asked the Crown Princess to take charge of things, but she didn't know how to do it. That's why everyone was dissatisfied. After all, she is the Crown Princess, and I am of no use to myself. , everyone has opinions, so let's just talk about it together."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips. Although Yu Mengshuang's words were always unpleasant, he didn't have much power, or he was stupid. Say whatever you have to say. Seeing how well she said this, doesn't it mean that she is dissatisfied with the Crown Princess, so she instigates her servants to make trouble together?

Sighing, he said: "What did the Crown Princess do to make you have such a big reaction?"

Yu's eyebrows raised: "She deliberately got me drunk yesterday, so that I couldn't sleep with you. Yesterday's meal was also in a mess. I will know if I ask. To be honest, I still need someone from the past to take charge of this matter. No. Anyone can manage it well."

"Master Yu is right." Chef Qin said: "As for the arrangement of the kitchen, Master Wen prepares everything early in the morning every day. When he changes to the imperial concubine, he almost doesn't even have lunch. This No, it's already breakfast time. Look, there is no breakfast delivered to any courtyard in the house."

Isn't this nonsense? Chef Qin is on strike, who will prepare breakfast and deliver it?

Song Liangchen understood that this was because Shen Meili's sudden rise to power had aroused everyone's dissatisfaction. It was indeed his lack of consideration. After all, Wen Erya had been in charge of the backyard for so many years, and suddenly someone came to replace her, which inevitably made people complain.

After thinking for a while, he said: "In that case, why not..."

"Master, breakfast is here." Linfeng suddenly announced from outside the crowd.

A group of servants in the yard were waiting for the Crown Prince's order to return power to Master Wen. Hearing the voice, he looked back and saw the kitchen helper carrying shrimp porridge, passing through the crowd and directly in front of Song Liangchen.

Chef Qin was stunned and frowned at the maid: "Who asked you to bring breakfast?"

The kitchen maid said calmly: "The prince's concubine has arranged the kitchen, and the breakfast meals for each room and courtyard have been delivered. Please don't worry, prince."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Everyone in the kitchen is here, how did she arrange it? And she couldn't do it with her own hands?"

The kitchen maid bowed her head and said, "The Crown Princess has hired a cook from Du Kanglou, and they are already in the kitchen preparing lunch."

Chef Qin's face changed, and he hurriedly said to the prince: "Master, look, the prince is trying to drive away the servant? The servant works hard in the house, and I dare not say how hard and tiring it is, but every time I serve the master's meals It took a lot of effort. It's been seven or eight years since the Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter period. The Crown Princess doesn't like the slave, so she just wants to change it?!"

The servants in the yard were a little flustered, waiting closely to see the prince's reaction.

Song Liangchen rubbed his eyebrows: "Go and invite the Crown Princess to come over."

"Master, I'm here." Meimei stood at the outside of the crowd and responded with a smile.

Everyone was shocked, and Chef Qin's heart skipped a beat.

When did she come?

Cheng Beiwang leaned aside to watch the excitement, and saw the woman walking through the crowd calmly, walking up to Song Liangchen and saluting: "I wish you well."

"No courtesy." Song Liangchen looked at her: "Should I praise you? There hasn't been such a big movement in the Prince's Mansion for a long time. This is the first time that everyone is dissatisfied together."

Shen Meili stood up straight and said with a smile: "It's my fault. I didn't understand what the Crown Princess should do, so everyone is dissatisfied."

"Then what are you going to do?" Looking at her with his arms crossed, Song Liangchen felt a little gloating for some reason.

She always seemed to be omnipotent, which made him a little unhappy. A daughter's house, a little softer and a little more dependent on her, will make him feel like a normal woman. But Shen Meili never needed him, and his smiling face remained unchanged for a hundred years.

He suddenly wanted to see her panic.

However, she was destined to be disappointed this time, because someone had informed her in advance, so the beautiful scenery was fully prepared.

"If everyone feels tired and unwilling to do it, I think the prince can give them a holiday." Meili said: "In the kitchen, I have hired two chefs, three helpers, and two maids. . Over here in the main courtyard, the woman who sells maids is already waiting at the entrance of the house. I will go and pick out a few obedient and sensible people later."

The servants in the courtyard were so angry that they didn't dare to criticize loudly, but they dared to discuss in a low voice. Everyone spoke in a low voice, but they were all mixed together with accusations.

They are all old servants of the Prince's Mansion, so you can just change them if you want?

"I'm afraid this is not appropriate." Song Liangchen said, "These people have been in Shizi's Mansion for a long time."

"I know, so it's just a holiday." Meili said with a smile: "When they don't want to do something, I arrange for someone else to do it. When they want to come back and do it, I still allow them to come back."

, === Chapter === 43 The Second Young Master

As soon as these words came out, the courtyard suddenly became quiet.

If you want to do something, keep doing it and pay for it. If you don't do your job, I'll find someone to take your place. If I don't, I'll drive you away. Secondly, if I don't blame you for causing trouble today, what else can I say?

Cheng Beiwang couldn't help but clapped his hands and said with a smile: "This is a good method, Princess Concubine. I also have some ignorant servants in my house. I happened to use this method to clean them up when I went back and let them know what a master is and what a slave is. Oops." Thank you very much."

Yu's face turned blue, and Chef Qin behind him was even more angry. Some of the slaves below saw that something was wrong and had already started to shrink towards the door.

"Is it okay for me to do this?" Meili looked at Song Liangchen and asked.

Song Liangchen thought for a while, then turned to ask Chef Qin: "What do you think?"

Chef Qin stiffened, not knowing what to say. They just wanted to cause trouble. If the prince softens his heart, he might return the backyard affairs to Master Wen.

As a result, this concubine didn't even give them any way out! Just use this trick to make him find his way down the steps!

Looking back at the people in the courtyard, I saw that the maids in the main courtyard had retreated directly into the side rooms next to them, and most of the people behind them were also missing.

Gritting his teeth, Chef Qin immediately turned his head and bowed to Shen Meili: "Prince Princess Mingjian, this servant is just... just... I will definitely do a good job in the future. This will never happen again."

Mrs. Yu couldn't help but glare at him, and stood silently beside him, her expression still extremely unhappy.

Meimei smiled and asked Jinyi to help him up: "Chef Qin has been doing a good job, and everyone sees it. What happened today was just my fault that made everyone unable to adapt. I don't blame you."

Chef Qin looked up at her, smiled reluctantly, and fell silent.

Song Liangchen glanced at him and asked encouragingly: "Who else has something to say? It's just right to say it in front of the Crown Princess."

Servants, you look at me, I look at you. Now that the situation is like this, who dares to stand up and speak out? I thought that the concubine's family was not in Yandi, so she had to be softer, but when she kicked her, she found that it was a rock harder than Master Wen.

Where did she get the confidence to stand calmly under the accusations of so many people, without fear at all?

"Are you done talking? Let's break up now. There's still breakfast left." Song Liangchen waved his hands regretfully.

Mrs. Yu turned around and walked away without any courtesy. Chef Qin behaved better, bowed gently to the beautiful scenery, and then retreated.

The people in the courtyard dispersed in an instant. Cheng Beiwang clicked his tongue and said, "I appreciate the Crown Princess's calm attitude in dealing with changes. But Lord Crown Prince, your servant here is really brave."

He can even gather a crowd to make trouble, which shows how bold he is in daily life.

Turning around and entering the room, Song Liangchen said calmly: "Isn't it good to be kind to others? Your servants are human beings too."

"Servants are indeed human beings." Meimei said with a smile: "But if you are too indifferent, it is easy to raise unruly slaves, and it is not easy to establish prestige. If I succeed to the throne in the future, I must know how to be kind to the people."

Is it her turn to teach him a lesson? Song Liangchen curled his lips. He looked at her and said, "Looking at how capable you are, you must be able to run the Prince's Mansion in order even if I'm gone for two days, right?"

Meimei was stunned: "Where are you going?"

"My father has appointed me as the supervisor of the Zuo Army. I will have to adapt to the military camp for a few days." Song Liangchen said, "You are in charge of everything in this prince's palace. All matters big and small are yours to make."

so good? Mei Mei's heart skipped a beat, but she still had a look of reluctance on her face: "Are you sure to come back in two days?"

"Maybe two days, maybe three days." Song Liangchen looked down at the shrimp porridge in the bowl: "Just don't get into trouble."

"Yes." Mei Mei nodded: "When will you get up?"

"After breakfast, I will leave with Governor Cheng." After giving her one last look, Song Liangchen lowered his eyes and said, "If there is any news from the palace... you can send someone to the military camp to inform me."

What news can come from the palace? Meimei raised her eyebrows and after thinking about it, it became somewhat clear. Is this man still thinking about Xiao Baicai?

"I understand."

Cheng Beiwang muttered in his heart, Song Liangchen is stupid, but he is not stupid. Why go to the military camp for nothing? He still wants to enjoy himself at home.

So after having breakfast, the two of them walked out of the Prince's Mansion together. Song Liangchen got on his horse and walked towards the military camp. Cheng Beiwang rode in a circle around the Prince's Mansion, and finally chose a restaurant next to it and went up to sit on the second floor. He was sitting there, sipping the wine slowly.

When Prince Yan was young, he also served as a supervisor of the army. He was able to give the position of supervisor of the Zuo Army to Song Liangchen, probably because he made him a concubine. Although he still felt that the concubine was not suitable, the prince Already nineteen, it's the age to take charge.

If nothing else happens, it will be his turn to take over in a few years. Although the land of Yan has good weather, it still takes some skills to be the king of Yan. It was obvious that Song Liangchen was not qualified yet. Even a playboy like Cheng Beiwang could see that he did not have the aura of a king to command the party.

It would be nice to exercise.

"Second servant, here are two flower sculptures!" A loud voice came from downstairs.

Cheng Beiwang was in a daze and didn't pay much attention. He just thought it sounded familiar, but he didn't think carefully about who it was.

"Okay." The waiter brought up two jars of wine. Looking at the guest in front of him, he couldn't help but bow and said more politely, "Chenghui, one tael of silver."

The man nodded, put down the money, picked up a jar of wine, drank two gulps, and wiped his mouth. The wine and ink rose in the air. His enchanting eyes and laughter were like a jade flute, which made everyone in the lobby look over. .

"The wine today is pretty good, I'll reward you with an extra tael of silver!"

"Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir." The waiter saluted quickly, took the money with both hands, and bowed to see him to the door: "Sir, please go slowly."

Still holding a jar of flower carvings in his hand, the man staggered and staggered towards the Prince's Mansion.

"Hey, who is that?" The person with good intentions pulled the waiter and asked, "Are you so generous?"

The waiter curled his lips, with a strange expression on his face, a little disdainful, and a little afraid: "You don't know him? Second Young Master."

"Which family's second young master?" Chawan's serial number.

"Which other restaurant can there be?" The waiter in the shop murmured. The good guy looked in that direction, shut up and shrank his neck.

Mei Mei is happily counting the banknotes. How did you say that? There are no tigers in the mountains, but the monkey is the king! It's just the right time for Song Liangchen to leave. She will take care of everything big and small, so there is no need to worry about the dishonest people below making trouble again.

After putting the banknotes in the dressing box and locking it, Shen Meili was about to go to Yu's yard to talk when she saw Jinyi rushing in as if he had seen a ghost: "Master, Master, it's not good!"

、=== Chapter === 44 Big trouble comes in

Meili felt her head grow bigger after hearing these words. She couldn't help but cover her ears, shrank back and looked at Jin Yi: "What's the matter, just tell me."

Yushi is by her side. Seeing her like this, he couldn't help but laugh: "Master, do you want to listen or not? Cover your ears and let Jin Yi speak again."

Shen Meijing said with a painful look on her face: "I don't want to hear it, but I know I have to hear it. Why does being a princess have so many messy things?"

Jin Yi was panting and waved her hands: "Prince Princess, hurry up and go to the door!"

what is wrong? Is it possible that Song Liangchen died gloriously just as he went to the military camp? Meimei raised her eyebrows and quickly stood up and followed her.

She was not the only one running wildly on the road, Wen Erya and Ning Chun'er actually came out. All of them had heavy expressions on their faces, and they led the maids to hold up their skirts and headed straight for the door.

It's over, it's over, is Song Liangchen really dead? Meimei felt a chill in her heart and couldn't help but feel a little sad. Although she was so young and had a bad mind, it was a pity to die like this.

Already ready to mourn, Meimei led everyone to the door. Just as he was about to howl, he didn't see Song Liangchen's coffin. Instead, he saw a man in a crow-green robe sitting at the door, with one leg across the door of the Prince's Mansion, and the other Curled up on his chest, his dark hair was untied. Seems a bit dissolute. There were two jars of wine on hand, and with his eyes closed, he looked drunk.

"You're just a drunk, why do you have such a big reaction?" Meimei couldn't help but say.

Butler Song was standing beside the man helplessly. Hearing this, he immediately turned around and ran over, whispering: "Prince Concubine, you can handle it."

"How to deal with it?" Shen Meili didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Wouldn't it be better to just let him lie here? When he wakes up, he will leave naturally."

The butler had a strange look on his face. He hesitated and didn't know how to speak. Mrs. Wen next to her said softly: "Prince Concubine, this person has a special status. You can't ignore him. But you can't pay too much attention to him either."

"Ah?" Mei Mei frowned: "I can't ignore it, and I can't ignore it. What should I do?"

Mrs. Wen pursed her lips and fell silent. Ning Chun'er pulled her sleeves and whispered: "The Crown Princess, this person's name is Song Liangye."

"Song Liangye?" Mei Mingmei clapped her hands: "What a good name. Did you take it from 'From now on I have no intention of loving Liangye and let him go down to the west tower under the bright moon'?"

Jin Yi shook his head with an ugly expression, and just as he was about to speak, the man sitting on the ground suddenly said with his eyes: "It's not good, it's desolate."

"Oh." Shen Meili nodded: "Song Liangye."

Why does it sound familiar? Song Liangye, Song Liangye. Song Liangchen... Meimei turned to look at Jinyi: "Why is this man's name so similar to the prince's?"

The corner of Jin Yi's mouth twitched: "Because..."

"Because the prince you are talking about is my brother." Song Liangye opened his eyes and looked straight over here, with a strange smile on his face: "Brother is not at home, I came to see my new sister-in-law. ."

Turns out to be Song Liangchen's younger brother? In other words, he is the concubine of King Yan? Shen Meijing understood, stepped out and bowed slightly to him: "I've seen my uncle before, now that he's here. Why are you sitting at the door?"

Song Liangchen raised his eyelids and looked at the woman in front of him, his eyes moved slightly, and he chuckled: "The housekeeper won't let me in."

Why? Shen Meijing looked back at Butler Song in confusion. He's a visitor, let alone Song Liangchen's biological brother. Why should he go in and have a cup of tea? It's outrageous for people to sit here.

Butler Song hesitated to speak and looked at Wen Erya. The latter looked at her nose, mouth and heart, and had no intention of making a sound.

Ning Chun'er frowned and glanced at her, pulled Mei Mei over and whispered: "Prince Concubine, this second master always doesn't understand the rules. If he is not in the house, he cannot be allowed in. He has... done some things before. Something outrageous."

"What's going on?" Shen Meili's heart suddenly started to gossip: "Did you smash something? Or are you drunk and crazy?"

Ning Chun'er shook her head and was about to explain when Song Liangye stretched out his legs and pushed the wine jar next to him down the steps. There was a clang sound, which startled everyone.

"My ears are very good. Instead of whispering, why don't you say it directly and openly."

Standing up unsteadily, Song Liangye stared at Shen Meili, and suddenly smiled: "Or is it better for me? New sister-in-law, it's scary for me to go crazy when I'm drunk, so I shouldn't enter the prince behind you. Mansion!"

Mei Mei frowned.

This man was very good-looking, different from Song Liangchen's heroic demeanor. He had red phoenix eyes, bright red lips, and affectionate eyes, just like the beginning of a begonia blooming. He really had an appearance that could easily seduce people's hearts. Compared with this crow green, he should be more suitable for rouge color. If he can wear makeup, he is probably not inferior to women.

Such a good-looking person is actually a drunkard. There are really many strange people in the Song family.

"Since you don't think it's suitable, then don't come in." Meimei smiled and said, "Just drink outside. If you are hungry, I will have someone bring side dishes to my uncle."

Song Liangye was stunned. He didn't expect that this woman would really go out of her way and not let him in?

Narrowing his eyes, he chuckled. Seeing that Shen Meili was about to turn back, he took two steps forward and immediately put his arm around her waist. He breathed on alcohol and said, "No, it's so hot outside. Sister-in-law, don't throw me away seriously." It's outside."

Mei Mei was startled, and subconsciously stabbed the person behind her in the chest with her elbow. She opened his hand and took two steps back, her face slightly red.

This man... is so bold?

Wen Erya curled her lips, but Ning Chun'er stretched out her hand to pull Mei Mei over and stamped her feet anxiously: "Look, the second master has always been so rude. The house is full of women, so we can't let him in! "

Narrowing her eyes, Shen Meili felt a little annoyed and waved her hand: "Butler, close the door."

Song Liangye chuckled, rushed through the gate very quickly, leaned against the flower bed in the main courtyard of the Prince's Mansion, and stared at everyone as if he wanted to be beaten: "Close the door, close it quickly!"

Butler Song's face was slightly green and he looked at Shen Meili helplessly.

Mei Mei took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Second Master, the prince is not at home, it is a little inconvenient for you to stay here."

Song Liangye pouted, even more delicate than Ning Chun'er: "My sister-in-law just said she wanted me to come in, but now she says it's inappropriate, so I won't agree. My brother is not here, so I will wait for him here. Come back soon."

Goosebumps appeared on the back of his body. Meimei frowned and turned to look at Wen Erya: "Can you ask the servant to drive him out?"

Wen Erya gently bent her knees: "The imperial concubine is the one who makes the decision, but this second master is also a master after all, and his appearance is always ugly."

Does that mean we can't rush yet? She finally understood why this person caused a stir everywhere when he arrived. He was really a big trouble! What's even more unfortunate is that she actually got into this trouble.

This is how to do?

"Don't be nervous, I'm just tired and need to find a place to sleep." Song Liangye yawned and looked at them, curling his lips: "You go and do your work."

After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the backyard. Butler Song was about to ask someone to follow him, but in the blink of an eye, Song Liangye had disappeared.

Ning Chun'er said solemnly: "Prince Concubine, you'd better ask each house and courtyard to be more vigilant. Every time the Second Master comes, nothing good happens. In the end, I beat him out."

What's even more frightening is that Song Liangchen is not here at all now and will come back in a few days! There is no one who can beat him out!

Shen Meili nodded, and immediately ordered all the servants in the mansion, adding two more in each courtyard, and then sent people around to find Song Liangye.

This man entered the backyard, like water dripping into the sea. So many people searched for him, and even after two hours of searching, they couldn't find where he was.

It was getting late, and all the servants in the mansion were extremely tired, but the second master was still missing.

"That's all." Meimei rubbed her brows and said, "Let's all go and rest first. We'll talk about it later when we find him."

"Yes." Yushi took the order and went down to give instructions. Jinyi made the bed for her and frowned: "I will keep vigil tonight. Master, please sleep in peace."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded: "If you are tired, just sleep with me for a while."

Jin Yi shook his head, checked the room again, closed the door, took a cushion and sat on the edge of the beautiful bed, looking around warily.

Looking at her nervous look, Mingmei became less nervous. She took off her robe, loosened her bun, and lay down on the bed.

In the middle of the night, something cold dripped on her face. Meimei stretched out her hand to wipe it, then turned over and continued to sleep.

Song Liangye chuckled: "Sister-in-law slept so well."

With a sinking heart, Mei Mei woke up with a start. When she looked up, she saw someone leaning on her bed with a bottle of wine in her hand.

"You..." Rubbing his eyes, Mei Mei couldn't believe it: "Why are you here?"

Looking down, Jin Yi had fallen asleep at some point and was lying on the ground motionless.

Song Liangye reached out and touched the scar on her face, and said with a low smile: "I came to see you to see what kind of person the Crown Princess who pushed my brother to the position of supervising the army is like."

Shen Meigli sat up, looked at him with a frown and said: "Uncle, coming to my room in the middle of the night is not in line with etiquette. You'd better go out first while no one is watching."

Song Liangye curled her lips and gently slid her fingers up and down her face: "Sister-in-law also knows that there is no one around, so why don't you think of me as your uncle? How about we have a good time on this beautiful full moon night?"

Shen Meili: "..."

How much grudge does this person have against Song Liangchen that he came here to sleep with his imperial concubine after he left?

Fortunately, she was the one here. If she were Xiao Baicai, she probably wouldn't be able to do anything against this person!

"Uncle, respect yourself." Shen Meili reached out and touched the hairpin on her head under the pillow. Shen Meili looked at him with fear: "If you come here again, I will call someone."

"Everyone is sleeping well, how can you bear to wake them up?" Song Liangye snorted softly, as if there were stars in his eyes: "Besides, with this call of yours, you are alone in the middle of the night. Do you still want the position of concubine?"

How shameless! She thought this man was good-looking because she was blind. Look what she was thinking! Mei Mei pursed her lips and shrank into the bed. Song Liangye climbed onto the bed and got closer to her little by little.

, === Chapter === 45: Sister-in-law will give you some medicine

That same night, Song Liangchen was sitting in a courtyard somewhere in the military camp, sitting on the roof and looking at the moon.

Today is his first day in office as a supervisor. It is to manage the left army's food and grass expenditure and to supervise the training. He was prepared and knew that there were always some small forces in the military camp, which were not easy to control. But after taking office, he discovered that the situation was much more difficult than he had imagined.

These people smiled at him on the surface, but secretly they said that he was the second generation ancestor who didn't know anything and still came to take care of things. He was just born well and replaced the capable supervisor. I don't know how this place will be messed up yet.

Song Liangchen happened to hear all these words, and Song Liangchen was very depressed. He felt that he was very polite to these people. On the first day he came here, he was very cautious in doing things and didn't put on airs. He was also said like this behind his back. I really don't think so. clear.

He is familiar with military books, and has always learned how to command an army, how to fight, and how to arrange food and grass. However, because of his achievements in Yan style calligraphy and his face which is quite controversial, everyone's impression of him probably stays on the two words "scholar" and "dandy".

In fact, he is a tough guy! A man who knows a whole set of Tiangang Fist!

Getting up angrily, Song Liangchen jumped off the roof. He took a stance in the courtyard and performed a set of punches as if to vent his anger.

Sweating through his clothes, he finally felt more comfortable when he punched the stone pillar next to him for the last time.

"If you are too indifferent to superiority and inferiority, it is easy to raise unruly slaves and it is difficult to establish prestige."

Someone's voice sounded in his ear. Song Liangchen was startled and looked back hurriedly.

The courtyard is quiet, and this is deep in the military camp. Why would that person come again? After pinching himself, Song Liangchen chuckled lightly, leaned against the stone pillar and continued to look at the moon in the sky.

Is it difficult to establish prestige without distinguishing between superior and inferior...? Women's words. Should he listen or shouldn't he?

Feeling a sudden pain in his heart, Song Liangchen frowned and climbed onto the roof again to look in the direction of Hengcheng in the south.

He was obviously hiding to think clearly about his feelings, so why did he think of that person again? And there is still a vague uneasiness in my heart, I don't know where it comes from.

What is Shen Meili doing?

"Ah—" A scream rang out in the Acacia Garden, startling the cat that came out at night to "meow" and hide in the jungle next to it.

Song Liangye looked at the person on the bed in disbelief, holding his bleeding shoulder and gasping.

Shen Meili held the hairpin in her hand, looked at him expressionlessly and said, "You said that since there is no one around, I don't need to treat you as my uncle."

When you are a brother-in-law, you have to take into account the rules and you can't do anything whenever you want. But she was holding back. Just because of his frivolous behavior toward her at the door today, she wanted to go up and stab him to death! Thank you so much for this opportunity.

"You..." Song Liangye fell against the table, angry and surprised, and finally laughed out loud: "You are so strong."

There are not many people who can stab his shoulder with a hairpin. Look at her strength, fast, hard and accurate, without any hesitation. How can any woman be so decisive?

"Daughter's family is usually as gentle as water." Shen Meili got out of bed and helped Jin Yi lie down on the bed. She pursed her lips and looked at him and said: "Occasionally, when you are pushed into a hurry, you can do some cruel things that a man wouldn't think of. Do you want to try it again, uncle?"

Song Liangye shook his head repeatedly and couldn't help but laugh more and more happily: "I steal fish all the time, but I didn't expect that my hand was pinched by a crab today. My sister-in-law is awesome, I'm going to take it!"

Meimei curled her lips and said, "Let's go now. With your howl, people will be here soon."

"Don't worry, sister-in-law, no one will come." Song Liangye stood up, looked at the wound on his left shoulder, and started to take off his clothes very naturally: "They all slept well."

Shen Meili gritted her teeth, turned her face and said, "What are you going to do?"

"What else can I do?" Song Liangye blinked and said aggrievedly: "I have been injured by my sister-in-law. I can't do anything. Why doesn't my sister-in-law help me give me some medicine? This kind of metal wound can easily be damaged without medicine. It becomes serious."

Meimei laughed angrily at him: "If you want to apply the medicine, can't you go back and find someone to apply it yourself? Why do you want to apply it here at my place in the middle of the night?"

Song Liangye paused, tilted his head and looked at her with a smile: "No one will help me apply the medicine. The only person I can find now is you, sister-in-law."

"Uncle, I'm joking." Meili took off the clothes hanging next to her and put them on, lit the lamp in the room, put her hair up and looked at him and said, "You are from the royal family after all, is it possible that you don't even have anyone to serve you?"

Song Liangye shook his head: "Indeed not."

"Haha." Meili opened the door, turned around and looked at him with a smile: "Uncle, please invite me."

The person in the room stood next to the candlestick. His face looked extremely lonely, his eyelashes were drooped, and the whole body was darkened: "I have nowhere to go."

"You can go wherever you like in the guest room or outside the Crown Prince's Mansion." Shen Meijing said: "The ocean is as vast as the fish can leap, and the country is so vast that there is no room for you?"

After taking off the last shirt, her upper body was already naked. Song Liangye said flatly, "I'll leave as soon as you put the medicine on me."

Shen Meili originally wanted to turn around and ignore him, but as soon as he took off his clothes, she was dumbfounded. The blood on his shoulders was flowing on his waist and abdomen, which looked quite serious.

Did she just strike so hard?

"It hurts so much..." Song Liangye sat down at the table and cried pitifully: "I'm afraid I've hurt my muscles and bones, hiss..."

Her heart sank, Meimei frowned, opened the door, ran to pick up the medicine box, came out, and sat next to him.

There is a hole in the shoulder, the flesh is slightly protruding, and it hurts just looking at it. She softened her tone and said softly: "It's my fault."

Song Liangye snorted twice, like an injured cat, meowing sadly, pitifully and a little arrogant. He looked up at her and said, "Sister-in-law, how did you get the injury on your face?"

Meimei took out two bottles of medicine, read the words on them, put them aside, took the wine bottle in his hand, and poured it on the wound without saying a word.

"..."

Song Liangye's face turned blue and he could no longer scream. The sour feeling of strong alcohol biting the wound... really, whoever tries it will know! Chasi Huacai.

He was quiet for a long time, watching Shen Meili concentrate on applying medicine to him, bandaging him, wiping off the blood on his body, and then putting clothes on him.

"Okay." Meimei smiled and said, "Uncle, walk slowly."

Don't they say women are compassionate? The kind who couldn't help but take an injured cat home. He was such a good-looking living being and she still let him go when he was injured?

There must be something wrong with her eyes. When other women see him, they want to give birth to a child for him right away!

Curling his lips, Song Liangye still wanted to cheat, but for some reason, his eyelids became heavy.

"Sister-in-law?"

"Well, I just saw that there was a bottle of medicine in the clothes you took off, and I applied it to you as well." Mei Meijing said with a smile: "The medicine I carry with me must be good medicine, right? I'm afraid that you will be distressed and reluctant to use it, so my sister-in-law won't Let me tell you. People, you should be kinder to yourself, don't you think?"

Song Liangye: "..."

That bottle is a drug! She actually...actually applied it to him?

His body fell to the ground uncontrollably, and he felt like he was being dragged up by someone. The person's hands were very soft, and he looked very much like a certain person. Even his tone of voice was very similar: "Uncle, be obedient. Come with sister-in-law. This is not a place to sleep."

Before his eyesight completely darkened and he lost consciousness, Song Liangye felt that Song Liangchen might have married a great man this time.

After throwing the person into the guest room, Mingmei clapped her hands and came back, sleeping peacefully next to Jinyi.

"Is there any movement over there last night?"

People from various houses and courtyards came to pay their respects early in the morning. Yu Mengshuang looked at Ning Chun'er and Wen Erya nervously: "I heard that the second master is here!"

Wen Erya shook her head and said, "There was no movement there."

Ning Chun'er also shook her head: "I slept well yesterday, but I was startled when I heard a cat meowing in the middle of the night."

Mrs. Yu looked at Shen Meili, who was sitting on the main seat: "Isn't there any movement from the Crown Princess?"

Shen Meijing smiled and put down the tea cup: "No."

"This is really strange." Mrs. Yu murmured: "Second Master always gets into trouble every time he comes to the house. Why are you so honest this time?"

Wen Erya glanced at Shen Meili.

Meimei smiled and said: "People will always grow up. Maybe the second master has become sensible. He is really just here to stay for a few days."

"Impossible." Mr. Yu shook his head: "Concubine, you don't know, that person is a lunatic! Every once in a while, he will come to trouble me. I took pity on his mother who died early and was quite tolerant to him. As a result, he Every time, I have to push the envelope even further, making everyone in the Prince's residence restless!"

"So powerful?" Meimei was stunned. After she finished speaking, she felt that her tone was wrong, so she quickly changed her face to a reproachful one: "How could he be like this?"

"His mother is a sect fairy. She left after giving birth to him. It's normal for him to have a weird temper." Wen Erya said softly: "The imperial concubine just remember to stay away from him."

The beautiful scenery shocked me.

Menxian is an implicit term. To put it more bluntly, it means a prostitute who comes to the door to serve people. This kind of woman does not belong to the brothel. Whoever knocks on the door in the middle of the night is just a business. She is the lowest type of prostitute. She dare not go out during the day.

This Song Liangye was actually the child of Prince Yan and... Immortal?

how could be?

"His name was given to him by himself, and the prince has never recognized him." Mrs. Yu curled her lips and said, "His mother said he was the prince's son and died after birth. He doesn't look like the prince at all. He was brought up by one of his uncles, who would come to harass him from time to time. Maybe he looked like his mother, but although the prince ignored him, he didn't kill them all, and he often rewarded him with things during festivals."

"Furthermore, this person also has problems with his style. He often steals. If he is arrested and taken to the government, he will be released, so the people in Hengcheng don't like him very much." Ning Chun'er added: "The things in our house are also Have to be careful."

A cold sweat broke out behind the beautiful scenery. Without saying a word, I got up and went back to the back room. I rummaged around until I found the makeup box from the cabinet. I opened it and saw that the banknote was still there, and I was relieved.

, === Chapter === 46: Fat and full of oil! 1900 diamonds plus more

It turned out that he had been teasing her for a long time in order to make her relax her vigilance and then steal her small vault? Fortunately, she was smart and knocked people out first! If her box is gone. You just have to fight to the death!

Meili hugged the makeup box hard, gritted her teeth, buried it deeper into the cabinet, piled clothes on it, and locked the cabinet doors together.

When she went out with confidence, the three women were still sitting in the house waiting for her. Chasi Island is zoned.

"What are you doing in such a hurry, Crown Princess?" Wen Erya asked with a smile.

Meimei said solemnly: "Check whether any property is missing."

"Didn't the Crown Princess say there was no movement here last night? Then why are you afraid of losing any property?" Mrs. Yu glanced at her up and down. He pursed his lips and said, "Could it be that you are trying to prevaricate me with words?"

"You don't have to think too much." Meimei smiled and said, "I'm just used to being cautious. After all, money is hard to come by."

"Speaking of money." Yu Mengshuang frowned: "My extra five taels of silver this month haven't been paid yet."

Ning Chun'er looked at Shen Meili: "I haven't received any money yet, and some of the rare ink has almost been used up."

Meimei patted her head and said with a smile: "It turns out that this hasn't been sent yet, Jinyi, you went to the accounting office to withdraw it, and you just gave it."

"Yes." Jin Yi took the order and went.

Wen Erya said: "In the past, accounting was always so busy that all I could see was the account books. Now that the Crown Princess has taken over, it's really rare for me to have some free time. I just happened to buy two pianos."

Listening to this, Shen Meili couldn't help but feel sorry for Song Liangchen. Why are these women so good at spending money?

"Just buy it and reimburse it."

"Okay." Wen Erya nodded and couldn't help but remind: "The upper limit of the monthly expenses in the mansion is five hundred taels. This is the first time the Crown Princess is managing the accounts. Don't overdo it."

Is five hundred taels the upper limit? Meimei frowned. The purchases and expenses in the past two days alone seemed to be more than thirty taels. What she was particularly curious about now was, how did Wen Ya's two hundred taels a month be used?

After all the greeters had left, Shen Meili turned over the account book and looked at it carefully.

Kitchen shopping cost five taels of silver a day. She could understand this, after all, there were many people in the house, although it felt a bit expensive. But there's nothing much to say, it's a big deal to eat. However, the clothing materials and jewelry imported from each house and courtyard can exceed twenty taels at a time! Including the two fifty taels of silver given out today and the piano that Wen Erya wants to buy, the cost is estimated to be dozens of taels of silver.

If this continues until the end of the month, the expenses will definitely exceed 500 taels. Song Liangchen will definitely think that she has embezzled the silver taels! God has eyes, she couldn't get even half a penny more!

Yes, it's not that I didn't get more, it's that I didn't get more!

Holding the account book, Mingmei learned from the pain and finally stood up and said: "Yu Shi. Let's go out and have a look!"

"Master, what do you want to see?" Yu Shi said, "When you go out, you have to arrange a guard of honor."

"No need to go to so much trouble." Mei Mei waved her hand and said, "Let's go and be a shopping boy, look around at the prices of things, and just wear maid's clothes when we go out."

Yu Shi frowned: "Master, you don't need to do such a lowly thing."

"Anyway, I have nothing to do. It is beneficial to know more about it." Shen Meili said: "It is better than being blindfolded and treated as a blind man."

"Yes." Yushi nodded and paused. Or turn around and go out to prepare.

Those who manage money will become paupers if they do not manage it well. Only those who know how to manage can take other people's wealth and make themselves richer!

Shen Meili was wrapped in a floral turban, half-covering her face, and wearing coarse cloth clothes that were not characteristic of Shizifu. She ordered her troops and finally took Jinyi out, while Yushi stayed behind to deal with the others.

"There is a designated place for purchasing goods in the mansion, and it is written on the list." Jin Yi said: "Generally, the prices of merchants that supply the prince's mansion will be slightly cheaper."

Meimei nodded and chose the nearest cloth shop: "I have been to this store. Butler Song bought eight pieces of Xiangyun silk and satin from here yesterday. It is written in the account book."

"Yes." Jin Yi nodded: "This cloth shop has always been cheap and of good quality."

Is it cheap? She remembered that the account book said eight pieces of silk and eight taels of silver. One tael of silver and one piece of silk, how cheap!

Walking into this familiar cloth shop, the shopkeeper still looked polite: "What do you two want?"

Meimei pointed to the Xiangyun silk and satin on the shelf: "How much does that cost?"

The shopkeeper reached out and took off the silk satin, carefully placed it in front of them and said: "Five coins, this is just arrived. The pattern is good and the color is bright. It is suitable for making new clothes for noble people."

Five denarii! Shen Meiliang took a breath. One piece of brocade only cost five taels, and eight pieces only cost four taels. Who came to buy the silk and satin, and it cost them four taels of silver in one trip? !

If she had known that such a good thing would happen, why would she be a royal concubine? Wouldn't it make more money to be a purchaser?

Jin Yi's face was a little solemn, and he stepped forward and said, "If the Prince's Mansion wants to buy it, maybe the shopkeeper's can be cheaper?"

"Is it the Prince's Mansion?" The shopkeeper was startled and glanced at the two of them: "Yesterday, people from the Prince's Mansion came to buy eight pieces of silk and satin for three taels and eighty cents of silver. It cannot be less. Our profit here is meager, and children and old people have no money. bully."

Jin Yi turned around and clearly saw his master's eyes deepening.

After leaving Buzhuang, Shen Meili went straight to the pork shop, the vegetable market, and finally the Shui Mo Xuan that sold paper, pens and inkstones. As soon as they came down, the two of them were standing on the street. Jin Yi heard his master say: "Jin Yi, I was wrong. Is it still too late to go back and become a purchasing maid?"

Jin Yi shook her head dumbfounded: "This is the first time that this slave knows that there are so many ways to buy things. Many things in the house are contracted by others, and most of those merchants have some relationship with the masters in the backyard, so the prince has always turned a blind eye. Close one eye."

As a result, the prices were not only not low, but also much higher. Prices for half a tael of silver are one tael, and dishes that cost three cents are quoted as ten cents. It's true that the people in the Prince's Mansion are stupid, and they have too much money! Meimei hated it so much that although it wasn't her money, being cheated like this was like poaching her flesh. She couldn't bear it!

"Let's go to the piano store again." Meimei stepped forward angrily. She couldn't get back what she had already lost, but she couldn't continue to be taken advantage of!

At the entrance of the alley, Song Liangye yawned with half-open eyes. He looked at the two people walking outside, smacked his mouth and said, "You can capture the maid who showed her face, and leave the masked one to me."

"Yes." Several people nearby agreed and dispersed, hiding around.

The two people walking on the street were completely unaware of the danger. As they walked, Meili said angrily: "You pay me ten cents a pound for a dish as bitter as bitter melon. Do you think I'm stupid?"

Jin Yi couldn't help but smile and said: "Master, although bitter melon is bitter, it is also good for clearing away heat in summer..."

Before the word "pin" came out, someone covered her mouth. Jin Yi was stunned, feeling a pain in the back of his neck, and the whole world was spinning.

, === Chapter === 47 Come, sister-in-law will play with you for 2050 diamonds plus more updates

Shen Meili was stunned and watched Jin Yi faint. This is still on the street, there are so many people around, and these people are so bold!

I was about to go up and pull. Another person came out next to him and put his arm around her waist.

Mei Mei was shocked and struggled and called for help: "Help, I'm robbing someone!"

The people passing by looked at this and hid one after another. A few who wanted to do something brave did not come up immediately. It's like observing what's going on.

The person holding her hugged her and pinched his throat and said, "Madam, don't be naughty. Just follow your husband and go back."

Meimei was so angry that she stepped on him: "Who is your wife! My husband is in the military camp!"

The person behind him was stunned for a moment, then continued to laugh and said, "Look at you, you are making angry remarks again, let's go home with me."

"Help!" Meili struggled and looked at the farmers and stall owners nearby: "Help me!"

The onlookers looked at each other, and they all thought it was a household matter, and it might be a thankless task if they stepped forward to take care of it, so they all avoided it, and the man behind him dragged her into the alley next to her!

Shen Meili gritted her teeth, shouting for help was useless. She turned her head and saw the fruit stall next to her. She tried her best to break away the hand of the man behind her. Then he kicked him over.

"Are you still crazy?"

The voice was not so harsh, but it sounded vaguely familiar. Mei Mei was so anxious that she didn't even think about who it was. She kicked over the fruit stall and then knocked down the jewelry stall next to it.

"Hey!" The stall owners of the two stalls were both young and strong young men. When they saw this, they immediately came up and caught Shen Meili: "Why do you want to return the bad guy's business? This thing is scattered all over the floor, you have to pay for it!"

"I have no money." She said pitifully, "It's all on my husband!"

When the two stall owners heard this, they immediately grabbed Song Liangye. One of them said, "We can't care about your husband and wife's quarrel, but the bad guys should pay for their things before leaving."

Song Liangye didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He wanted to get rid of these two people, but who knew that the two vendors were extremely strong. There is no way to break free easily. Without paying attention, the woman in his hand slipped away like a loach.

"stop!"

Once Shen Meili gets out of trouble, she can run faster than a rabbit. Whoever stops is a fool!

She rushed forward desperately, not looking at the road at all. Her legs were so scared that she ran as if she was swinging two noodles. As soon as she turned an intersection, she fell heavily. Her knees ached and she struggled to get up. Keep running.

Song Liangye dropped the money and chased in the direction where Meiliang escaped. While chasing, she couldn't help but laugh. This woman was not only cruel. He was quite smart. He knew that calling for help was useless, but he also knew how to kick the stall to hold him back.

However, it was of no use. A mere woman could not escape from his grasp. After finally waiting for the opportunity for her to leave the house, this little lamb had to be eaten first.

It was already the next day when Cheng Beiwang woke up from the restaurant. Rubbing his eyes and looking next to him, the shopkeeper smiled apologetically: "Captain Cheng, you slept so well that the waiter didn't dare to wake you up."

Had he slept for so long? Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows, stood up and stretched, and gave the money in a good mood: "Thank you for not waking me up."

It gave him a good dream.

The shopkeeper was flattered and took the money, bowed and sent him out.

Stepping onto the street, Cheng Beiwang was about to take a deep breath and sigh about life, when a gust of wind and dust rolled over him!

Ashes hit him in the face!

Sometimes it only takes a moment for your mood to turn bad! Cheng Beiwang sighed, stretched out his hand and grabbed something running past him.

"What are you doing!" He grabbed the man's wrist and roared in her face: "Are you rushing to reincarnate?"

Shen Meili raised her head and looked at him in astonishment.

Cheng Beiwang lowered his head fiercely, and was stunned when he saw these eyes. He stretched out his hand and pulled her scarf, and he was stunned: "The Crown Princess?"

Great savior! Shen Meili no longer cared about what he had just yelled at her, she flew behind him and said urgently: "Captain Cheng, help me!"

Cheng Beiwang felt that the scene in his dream in which the hero saved the beauty had reappeared, and he felt happy. He immediately protected the beauty and rushed to meet the people who were chasing after her.

Song Liangye was enjoying the fun of a cat chasing a mouse, and thought he would just stop her before arriving at the Prince's Mansion. Seeing her running around in such a panic, he actually felt very happy.

Who knew that Cheng Beiwang would come out from around the corner!

Song Liangye suddenly wanted to stop, but he didn't have time to stop. He slid in front of Cheng Beiwang, and he looked panicked and wanted to turn around.

"Stop!" A real hero must beat up the bad guys before he can win over the beautiful ones. Just scaring them away doesn't make sense! Cheng Beiwang reacted very quickly and stepped forward to grab Song Liangye's left shoulder.

"Hiss—" Song Liangye took a breath, grunted, waved his hand away to cover her shoulders, and turned around to sweep his legs.

Shen Meili squinted her eyes. She was so frightened that she didn't pay attention. Now she saw clearly the person who wanted to arrest her: "Uncle?"

Song Liangye was stunned and was kicked back a few steps by Cheng Beiwang.

"Uncle?" Cheng Beiwang looked back at Shen Meili, then at the masked person in front of him, and quickly responded: "Song Liangye?"

They called Song Liangchen the Crown Prince, and they always called this person by his first name.

Song Liangye pulled off the face towel and looked at them with a playful smile: "Are your eyes so sharp?"

Meimei couldn't help but rolled her eyes: "You haven't even changed your clothes!"

Song Liangye lowered his head, looked at his crow-green robe, and chuckled, "I was negligent."

"What do you want to do?" Cheng Beiwang pulled him and looked at him with a frown: "Why are you chasing the princess on the street?"

Song Liangye smiled and said, "I'm teasing my sister-in-law."

Make your family's ancestral graves smoke with smoke! Shen Meijing was so angry that she trembled: "You teased me, but you knocked Jin Yi unconscious on the spot and took her away? What do you want to play with me? Come on, sister-in-law, let's play with you now!"

As he spoke, he took off the hairpin from his head.

Song Liangye was so frightened that he looked behind Cheng Bei and hid: "Sister-in-law, calm down! Jinyi is fine, he should be on the way back to the Prince's Mansion!" Cha Si Tucai said.

What a misstep. If only he could have caught her more decisively, but he happened to run into Cheng Beiwang. He couldn't do anything now and had to get over quickly.

Cheng Beiwang looked at Shen Meili's somewhat ferocious face, his eyes full of admiration: "The Crown Princess is really good at both movement and silence, and she is so elegant even when she gets angry."

Shen Meili: "..."

Song Liangye shuddered and waved his hand in front of Cheng Beiwang's eyes: "Are you blind? She is so fierce that her scars are crooked, and you still think she is elegant?"

"It is indeed very elegant." Cheng Beiwang smiled at the beautiful scenery, and then stared at Song Liangye: "You are not young anymore, what are you doing doing this? Go back to your uncle's place as soon as possible."

Song Liangye curled his lips and put his hand on Cheng Beiwang's shoulder. His charming face was full of childishness: "No, I will stay in the Shizi Mansion for two more days."

"You live in the Prince's Mansion?" Cheng Beiwang frowned.

"Yes, my sister-in-law is very kind. She helped me give medicine when I was injured." Song Liangye curled her lips: "That's why I like to be close to my sister-in-law."

Shen Meili pursed her lips and put the hairpin back into her bun: "I don't like being close to you."

As he said that, he turned to look at Cheng Beiwang: "Do you know where his home is?"

Cheng Beiwang said: "He should live with his uncle, in a house in the southernmost part of Hengcheng."

"Sister-in-law wants to drive me away again?" Danfeng's eyes were full of grievances, and Song Liangye said: "I won't joke with my sister-in-law next time. Let me stay for two more days. It will be miserable to go back alone and deserted!"

Shen Meili looked at him expressionlessly: "I don't think you have good intentions."

Can you see this?

Song Liangye raised her eyebrows and pursed her lips with a very hurt expression: "Sister-in-law actually looks at me like this..."

"I'll take you back." Cheng Beiwang said, "It will also make the princess worry less."

Mei Mei bowed gratefully: "Thank you very much, Governor Cheng!"

"It's a small thing." Cheng Beiwang smiled gracefully: "It's good if I can make you feel more relaxed."

After a slight pause, Meimei smiled and without looking at him again, he bowed and walked to the Prince's Mansion.

"Captain Cheng." Song Liangye said, "If you send me back, I can run out on my own, so there won't be so much trouble, right?"

Seeing that the beautiful scenery was gone, Cheng Beiwang's face darkened and he stared at him and said, "You are quite well informed. Liang Chen came to the Prince's Mansion right after he left."

"No prizes, no prizes, I spent the whole night in my sister-in-law's room yesterday." Song Liangye curled her lips: "I didn't expect that Governor Cheng is also a lover. The love between this friend's wife is really not concealed at all."

"Bang!" Cheng Beiwang punched him on the left cheek, causing him to fall to the side and almost fall to the ground: "Are you still human?!"

Song Liangye said softly, stood up straight, and looked at him with deep eyes: "Don't you all call me a beast? Isn't it ridiculous to ask me if I am a human again?"

Cheng Beiwang grabbed his collar and narrowed his eyes: "Go back to your place now and don't set foot in the Prince's Mansion again!"

"What qualifications do you have to order me?" Song Liangye smiled, stretched out his hand and pulled his hand away: "Mind your own business, Governor Cheng. The way you looked at my sister-in-law just now, tell my brother, you two also There has to be a fight."

"Already beaten." Cheng Beiwang answered subconsciously, and then he felt something was wrong: "This is not the point. If you mess around again, I will have someone tell the prince now and ask him to come back."

"You go ahead." Song Liangye raised her lips: "He is in the army trying to win over people's hearts, right? I just want to see if he will come back for the sake of this Crown Princess."

Cheng Beiwang frowned.

When Meimei returned to Shizi's mansion, Jinyi was indeed already in the main courtyard, but still asleep. Yushi was beside her in a panic: "What's going on? Why did a good person come back fainted?"

"She was knocked unconscious by the Second Master's people." Sitting down tiredly, Meili took a sip of tea and slumped on the table: "Call a doctor to check her out. The back of her neck must be swollen."

"Hey." Yushi ran out quickly.

There was really a lot to do. Mei Mei closed her eyes and almost fell asleep because of exhaustion.

"The Crown Princess." Butler Song came again: "Captain Cheng said he would stay here for two days, do you think so?"

, === Chapter === 48 The Crown Princess stole someone!

Shen Meigli looked up at the butler with a dark face: "I have nothing to see. The prince is not here, so I can't greet the governor, so I'd better ask him to go back."

Butler Song hesitated. He took two steps closer to her and whispered: "Second Master is also outside. I feel that although it is not appropriate to let the Governor live in the house, but I am not here, Second Master is afraid that he will do whatever he wants, so it is better for Governor Cheng to stay in the house to calm him down." , which also prevents the concubine from being left alone."

A courtyard full of women. If a wolf is let in, why not let a lion in to contain it?

Mei Mei thought about it, and it seemed that this was indeed the case: "Then let's place Governor Cheng next to the second master's guest room. I'm too tired, so I won't go out to greet you. Let Master Wen entertain you."

"Yes." The butler followed the order.

Glancing at Jin Yi on the soft couch, Meili sighed, touched her head, and then limped onto the bed to rest.

It was January again, and Song Liangchen had not fallen asleep and was checking the roster of the left army.

He suddenly figured it out. Being the supervisor of the left army by himself would be like Shen Meili suddenly taking charge of the backyard. As long as he could convince others with his talent. It's only a matter of time to win over people's hearts, there's no need to do any other unnecessary things. Maybe someone is causing a stumbling block, and it would be nice to find a way to resolve it. As long as you are determined in your heart, you don't have to worry about anyone.

These days, he tried hard not to think about Xinyue or Shen Meili, but every time he encountered something difficult, he still couldn't help but think about the beautiful scenery.

It's not a feeling of lovesickness, it's probably just because that woman is so tough, and thinking about her fills me with strength. After all, women can do that in adversity. As a man, how can he lose?

"Song Supervisor." General Youpi came in, raised his hands and said respectfully: "We will train tomorrow. The Supervisor will arrive at the training ground when the rooster crows."

"I know, thank you for reminding me." Song Liangchen put down the list and nodded slightly towards him, no longer smiling as gently as before, but still full of respect.

In the end, he decided to listen to the beautiful scenery and keep a distance from the people below. However, after all, he was new here and still maintained the due respect for the old man. This seemed to be better than what she did and would not cause many people to be dissatisfied.

He can still beat her!

He turned his head and looked out the window. He had been away for so long. I wonder if anything happened in the house...

Shen Meili was sleeping just fine. I was woken up by the sound of fighting.

She opened her eyes and looked out the window. In the courtyard in front of her house, Song Liangye was looking at Cheng Bei. The punches and kicks either knocked over the flower pots or kicked the peach blossom tree in the flower bed.

"What are you two doing?" Yushi was also woken up. He went out in his clothes and looked at them with a frown: "The Crown Princess is still asleep."

"Sorry." Cheng Beiwang said, "I... came to discuss with Song Liangye."

Wouldn't you like to change places to discuss? Mei Mei had dark circles under her eyes, so she gritted her teeth and stood up. Wearing clothes.

Yu Shi looked helplessly at the two masters, but did not dare to pull them up. Taking advantage of Cheng Beiwang's words, Song Liangye punched him in the face. Cheng Beiwang was furious and even more merciless.

"Captain Cheng, uncle." Meili opened the door and came out with a lacquer tray with two cups of tea on it: "Are you tired from the beating? Come and have a sip of tea before continuing."

Cheng Beiwang was stunned, stretched out his hand to restrain Song Liangye, and looked back at Shen Meili.

He actually noticed that Song Liangye was moving, so he came to stop her, but he didn't expect that he still woke her up.

"Prince Princess..."

"Sister-in-law is so considerate." Song Liangye said with a smile, "But my hand was restrained by Governor Cheng, so I didn't have time to drink tea."

"It's okay, it's okay." Shen Meili smiled and reached out to bring tea: "Here, uncle, please."

You actually fed him with your own hands? Tamashi frowned, pulled Meijing's sleeves, and shook his head vigorously! This is a master who knows how to push his limits, so you can't be too kind to him!

Meimei held Yushi with one hand and handed the tea to Song Liangye's lips with the other.

The plain hands were wrapped in celadon, which looked very beautiful under the bright moonlight. Song Liangye smiled slightly and drank more than half of it. Brother Hugh.

"Here, Governor Cheng invites you too." Meili brought another cup of tea to Cheng Beiwang's lips.

Cheng Beiwang was stunned for a moment, sipping the tea blankly, and slowly drank the whole cup of tea.

"Okay, let's all go back and rest." After feeding the tea, the smile on Shen Meili's face disappeared immediately, and with dark circles under her eyes, she said very resentfully: "I wish you both a sweet dream!"

What a dream, they are still fighting! Song Liangye curled his lips and was about to continue his attack when he felt a familiar dizziness coming over him.

This woman, this woman actually drugged him again!

Cheng Beiwang watched Song Liangye slowly fall down in front of him, and he understood something in his heart. He laughed loudly. He was about to turn around and praise Mei Mei for being smart, but he also felt dizzy.

No, even him? He and Song Liangye are not the same people! He is very good!

Meili yawned and went back to the house, throwing the small bottle that Song Liangye left last time to Yushi: "Go and buy two more bottles of this tomorrow. It's really useful."

Yu Shi laughed, nodded in agreement, called a few servants to get up, and carried back the two people lying outside.

By coincidence, Bai Shang got up at night and came back from the latrine with a lantern, and happened to bump into someone from Xiangsiyuan carrying someone towards the guest room.

Taking a breath of cold air, Bai Shang covered her mouth and hid aside, stretching her head to look over there.

The house slave who was still awake muttered: "The prince's concubine is really capable of tossing. There is a man in the yard in the middle of the night, and I have to carry him back. I wonder if I will be mad when I come back?"

"Stop talking nonsense, be careful that the Crown Princess also lets you take a vacation."

Rolling his eyes, Bai Shang immediately ran around Liang Xuan. The Crown Princess actually stole someone behind my back! This news will definitely fetch a good price!

Wen Erya stood up with her clothes on and listened patiently to Bai Shang's explanation of the matter. She probably understood what was going on. It's not like stealing someone. At most, the second master wanted to be frivolous, but was stopped by Governor Cheng. In the end, the two of them fainted together for some unknown reason.

But seeing how the maid in front of her was speaking so vehemently, she didn't interrupt. A pair of eyes looked at her softly, encouraging Bai Shang to make up more outrageous plots.

"Master is not here. It was inappropriate for the imperial concubine to allow two men to live in our house. Now she has a private meeting with them at the same time in the middle of the night and even caused them to fall into coma. That one is the second master, and the other is Governor Cheng. I am a servant. Everyone wants to know what terrible things the Crown Princess has done..."

"I understand." Wen Erya nodded: "Don't go around telling people about it. I'll go talk to the housekeeper tomorrow."

Bai Shang smiled and nodded, his eyes rolling around. When Wen Erya saw this, she glanced at Fuqin next to her. Fuqin immediately went up and stuffed several large coins into her hand.

"Thank you, Master Wen. Thank you, Master Wen!" Bai Shang happily walked away with the money.

Wen Erya covered her lips and yawned, and said casually: "Fu Qin, please ask Governor Cheng to come over tomorrow night. Just tell him that I want to talk to him about some things about the Crown Princess."

"Yes." Fuqin responded and helped Wen Erya lie down on the bed and continue to sleep.

Meimei woke up early in the morning and saw that Yu Shi's face was not very good.

"What's wrong?"

Yushi put the breakfast on the table and said angrily: "Master, you don't know that all those unscrupulous slaves outside are getting tired of living, and it's not the one who orchestrates you behind the scenes."

After a good sleep, she felt much better. Except for the pain in her knees, she was in a good mood: "What did I do to make those adults unhappy?"

Yu Shi bit his lip, wanting to say it but couldn't. He lowered his head and said, "Anyway, it was a very unpleasant thing to hear. I don't know where it came from. I just went to the kitchen and heard them talking, saying that there was a man in the master's yard in the middle of the night. "

What she said was very subtle. Those maids and slaves clearly said directly: "The Crown Princess was caught stealing last night!"

Yu Shi was so angry that he was trembling all over when he thought about it. Each of these slaves was so talkative. They could talk about things that were not happening at all, as if they had witnessed them with their own eyes!

"There were indeed men in our yard at midnight last night." Mei Mei said with a smile, "Aren't they Governor Cheng and Second Master?"

"Master..." Yushi didn't know what to say. Seeing his master's calm face, he felt even more aggrieved.

, === Chapter === 49 The psychologically twisted second master

She thinks so, but others don't think so. People's words have been feared since ancient times. Originally, the master's status as a married woman was quite embarrassing. How can we live like this when these things are still being spread?

Shen Meili didn't care. It was their business to say whatever they wanted. Wouldn't it be fine if she had a clear conscience?

However, she seems to have underestimated the power of rumors.

During lunch, the house was already buzzing with news. Seeing that the Crown Princess didn't react at all, a group of maids simply whispered in the hall: "Have you heard about what happened last night?"

"You also know? Just now the people from the main hospital went to wait for Governor Cheng and the Second Master to get up. It is said that both of them were drugged and fell asleep until they woke up!"

As soon as these words came out, the expressions on the faces of the surrounding maids were very strange. The imperial concubine actually used such methods as drugging her! Poor Governor Cheng's beauty! As for the Second Master, he had always teased people in the mansion in the past, but he never thought that he would be teased by the Crown Princess this time...

The Crown Princess is amazing! Everyone praised, winked, and went to get food while laughing.

Huan Sha frowned and stood next to Bai Shang, listening to her still happily telling people about what she saw last night.

"Those two were carried out of Xiangsi Garden in disheveled clothes. I looked at the clock and saw that it was at least the second watch. Tsk tsk. They say that widows can't stand loneliness. It would have been better to be married to the prince. Our lord is like this Let's go…hey, I can't say much."

The maids who listened to the excitement surrounded her, shouting "good sister" from the left and "good sister" again, which made Bai Shang happy and continued chatting with them.

"Baichang." Huansha pulled her sleeves and whispered: "If you slander the Crown Princess like this, I'm afraid there will be a big disaster."

Bai Shang turned his head and rolled his eyes at her: "Isn't what I said the truth? If you dare to do it, don't be afraid of others. Do you still want to help her speak? There is no movement in Xiangsi Garden. What are you worrying about! "

Huansha shook her head: "That's obviously not what you said last night, and today..."

"I didn't tell you anything specific yesterday, so what if I tell you more details today?" Bai Shang curled her lips and said, "You still want to file a complaint against me to the concubine?"

Huansha stopped talking. Bai Shang made a sound, took the rice and left.

Song Liangye lay on the roof of the garden pavilion and basked in the sun, listening to all the comments of the maids passing by.

What nonsense is this talking about? The Crown Princess raped him and Governor Cheng? Some people actually believe this? And more than one person is talking about it, people coming and going are more or less mentioning this matter.

What can I say? God is helping him.

After getting up and going down, Song Liangye climbed over the wall to the alley outside and ordered people to go to Guancheng.

Cheng Beiwang naturally heard the news in the mansion. The people in the prince's mansion are too leisurely to arrange such things. I want to go out and explain, but I don't know who to tell. I want to go to Xiangsi Garden to see the Crown Princess. I am even more afraid of rumors.

I don't know what's going on with the Crown Princess. Everyone around her is talking about her. If she is more fragile at this time, she may not be able to bear to do something extreme. But if she endures it, and if nothing happens, she will be cleansed, and these people will say that she is thick-skinned and shameless.

Putting himself in his shoes, Cheng Beiwang felt a little distressed, so he might as well order someone to go to the military camp. Invite the crown prince back to clarify things.

After Shen Meijing had two bowls in one meal, she asked Huansha to go to Xiangsi Garden.

Huansha carefully knelt down in the main room to salute, feeling very conflicted. When the Crown Princess called her here, she must be talking about something very rumor-related. But she didn't know whether she should expose Bai Shang. After all, she was a maid in the same house. Although she was not at fault, but...

While she was struggling, she heard the Crown Princess say: "Huansha, do you know how to buy things?"

What? Huansha looked up at her blankly: "What does the Crown Princess want to buy?"

Shen Meili smiled and said: "It's not about buying anything, it's about purchasing. I plan to hand over part of it to you."

Huan Sha was stunned. Purchasing was something only second-class maids could do. She was just a third-class laundry girl...

"There has been something wrong with the expenses in the house recently, so yesterday I went to the street and asked about the prices of all the things needed in the house." Mei Mei took out a written list and said: "In the future, we need to buy cloth in the backyard. Things like silk thread, pens, ink, paper and inkstones will be left to you. Buy them according to the price on this list. If you can negotiate the price, it doesn't matter if you put the negotiated price in your own pocket."

"Prince Princess, this..." Huansha was a little moved after hearing this. She took the order and looked at it, swallowed her saliva and said, "Is it really okay? Butler Song usually arranges for people to buy it."

"I will agree with him that you will buy these things from now on. I will also give the vegetables and meat in the kitchen to the kitchen maid, the girl named Lettuce." Shen Meili said: "You two are devoted to me, and I will also Naturally, I can't let you suffer."

Huan Sha was moved and quickly kowtowed to Shen Meijing: "Thank you, Crown Princess!"

"No need to be polite." Meimei said, "You go down first."

"Yes." He responded, but his body didn't move. Huan Sha hesitated for a while, then reminded: "Recently, there have been rumors circulating in the palace about the Crown Princess. I think it would be best for the Crown Princess to clarify something."

Meimei paused and said helplessly: "There is no need to clarify this kind of thing. Even if I am willing to clarify, they will definitely not want to listen. Isn't it just to find a topic and talk about it in a lively manner? It won't do me any harm. , let them go."

Huan Sha pursed her lips, bowed respectfully again, and then retreated. Hugh Saint Youxue.

Anyone else would definitely not be able to bear this tone, but since the Crown Princess said this, she didn't need to worry too much.

It was getting late, and Song Liang was wandering leisurely in the courtyard at night, looking at the Acacia Garden with lights on, and sighed.

"There's nothing I can do. This is really a helpless move. Don't blame me."

Cheng Beiwang was about to go find Song Liangye to prevent him from causing trouble again, but he saw the maid who was walking around Liang Xuan running over and said: "Captain Cheng, Master Wen, please go around Liang Xuan and say something. The housekeeper has already passed by. Is it right?" About the Crown Princess."

His heart tightened slightly, Cheng Beiwang nodded: "Lead the way."

As long as Song Liangye is here, he must stay in the prince's mansion. However, once she stayed here, she got even more infamy. For the first time, Cheng Beiwang felt that the human heart is such a terrible thing. It is clear that there is no grievance or hatred, and it is also clear that there is nothing. These people will use all their malice to slander and curse.

It's not a fact originally, but if a thousand people say it together, it might become true.

Pursing his lips, he opened the door and followed the maid to Yaoliangxuan, hoping that the housekeeper and Master Wen could clear the princess's name.

However, as soon as he left, Song Liangye felt more at ease. Seeing that the time was almost up, he went to Xiangsi Garden.

Shen Meili felt that something was going to happen tonight, and she was a little uneasy. I sat by the bed in my pajamas and thought for a long time. I was about to go to bed and fall asleep when I saw someone jumping in from the window.

In the middle of the night, there was no need to think about the person who could come to her. There was only the unruly Song Liangye.

Meimei was a little more wary, but she still looked at him with a smile on her face: "What do you want to do tonight, uncle?"

Song Liangye didn't smile. He sat at the table, poured a cup of tea by himself, and asked her, "Do you know who the person I hate the most in my life is?"

Did you come here in the middle of the night just to ask her this? How does she know? She doesn't know you at all, brother!

"Uncle, if you have something to say, you might as well say it directly."

Song Liangye curled her lips, and Danfeng blinked: "How can you do it if you don't cooperate at all? Ask me who I am, otherwise we won't be able to drag anyone here."

Who is coming? Meimei frowned, holding the hairpin in her hand, and suddenly had a bad premonition. After a pause, he still asked cooperatively: "Who is the person you hate the most?"

Song Liangye smiled with satisfaction, put down the teacup, came closer to her, and whispered, "It's Song Liangchen."

Oh, no surprise at all. Mei Mei nodded: "I hate that he has taken over the prince's father's love, I hate that he has everything in his life, and I hate that he is so good, right?"

Song Liangye's face fell: "You are such a boring woman, can't you wait for me to say it quietly?"

"It's not something unusual." Meili said, "You have a somewhat twisted mentality. I could see it from the first day you tried to invade me."

Psychological...distorted? Song Liangye was unconvinced: "Where did I twist it?"

Shen Meili moved to the bed and said calmly: "Don't you want to violate me and make Song Liangchen miserable, so that Prince Yan will also notice you and hate you to annoy you?"

Song Liangye paused and chuckled twice: "What you said seems to make sense. This is what I want to do."

, === Chapter === 50 I won't become a star

"But the purpose is not just to make them hate me."

As he spoke, he stretched his legs and climbed onto the bed: "You look very smart. Do you want to guess what I want to do now?"

The uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense. Shen Meili looked at him and smiled bitterly: "You want me to be ruined?"

"Hey, I say you're smart, are you really that smart?" Song Liangye chuckled, and brought his thin lips closer to her face. With a flip of his left hand, he snatched away the hairpin she held in her hand: "Do you want to hurt me a second time using the same method?"

"Okay." Shen Meili raised her hands high and said frankly: "Now that it's reached this point, I have no other way, but you have to tell me where I offended you, right? I want no grievances. If you hurt me like this, I won't be able to rest in peace even if I'm drowned in a pig cage."

"You didn't offend me." Song Liangye chuckled and said, "Even if you poke a hole in my shoulder, I won't blame you."

"But you are the Crown Princess."

Oh, Shen Meili nodded understandingly, it was none of her business, it was just his identity that bothered him. After all, he was still a psychopath!

What's there to say about perverts!

Song Liangye leaned over and kissed her on the face. He raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Aren't you going to resist?"

Shen Meili lay in the shape of a "ten" and said expressionlessly: "When you know you can't resist, it's better not to struggle. I am a widow who married for the second time anyway. I have thrown away the chastity arch and fed it to the dogs. I don't care anymore." One more bite from the dog."

So free and easy? Song Liangye was stunned and couldn't help but whisper: "It's really useless to worry about you. Looking at you, no matter how others scold you, you must not care, right?"

Mei Mei said nothing. She heard footsteps outside. There seemed to be a lot of people. Coming this way.

Her body is definitely not lost, but her life is not certain.

"It took a lot of effort to settle down, but there are waves again." Meimei sighed lightly, looked at Song Liangye and said, "I really hate you."

Song Liangye was stunned, and his beautiful brows wrinkled.

The number of people who hate him is not that many, and the number of people who hate him is not that many, but he is very unhappy when she says it like this. Feeling angry, even though he knew it wouldn't work, he couldn't help but bite her neck.

Shen Meili frowned, grabbed him when he was slacking, knelt down and hit him hard.

"Hmm." Song Liangye groaned. He pinched her shoulders: "Damn you..."

"Bang!" The door was pushed open, and a group of people came in shouting from outside. They broke into the inner room and looked at the scene on the bed.

Song Liangye was sweating profusely and pressed on Shen Meili's body. Shen Meili's clothes were disheveled and there were suspicious red marks on her neck.

It's nothing more than catching someone in bed, right? Prince Yan's face darkened, he glanced at the people behind him and said, "Catch these two people!"

This is simply God's death! Shen Meili closed her eyes. It's troublesome for Prince Yan to come all the way from Guancheng and see this scene with his own eyes. It's really hard for her not to die!

Jiang Xinyue covered her lips and stood beside Prince Yan. He said in surprise: "How could there be such fornication? When I heard the report just now, I thought someone was trying to slander the Crown Princess."

Shen Meijing's head hurt even more. One Song Liang night was already threatening her life. If she added some cabbage, she could really go directly to the Lord of Hell to pay for her food.

What evil had she done to offend these two ancestors? !

Prince Yan's chest rose and fell slightly, his eyes were frighteningly cold, he stared at the two people kneeling on the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "Are you worthy of the crown prince?"

Song Liangye calmed down and looked up at King Yan, then hummed and said nothing. Shen Meijing gritted her teeth and said, "Meimei has a clear conscience!"

"What a clear conscience!" Prince Yan laughed angrily: "Such a whore, how can she be so confident? Is she afraid that the rules in our land of Yan are not strict enough to tolerate people like you who destroy the world, so she is confident?"

Shen Meili shook her head: "I have not done anything to regret the prince. You might as well calm down and find out what happened before making a decision."

"Does this still need to be investigated?" Jiang Xinyue said in a soft voice: "Catch thieves and take away stolen goods, and catch rapists in bed. The prince himself received something, but he still didn't believe it. He came here specially, but it was such a scene. The prince's concubine would not be able to believe it again. I'm afraid it's useless to argue."

thing? what? Shen Meili felt like she was being plotted against. She looked up at the person in front of her, but she didn't know who was plotting against her.

Prince Yan listened to Jiang Xinyue's words and nodded: "What Xinyue said makes sense. Since I am here, I naturally have to deal with this matter, so as not to spread the word and make the prince's face disgraceful. Outside Hengcheng There is a lake. While it is dark, you tie these two people to me and take them to the Lotus Lake!"

You can't even find out clearly, so you want to sink her? Meijing felt so cold that her hands and feet were tied up, a stick was put in the middle, and two people lifted her directly onto her shoulders.

Song Liangye was also lifted up, with a very calm expression on his face.

"Song Liangye." Shen Meili pursed her lips and said, "Why did you risk your life to harm me? Why don't you explain the situation clearly to the prince, and we will both live well."

Don't you call him uncle anymore? Song Liangye smiled slightly and turned to look at her: "In the scene just now, do you think they will listen to my explanation?"

Meimei gritted her teeth: "Tiger poison doesn't eat its seeds! No matter what you say..."

"Well, tiger poison cannot eat its seeds." Song Liangye smiled at her: "So I'm not worried at all."

Shen Meili was stunned.

The two were carried out side by side, Prince Yan walking at the front, and the entourage behind him surrounded them, blocking the two people being carried.

Even so, when Cheng Beiwang came out of Yaoliangxuan, he still saw the person being carried clearly. Taking a breath of cold air, he hurriedly ran forward to stop Prince Yan: "I pay my respects to the prince."

"You are here too." Prince Yan saw him, stopped and smiled: "I'm not here, what are you doing here?"

"Subordinate..." Cheng Beiwang pursed his lips and said with Prince Yan's gaze: "This subordinate is here to look at Song Liangye."

"Oh? Look at him?" Prince Yan sneered: "Then why didn't you take good care of him and let him climb into the Crown Princess's bed? Your negligence can cost a life."

Cheng Beiwang was shocked and looked back at the two people who were lifted up. Song Liangye didn't care. The Crown Princess was still wearing pajamas. How humiliating was it to be tied up like this?

He clearly knew that Song Liangye must have done something good, but Cheng Beiwang didn't know how to speak, so he could only say: "Your Majesty, I'm afraid there is a misunderstanding about this..."

"I don't want to hear it." Prince Yan said with a smile, "Either you go back to your governor's mansion, or you go with me to see the scene in Shenhu. For the rest, don't say a word more."

With his heart sinking, Cheng Beiwang stiffened his face and got out of the way after a while.

King Yan waved his hand, and the people behind him continued to move forward.

Cheng Beiwang turned around and went to the stables.

Someone had obviously sent someone to inform Song Liangchen that he would be back soon in the afternoon. Why didn't he see anyone so late? ! Except for him, no one can save the Crown Princess!

The night was as cold as water. Hanging on the stick, Shen Meili could easily see the stars in the sky, which were sparkling and beautiful.

Prince Yan and others had already boarded the carriage, leaving only four people to carry them slowly towards the Lotus Lake.

"What are you looking at?" Song Liangye looked at her for a long time and couldn't help but ask.

Shen Meijing said: "Stars."

Song Liangye raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "You are about to sink into the lake, you are really leisurely."

"It's not about leisure and leisure, haven't you heard? After people die, they will become stars in the sky." Shen Meili curled her lips: "I look for a place in the sky and see where it is empty so that I can change up. The most important thing is Yes, stay away from you."

After being slightly startled, Song Liangye said, "Just find your own place. I won't turn into a star."

Shen Meili sneered: "You also know that you will go to hell?"

"No." Song Liangye said, "Don't you understand yet? I won't die at all."

Her pupils narrowed slightly, and Meimei glanced sideways at him.

Ahead was the Lotus Lake. After Song Liangye said these words, the two people carrying him suddenly stopped. But the people carrying the beautiful scenery still walked straight towards the Lotus Lake.

, === Chapter === 51 I died so miserably

It turns out that tiger poison does not eat its seeds! Shen Meili suddenly laughed. She didn't understand what Song Liangye meant when he said he wasn't worried at first. Only now did she realize that this was a scene of catching an adulterer. It turned out that she was the only one who suffered in the end.

What a second master who was despised by Prince Yan, what a Song Liangye!

She is not afraid of being made difficult by domestic slaves or concubines. After all, even if she has no background, she is still a noble concubine and has room to fight with them. But if Prince Yan still doesn't let her go, what should she do?

The night is getting colder by the lake, and Prince Yan is looking chic. Standing at a distance with hands behind his back, waiting. Jiang Xinyue's face was calm and she even covered her lips and yawned. She didn't seem to care about this matter at all.

"My lord, you have traveled thousands of miles, so you should go back and rest as soon as possible." She said, "I just learned a massage technique, and I want to go back and let you try it."

"Okay." Prince Yan smiled at her, waved his hand and said, "Sink him, I am tired too."

This was said as easily as saying, "Let's have braised pork elbow for lunch."

Shen Meili was placed by the Lotus Lake, with a big stone tied in her arms. The two men lifted her up again and waded into the lake.

The water in the lake is cool, and it's hot in June, so if you want to take a dip in the water. It's a good place to cool off from the heat. It's a pity that her body is so heavy now that she might end up sleeping at the bottom of the lake.

"Let it go." The person on the shore shouted casually.

"Wow!" The water on the lake bloomed, and Shen Meili was pressed by the stone in her arms and fell straight to the bottom of the water.

Song Liangchen woke up from his dream, frowned and looked at the sky outside.

It was only the third watch, why did he wake up?

"What's wrong, Master?" Yushu appeared quietly beside his bed and asked in a low voice.

Shaking his head, Song Liangchen sat up, pursed his lips and asked, "Do you know what happened at the Prince's Mansion?"

"Go back to the master, after receiving the news from Governor Cheng in the afternoon, my subordinates asked people to go back and ask questions." Yushu said: "But the person who inquired has not come back yet."

It's so late and you're not back yet? Song Liangchen frowned. Beiwang sent a message today to tell him to go back. Don't say what it is. He had just established a foothold in the army. Is it inappropriate to leave at will? I wanted to find out clearly, but in the end there was no answer?

I lay down and wanted to continue sleeping, but the uneasiness in my heart came one after another, as unstable as the water of Lotus Lake.

"That's all, I'll go back at night and I'll be back before dawn." Song Liangchen stood up and said, "Keep an eye on this place for me."

Yushu was stunned and nodded: "Yes."

After putting on his clothes, he went out. The majestic prince was careful in this military camp, climbing up the walls and eaves. After finally reaching the gate of the military camp, just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Cheng Beiwang riding his horse. As soon as he saw him, without saying a word, he reached out and pulled him onto the horse, turned the horse's head and ran towards the south of the city.

"Why did you come in person?" Song Liangchen was a little surprised: "You didn't go to accompany your eighteenth aunt in the middle of the night?"

"Eighteenth aunt?" Cheng Beiwang laughed angrily: "The prince should be worried about his prince concubine. The prince is here. He has already taken her to Shenhu!"

Song Liangchen was stunned and frowned: "What's going on?" Xiu Shengtai was bleeding.

Cheng Beiwang didn't talk nonsense, he simply said three words: "Song Liangye."

Song Liangchen understood everything instantly.

Last time, they ran fast and left Guancheng, thinking that everything was safe. How could they forget that people like their father were always so persistent that they were shameless and would not give up until they achieved their goals.

Song Liangye, that is the sharpest sword secretly owned by Prince Yan.

In the past, Song Liangchen fell in love with a singer by the Hengshui River and secretly brought her back to his residence to become his concubine. Prince Yan refused at first, but when he saw her insistence, he didn't say anything more.

As a result, within a few days, Song Liangye came to the Prince's Mansion and eloped with the singer.

What's even more annoying is that the singer didn't look back after she left, and really fell in love with Song Liangye. For this reason, Prince Yan laughed at him for several months, saying that young and frivolous people don't understand people well.

If there was a thorn in Prince Yan's side, he would always remain calm. Song Liangchen would secretly take action and remove them one by one. Even if he was a murderer and his hands were full of blood debt, he would still listen to Prince Yan like a madman.

He often called him brother, but Song Liangchen never answered him.

Song Liangye is a beast, this is something they all understand, but they didn't expect that he would come to attack the beautiful scenery this time.

"Hurry up!" Song Liangchen's expression tightened: "Is it still too late?"

Cheng Beiwang's hands were shaking. He rode his horse and said, "When I came, the prince had already set off from the Crown Prince's Mansion."

The distance from the Prince's Mansion to Hehua Lake was about the same as the distance from him to the military camp. However, they still had a return trip.

His heart sank, Song Liangchen clenched his hand.

The fragrance of lotus lingers for half a mile, and there are fields of lotus leaves on the lake. When Cheng Beiwang and Song Liangchen finally arrived, Prince Yan and his party had disappeared. There was only one person sitting by the lake, drinking quietly.

Song Liangchen jumped off the horse and looked at the calm lake, then rushed over and grabbed Song Liangye's lapel: "Where is the person?"

Song Liang was drunk in the middle of the night, and his face was more charming than his daughter's: "Human? He's gone."

With deep eyes, Song Liangchen punched him on the left side of his face. Song Liangchen couldn't stand still and actually fell into the lake, soaking half of his clothes.

Looking blankly at the lake, they spent three incense sticks on the way. Even if Shen Meili knew how to swim, he would have been calm in the lake...

"Don't think about it, it's impossible for the person to be alive." Song Liangye supported the shore and wanted to climb up: "The prince asked me to stay here when he left, just in case she had any way to get ashore. I'll stay here. It took three sticks of incense, but she couldn't come up."

Cheng Beiwang stretched out his foot and stepped hard on his hand on the bank: "Are you still a human being? The Crown Princess has no enmity or grudge against you!"

"It's as if the people I killed in the past had any grudge against me." Song Liangye's expression didn't change, and he let him step on his hand. He raised his head and smiled at Song Liangchen: "Brother, the prince has done a great job for you. It's so heartbreaking."

Song Liangchen took a deep breath and jumped into the lake.

Water splashed all over Song Liangye and Cheng Beiwang. Both of them were a little dumbfounded and looked up.

When did the prince who didn't know how to swim suddenly learn it? Although the posture was not very elegant, he swam all the way to the center of the lake.

"Liang Chen!" Cheng Beiwang frowned: "It's useless, come back quickly!"

Song Liangchen chuckled: "How could it be useless?"

Cheng Beiwang's throat moved, and he pursed his lips and said, "No one can survive three sticks of incense underwater."

"That's an ordinary person, she's different." Song Liangchen grinned: "You don't know, that woman will survive no matter what."

She said that the most precious thing was her own life. No matter what happened, she would definitely find a way to survive. He believed in her that Shen Meili could do everything but not suffer any loss.

However, he swam and searched for a long time, but could not find her.

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen dived underwater.

He really didn't like her. No one would fall in love with someone in such a short period of time. He just felt that if he lost her like this, he would definitely be sad in the future. No one can be as omnipotent as her, and no one can make him always angry like her.

If he couldn't even get angry, he didn't know how boring the days would be.

So Shen Meili, you must not die like this!

Song Liangye climbed ashore, looked at the waves on the lake, and chuckled: "When did he become so interested in other women?"

Cheng Beiwang said with a serious expression: "You'd better not say a word now, otherwise I'm not sure I'll send you into the lake with a punch."

Shrugging, Song Liangye simply stood in the lake and continued: "That woman is just pretty, so what else can she do to fascinate you all? Tsk, but I think it will be better if my brother holds her later. The scene of the corpse coming up must be beautiful."

Cheng Beiwang squinted his eyes, his heart aching slightly, and shouted towards the lake: "Liang Chen, come back, let others come to find you, you don't know how to swim!"

There are still waves on the lake, but Song Liangchen has disappeared.

Frowning slightly, Cheng Beiwang took a breath, quickly took off his boots and jumped down. Song Liangye raised his eyebrows and stood still on the shore. He murmured softly: "You risk your life for this woman? My brother's affection really touches me."

Another splash of water splashed on him. Song Liangye wiped the water on his face and walked ashore with a smile.

"Liang Chen? Song Liang Chen!" Cheng Beiwang rowed all the way to find him: "If you hear me, you can answer me. If you don't answer, you can just flutter!"

When everything was quiet, Cheng Beiwang panicked and shouted towards the shore: "Go and call someone quickly!"

Song Liangye sat on the shore, as if he hadn't heard anything. He squeezed some water from his clothes and smiled like a fairy at night: "Look for it slowly. My mission has been completed. It's time to go back."

Cheng Beiwang was furious and turned around to continue searching. The lotus leaves were moving slightly, the fragrance of the lotus was overflowing, and the moonlight was shining on the lake. However, he could not see either Song Liangchen or Shen Meili.

Are you really going to die for your love? !

Just when he was so angry that he wanted to curse, the lotus leaf somewhere moved slightly, causing a small splash of water.

Song Liangye had already walked far away and didn't see it, but Cheng Beiwang saw it with sharp eyes and swam over there quickly.

When Song Liangye disappeared in the distance, big water splashes completely rose on the lake. Shen Meili's hair stuck to her face, her face was covered with mud, and her features could not be seen clearly. She pouted the lotus stem from her mouth, took Song Liangchen out of the water, and whispered:

"Captain Cheng, come and help this fool, I can't hold on any longer!"

Cheng Beiwang was dumbfounded.

In the deepest part of the lotus, this man looked miserable, but he was more beautiful than the flowers next to him. Suddenly he felt like he was dreaming.

How is she still alive?

Dumbly reaching out to take Song Liangchen, Cheng Beiwang looked at her, his throat a little tight: "The Crown Princess..."

"I am the wronged soul of Shen Meili." The man in the lotus said quietly: "Captain Cheng, I died so miserably..."

, === Chapter === 52 Thank you for being so smart. 2200 diamonds plus update.

Cheng Beiwang was startled and almost fell into the water while holding Song Liangchen: "What?"

Wrong soul?

Shen Meili stretched her hands forward, her fingers hanging down weakly, and said unsteadily in the water: "The King of Yan deceived me. He trapped me in unfaithfulness and sank me into the lake. I have no choice but to ask you to pay with my life..."

"Why is it me?" Cheng Beiwang cried in despair: "If you want to look for him, look for Song Liangchen, he is the biological son of King Yan!"

"Bah!" Song Liangchen opened his eyes and spat out lake water on his face: "Is this what you think of me as a brother?"

A fake corpse? Cheng Beiwang shivered and hurriedly dug into the water to get farther away from the couple. His eyes were filled with fear.

Shen Meili's "wronged soul" also paused, probably because he didn't expect Song Liangchen to wake up so quickly. He lifted his hair in front of him and took a cautious look at him.

Song Liangchen continued to spit two more times, wiped his face, stretched out his hand to pull her over, gritted his teeth and said: "You will not come out until I am almost drowning, right?"

Shen Meili curled her lips, put down her hand and said: "I haven't blamed you yet, but you are blaming me? With your complaining method, do I have to say that if you had come to save me, I would have died long ago? Already?"

Her chest rose and fell slightly, and Song Liangchen pulled her into his arms with a strong force on his wrist, holding her tightly and closing his eyes.

Shen Meili was stunned. There was an inexplicable numbness all over my body, and it was a little difficult to breathe when he held me in his arms: "...I finally escaped death, and I don't want to be suffocated to death by you again!"

Cheng Beiwang covered his eyes, turned around and swam to the shore. As he swam, he muttered: "I just pretend to be a ghost to scare people, but I still hug and hug people in front of others. I am really inconsiderate of other people's feelings. It's my fault that I came down to save people..." "

There was silence in the middle of the lake. Shen Meili opened his eyes and looked around, but Song Liangchen's body was trembling slightly. After a long time, he asked in a hoarse voice: "How did you survive?"

Meimei stretched out her hand to pick up the lotus stem she had just thrown away on the water: "When they tied me to sink me into the lake, I clasped my hands together. I tied my wrists farther apart, and then I broke free. And there are lotus flowers in this lake. This thing is straight in the middle and straight on the outside. It has no vines or branches. If the stem comes out of the water and the other end is held in your mouth, won't you be able to breathe?"

Song Liangchen smiled lowly, his eyes filled with stars: "I really appreciate you being so smart."

"Thank me for what?" Meili rolled her eyes: "Why don't you give me more monthly money! Your father is simply unreasonable. He will sink me into the lake without checking. My life is also very valuable. !"

"Well, I'll make it up to you when I go back." Song Liangchen looked at the shore: "Let's go back now."

"Okay." Mei Mei turned around and started to swim to the shore. After swimming for a long time, she didn't move. When she looked back, Song Liangchen was pulling her clothes.

"What?" She raised her eyebrows.

After a long silence, Song Liangchen said: "Take me back, I don't know how to swim."

Shen Meili: "..."

Who had just swam so far to find her? Now you say you don't know how to swim? She didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so she stretched out her hand, hooked his neck directly, and dragged him to the shore.

"Can our posture be more graceful?" She pinched his neck. Song Liangchen coughed twice: "This makes me look embarrassed."

"Your Majesty, just do it. After being in the water for so long, I'm almost out of strength and can't use other postures." Shen Meili said: "You can see the stars in the sky like this."

Song Liangchen was stunned and raised his eyes.

The stars hang low and there is no moon tonight. The night sky is really so bright that it is easy to forget where you are as you look at it. There is cool water under the body, and the fragrance of lotus lingers in the nose.

so good.

Shen Meili struggled to drag him ashore, where he lay panting and didn't want to move. Song Liangchen followed her and lay down, saying in a daze: "It's really like a dream."

"Wake up." Meimei said angrily: "Now that I have come back to life, the prince will definitely find a way to kill me a second time. Your heir apparent is too risky, and now there are only two choices."

"What?"

"First." Shen Meijing said: "I will pay for my shock. Don't pay more, just fifty taels. It's important for me to give up my position and save my life."

"What about second place?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows.

Meimei said very seriously: "Second, I will continue to be your royal concubine, my salary will be doubled, and I will be responsible for my life and death."

If you want to process the money, just say so. Song Liangchen chuckled: "Okay, I'll give you forty taels per month, but you have to remember that you can't lose your life. Once you lose your life, all the money I gave you will be taken back."

Still carrying something like this? The beautiful scenery raised eyebrows, but as soon as the concept of "forty taels" flashed through his mind, his eyebrows softened: "Deal!"

"Let's go back with me." Song Liangchen said, "I will take you to explain things clearly to your father."

"You don't need to tell me." Shen Meili wiped her hair, her long black hair was completely soaked, hanging in front of her eyes with a shocking effect: "I want to talk to the prince myself."

Song Liangchen swallowed and said nothing. Hugh Holy Mark.

Cheng Beiwang held the horse and waited aside, and two dripping men finally came over.

"There is only one horse and it cannot seat three people." Cheng Beiwang frowned: "What should I do?"

"It's easy to handle." Song Liangchen stepped forward and took the reins of the horse: "The Crown Princess and I are going back to see the prince. If you have nothing to do, just walk back by yourself."

Cheng Beiwang: "..."

Shen Meiliang got on the horse, and Song Liangchen sat behind her, sighing: "Dudu Cheng is still the most brotherly. The night is very beautiful, you take a walk slowly, and we will be one step ahead."

After saying that, he galloped his horse and whipped his horse, and the ashes of loneliness sprinkled Cheng Beiwang's face.

Meimei said: "As expected, brothers are all here to trick you."

"That's wrong." Song Liangchen smiled: "It's just tit for tat. Bei Wang understands me."

Who told him to just tell the "wronged soul" that he should go find him!

Shen Meili smiled, as if everything today was just a game.

However, only she knew that when she sank to the bottom of the lake, the rope tied in her arms could not be untied, and the fear of death was strangled in her throat. She was just a little bit away from meeting the King of Hell.

Squinting at the front, the beauty's eyes darkened.

Her life was bought with the lives of many people. It was something more important than money. If anyone really wanted to touch it, she would have no choice but to fight for her life.

Prince Yan was lying on the Grand Master's chair in Xiaoyi Courtyard, with his eyes closed and Jiang Xinyue massaging his shoulders. Jiang Xinyue really didn't know anything before, but now she suddenly figured it out and learned two sets of massage techniques from others. The massage became comfortable, so the prince naturally took her with him often.

"It's getting late, Your Majesty." Jiang Xinyue smiled and said, "It's time to go to bed."

"Yes." Prince Yan slowly opened his eyes, looked at her and said, "Are you happy today?"

Jiang Xinyue paused and said with a smile: "What makes me happy or unhappy? If the prince is happy, I will be happy."

、=== Chapter === 53 Do you want to go back to the capital? 2350 diamonds plus update

Prince Yan smiled softly, with an unclear meaning in his half-closed eyes: "I thought you would be happy after disposing of the Crown Princess."

Jiang Xinyue obediently knelt down beside him and whispered: "What happened in the past. I have already let go of my concubine, so why does the prince need to test my concubine again."

"Seriously?" Prince Yan gently stroked her hair: "Have you even put down Chen'er as well?"

"Yes." Jiang Xinyue lowered her eyes and said with a bit more coquettishness in her tone: "Okay, with so many things going on today, the prince must be tired. I will undress for you."

"Okay." Prince Yan stood up and opened his hands. Jiang Xinyue meekly took off his robe for him. When it was time to remove his belt, Prince Yan turned around and faced the window next to him.

Then I saw a head of wet hair sticking out from under the window, and a woman's voice said quietly: "Prince Yan, the beautiful scenery has come to plead grievance for me..."

"Ah—" Jiang Xinyue couldn't hold it back and screamed!

Even Prince Yan, who had seen strong winds and waves, was so frightened that he took two steps back, supported the wall and shouted: "Someone is coming! Someone is coming!"

Song Liangchen had already tied the guards at the door into several silkworm chrysalises and threw them in the yard, so no matter how he shouted, there was no movement outside.

Mei Mei opened the window and leaned half of her body in. Her white pajamas were covered with mud, and her hair was stained with water plants from the bottom of the lake: "What are you afraid of, Prince? Mei Mei is not here to ask for your life, but you want to die clearly." The beautiful scenery was not stolen. It was not exposed. Why did the prince let the beautiful scenery sink into the lake without asking? "

Prince Yan clung to the wall, holding Jiang Xinyue in front of him, and said with a guilty conscience: "Caught the traitor in bed, for the sake of my son's face, I can only deal with you as soon as possible, there is no time to investigate further."

Shen Meigli cried twice, put her hands on the window sill, and climbed into the house: "But I really was wronged, wronged! Then Song Liang came to my room in the middle of the night, and I am a weak woman. I can't resist him at all..."

Her wet hair was dripping with water, soaking the soft couch next to the window sill. Her long white skirt was squirming like a white snake!

Jiang Xinyue's eyes widened, she gasped and screamed, and then fainted. Prince Yan put her down on the ground, took a deep breath, covered his heart and said, "Don't come over."

"Uuuu...Does Your Majesty believe in the beautiful scenery? The beautiful scenery is really innocent and should not sink into the lake..."

"Believe you, of course I believe you!" Prince Yan said quickly: "I have wronged you. I am sorry for you. I will go to the Lotus Lake to fish you out and bury you properly tomorrow. I will also burn some paper money for you!"

"Really, do you really believe that I was wronged?" Mei Mei stopped crying.

Prince Yan supported the wall and nodded sharply: "You were versatile, gentle and kind, how could you steal someone? Song Liangye must have wronged you on purpose. I know it, I know everything!"

"That's it." Meimei stretched out her hand to lift her hair: "Then will the prince compensate Meimei?"

His face was pale and pale after being soaked in water for a long time. Prince Yan quickly moved his eyes away, not daring to look at it: "You can make whatever compensation you want. Just tell me!"

"Okay." Meimei smiled: "Your Majesty, just give Memei one hundred taels of silver."

Prince Yan nodded: "Okay, one hundred taels of silver is just one hundred taels of silver!"

After agreeing, I felt something was wrong: "You are already dead, so there is no use asking for money?"

Beautiful scenery said quietly: "Does the prince regret that he killed me unjustly?"

"I regret it, I regret it very much!" Prince Yan covered his face and said, "At this old age, I didn't expect that I would have one more crime in vain. If I can do it all over again, I will definitely investigate it!"

People's ghosts have come to visit me. What kind words can't be said? The elderly movie king, Prince Yan, just has to kneel down and repent to Meimei. As long as she doesn't pester her, she can do anything!

Shen Meili smiled and nodded: "God has always been kind to the prince. He knew that the prince would regret the unjust death of Meimei. Therefore, prince, I am not dead."

"Well, it's good that you're not dead." Prince Yan curled up and pressed against the wall.

The room was quiet for a while. Prince Yan paused and turned to look at the person lying on the ground in front of him: "What did you say?"

Mei Mei reached out to lift her hair and revealed her whole face: "Your Majesty, Mei Mei climbed up from the bottom of the lake. He is not dead. He is not a ghost, but a human being."

Song Liangchen opened the door and walked in, bowing slightly: "I have met my father."

Prince Yan was stunned for a while, then came down from the wall, covering his heart and gasping for air. It took him a long time to recover, and raised his eyebrows: "You dare to pretend to be a ghost to scare me?!"

Shen Meiliang blinked and said innocently: "Meimeiji just came back to tell the prince clearly. He didn't say that he was a ghost!"

You have something in your heart that scares you. Who is to blame?

Song Liangchen said with a cold face: "What is the reason why the father wanted to unjustly accuse the deceased concubine when his son was not in the palace?"

King Yan turned away his eyes with a guilty conscience: "I told you that I didn't know the situation, and I just dealt with it hastily to save your face. Besides, I received news from the prince's master, who said that the prince's concubine Hongxing had an affair. I also brought some obscene things, so I came all the way from Guancheng."

"What obscene thing?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows.

Prince Yan turned around and picked up a small baggage and threw it in front of Song Liangchen: "You can see for yourself."

Shen Meili couldn't help but come over curiously, and when she opened the bag, it turned out to be her bellyband, a few unknown hairpin rings, and a bottle of medicine with a red paper on it with the word "spring" written on it.

"The man brought the evidence to complain. I came over after a long journey, and happened to see Song Liangye and the Crown Princess lingering on the bed. Then he kidnapped the Crown Princess to the Lotus Lake in a rage." King Yan sighed: "Now that I think about it, It's also me who is too impulsive."

What a master at shirking responsibility! Meimei nodded, and then asked: "Since the prince is so angry, why did he let Song Liangye go? Wouldn't it be better to sink him together?"

Prince Yan paused, stretched out his hand to rub his temples, and said "ouch".

Song Liangchen chuckled and stepped forward to help him: "Father, you have a headache again?"

"Yes, yes!" Prince Yan leaned on Song Liangchen and said, "Hurry and help me go to rest."

"Your Majesty." Shen Meili said with a serious face and stopped him.

Prince Yan cursed in his heart, are you sensible? Do you know how to step down for your elders? If she insists on persisting in this matter, he...he will...!

"When will you give me the silver promised to Meimei?" Meijing said very seriously: "Your Majesty, you have to keep your word. If you promise a hundred taels, it must not be fifty taels."

Prince Yan: "..."

Song Liangchen felt inexplicably happy! He had always been cheated before, but today he finally saw someone else being cheated. Even if it was his own father who was cheated, he felt very happy.

"When I speak, I always keep my word." Prince Yan coughed twice, then reached out and took out the banknote from his pocket: "I'll give it to you now."

"Thank you, Your Majesty!" Meimei smiled and leaned over, took the banknote with both hands, and saluted him again: "I wish you a good dream, Your Majesty!"

What a dream! Prince Yan turned blue. The scene of her crawling out of the window just now was so scary. It would be good if he didn't have nightmares today!

Song Liangchen followed and saluted: "I have also resigned."

"Yes." Prince Yan waved his hand and said, hurry up and leave, don't stay too long!

Meimei held the banknote and skipped towards Acacia Garden.

"You miser." Song Liangchen didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "I asked my father to give you an explanation, but you actually took the banknote and stopped pursuing it."

"Is there any point in pursuing the case?" Shen Meijing curled her lips: "Can you still throw your own father into the lake? It is unrealistic for the majestic prince to bow his head and admit his mistake. Besides, how can an apology or anything like compensation be realistic? Silver can comfort me very well!"

I really love money! Song Liangchen was about to laugh when a sentence suddenly sounded in his mind.

"I'm saving money to save my beloved!"

The mood that was extremely cheerful just now fell to the bottom in an instant. Song Liangchen continued walking behind her without saying a word. After a long time, he said, "You... want to go back to the capital?"

Shen Meili was stunned and looked back at him: "Why do you ask this so politely?"

"Nothing, just asking." Song Liangchen said before he started: "You said before that you wanted to return to the capital."

"Oh." Mei Mei turned her head and continued walking forward: "Now is not the time. Let's talk about it when we have the chance."

Do you want to wait until you have saved enough money? Song Liangchen took a deep breath, suddenly walked two steps faster, went up and grabbed her hand: "Walk slower."

, === Chapter === 54 There are more opportunities

Shen Meili glanced at him inexplicably and tugged at her wet hair: "Sir, I'm in this state. Do you still want to take a walk?"

Song Liangchen's throat moved slightly. Don't start and say: "Anyway, you look like this when you are normal, so what's the difference? I'm looking at the bright stars and want to see more."

"Oh..." Meimei looked down at herself. It turned out that this was the impression she usually had in his eyes? It was really hard work. He was frightened every day.

She was forced to slow down, and the gentle breeze made her feel better. No matter what happens to the person next to you. At least his hands were wide and warm, which gave people a sense of security. Although Song Liangchen is not yet capable of protecting anyone, if he is here, at least she will not be killed so easily.

The atmosphere between the two was good, and they slowly moved back to Acacia Garden with a speed that could kill ants with every step.

Song Liangchen said: "I'll ask someone to fetch water, and you can take a bath."

"Okay." Mei Mei picked up all her hair and held it with a large wooden hairpin: "It's so late, people who have worked hard to boil water."

Song Liangchen was about to laugh, when he glanced at something on her neck.

"What's wrong?" Meimei was startled. Why did this person change his face so quickly? He was gentle and gentle just now, but his whole face turned ferocious in an instant!

Song Liangchen grabbed her shoulders and looked at her as if he wanted to burn a hole in her neck: "Did Song Liangye do this?"

The beauty is blank. He turned to look in the mirror.

Wasn't the bright red spot on his neck caused by Song Liangye chewing on it at that time?

"He didn't succeed." Meimei quickly explained: "I kicked him."

Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes and squeezed her shoulders so tightly that they turned white.

Shen Meili can understand him. Men all have this kind of possessiveness. If their own woman is kissed by someone else, they will feel uncomfortable. If they are more perverted, they might use a knife to cut off the marks!

It hurt just thinking about it. Meimei rolled her eyes and was about to think of a way to get Song Liangchen not to cut her, when he suddenly lowered his head. He kissed the bright red spot hard and sucked hard.

Meimei was startled, and she could only raise her head slightly as he held her waist and kissed her. There was a fine itching feeling on her neck. She pushed him hard, but he opened his mouth and bit her.

"Ah." Meimei couldn't help shouting.

Jinyi and Yushi, who had gone to fetch water in a hurry, came back just in time. When they entered the door, they saw this scene. They were so frightened that they almost lost their balance in holding the water. They turned around in a hurry and said, "Your Majesty, forgive me!"

Song Liangchen's eyes softened, he let go of the beautiful scenery, pursed his lips and said, "Go and pour the water into the tub."

"Yes!" Jin Yi quickly picked up the bucket and asked the maids behind to pour water together.

Shen Meili pursed her lips. She looked at her neck in the mirror, and it really looked like there was a bloody hole. This person was really...forget it, as long as he didn't cut her flesh, he could gnaw or bite him as long as he wanted.

I turned around and followed behind the screen, where a bucket of water had already been filled. Meimei looked at Song Liangchen outside and saw that he didn't move, so she took off her clothes and jumped into the tub. Take a long breath.

"I still want to go back to the military camp." Song Liangchen said: "I will come back after one more day. If you need anything, please ask Cheng Beiwang for help."

Meimei nodded: "Okay. Speaking of which, what have you gained from going to the military camp for so many days?"

Song Liangchen paused and closed his eyes.

He wanted to get some peace and quiet, but he had not forgotten her even a day these days. Although he was getting closer to the soldiers of the Zuo Army, his heart was even more confused.

He couldn't tell what his feelings were for anyone. He felt heartbroken when he thought of Xinyue, and wanted to laugh when he thought of Shen Meili. Which of these two reactions was he really liked?

Meijing quickly washed her body and hair, got out of the bath and changed clothes. Jin Yi said distressedly: "Master, how long have you been soaking in the water? The skin on your hands is peeling."

"It didn't take long." Mei Mingba smacked his mouth and said, "It's just that Niba ate a lot. He should have been hungry, but now he feels very full."

Yushi's eyes turned slightly red: "Why do you have to suffer every time? You don't know that as soon as the prince took you away, the maids and slaves in the mansion were very happy. They said everything, Yi Nu maid Look, why not send all these slaves home."

Meimei smiled and said: "You can't make everyone like you right away. Getting to know each other is a long process. We are not in a hurry. We have plenty of time to make them convince me."

"But..." Yushi curled his lips: "Don't you feel angry?"

"Of course I'm angry." Meili smiled and blinked: "They don't like me for being so good, so I'm angry. But they are blind and want me to be angry. It's not worth it when you think about it, so I'm still not angry. "

Yu Shi was stunned and couldn't help but chuckle: "How could you think so..."

He closed his robe, wrapped his hair in the beautiful scenery and went out, and whispered: "Nine times out of ten things in life are not what you want. When you are in adversity, what you have to do is to comfort yourself and let yourself be open-minded, rather than thinking of solutions. It's very tiring to change others."

Yushi pursed her lips and lowered her eyes in thought.

Song Liangchen was sitting on the soft couch on the side. When he saw her coming out, he stood up and said, "I'm leaving."

"Best farewell to me." Mei Meijing knelt down and said, "When you come back, I will make flying fish cakes for you."

Curbing his lips, Song Liangchen nodded: "Okay."

After taking two steps outside, he stopped again and said, "If there are slaves in the house who are really tricky, you can just drive them out."

Meimei was stunned and looked up at him: "Aren't all the servants in the mansion loyal to you for many years?"

"So what?" Song Liangchen smiled: "Parts will break after being used for a long time. The older the nails, the more they rust. Sometimes cleaning and replacing them is not a bad thing."

He actually figured it out? Shen Meili smiled slightly. After going out, she could indeed make some changes. Stop talking to Jinba.

"I understand."

Song Liangchen nodded, continued to step into the night, mounted his horse and rushed back to the military camp.

Jinyi and Yushi dried her hair for her. It was already dawn. Mingmei yawned and was about to go to bed to rest when she heard someone at the window say: "Why are you so lucky?"

Like a cold snake crawling up from behind, Shen Meili frowned and turned around, and saw Song Liangye lying on her window sill, with an expressionless face but eyes full of stars.

Jinyi and Yushi both became nervous instantly and hurriedly called for someone.

"Don't be nervous." Song Liangye said, "I'm not coming in, I just want to ask my sister-in-law, are you a cat demon? Do you have nine lives?"

Shen Meijing looked at him coldly and said, "I only have one life, but I'm a little tough. Does the Second Master still want to come and get it?"

"There's no rush." Song Liangye curled her lips: "There are still many opportunities, aren't there?"

、=== Chapter === 55: Whose financial path will be cut off?

Shen Meili smiled, sat on the edge of the bed and looked at him and said: "There are many opportunities. For a weak woman like me, if you just throw a knife at me, I might die."

"How boring is that?" Song Liangye raised her eyes slightly: "I still like to see my sister-in-law struggling to survive. I like it very much."

This pervert! The beautiful scenery really wanted to kick his coquettish face. What did he think of human life? Prince Yan and his entourage had left when they were sinking into the lake, but he was still standing by like a vulture. If she hadn't been worried about him, she wouldn't have had to eat so much mud at all.

Jin Yi didn't know whether he was scared or angry, his body was trembling slightly and he said: "Second Master, please respect yourself. I will be back tomorrow."

"Yeah. I heard it." Song Liangye smiled: "What if you come back?"

Jin Yi gritted her teeth and stared at him. Song Liangye chuckled and disappeared out of the window like a ghost.

"Master, please be at ease. We are both keeping vigil tonight, and we have arranged domestic slaves outside." Yu Shi said, "You can sleep peacefully."

Shen Meili nodded, took off her outer robe and lay down on the bed. Jin Yi walked to the window and was about to lock the window when he saw something and screamed in fright.

"What's wrong?" Yushi hurriedly went over to take a look. Meimei stood up and saw two maids standing blankly by the window.

"What did you see?" Shen Meili was curious and couldn't help but run over to take a look.

Dark red blood spread on the window sill, exactly where Song Liangye had just lay down. Shen Meili frowned. I looked outside again and saw that the ground was also a little dark red.

What did Song Liangye do? So much blood?

No matter what, this man tried to harm her many times, and she didn't have any extra sympathy for him.

She closed the window and locked it with a snap, and Meimei said, "You two can rest on the soft couch, it's no big deal."

"Yes." Jinyi and Yushi glanced at the window with lingering fear, checked the door bolt again, and then lay down on the soft couch.

She went to bed too late and woke up almost noon. Mei Mei's heart skipped a beat and she was about to worry about whether the kitchen was not cooking again when Jin Yi had already brought some snacks:

"Master. Your Majesty took Jiang back to the palace early in the morning. He told you that there was no need to wake you up. He also explained to everyone in the palace that yesterday was just a misunderstanding."

so good?

Meimei nodded, stood up and took some pastries to eat: "Why is the kitchen so self-conscious today?"

Jin Yi said: "Master Wen went to give instructions early in the morning. He said that you were too tired, so he wanted to help you with something."

Gentle? Meimei's eyes lit up, this was such a good thing, everyone in the house listened to her anyway, so it would be great if she could help.

"Master, I think you need to be more careful." Yu Shi whispered: "Master Wen is a person who is used to being in power. If you let her take charge, I am afraid that she will take the account book back from you."

It was the same before. Song Liangchen wanted to find someone else to take care of the accounts, so he gave the account books to Ning Chun'er. However, Ning Chun'er was also in a hurry. Wen Erya came out to help her, and she was very grateful. As a result, the decision-making power of all major and small matters gradually returned to Wen Er. In the end, Ning Chun'er had to hand over the account book.

This is the talent of being gentle and a natural person who can manage accounts.

Shen Meijing bit her snack and said, "It doesn't matter. I know the severity."

Wen Erya arranged the kitchen and was about to go to the backyard when she was stopped by Chef Qin.

"Master Wen." Chef Qin winked and said, "Go and tell me quickly. The imperial concubine actually handed over the kitchen shopping to Lettuce. Look at all the vegetables she bought. They are not as fresh as before..."

Wen Erya raised her eyebrows: "Has the purchaser changed?"

"Yes!" Chef Qin said dissatisfiedly: "The Crown Princess doesn't trust us. Since the last time she ate the duck meat cooked by the Crown Princess, she has been helping the Crown Princess like a demon. We can't even say no. listen."

Wen Erya turned her head and looked at the dishes placed next to the kitchen. In fact, to be fair, this dish is much fresher than before. However, the Crown Princess must not know that the people who were previously designated to buy the food are all related to the Yu family, and the shopping is also done in a store owned by a relative of her family. I bought it in my house, and if I changed it rashly, Mrs. Yu might be in trouble again.

"I'll just go and talk to my concubine." Wen Erya said gently, "Thank you for your hard work."

Chef Qin smiled and wiped his hands: "It's better for you to take care of things and make the people below you feel comfortable!"

"Isn't that right?" Fuqin chuckled and said, "Who in this house disobeys our master?"

"Fuqin." Wen Erya glanced at her: "Be careful what you say."

Fuqin pursed her lips and lowered her head. Wen Erya patted her: "Let's go and say hello to the Crown Princess."

"Yes." Xiu Xiangdi said.

In Xiangsi Garden, Meili was checking accounts. The two maids who made the purchase today reported the expenses. According to the price list she gave, it was not much. It only cost one or two or eight cents to buy all the food for the kitchen for a day. In the backyard I added some flowers, but it only cost four cents of silver.

This kind of expenditure is much more satisfactory. In total, the monthly expenditure is only about two to three hundred taels. Meimei nodded with satisfaction, and just as she closed the account book, Wen Erya came in.

"The Crown Princess." He bowed politely and said with a smile on his face, "I'm here to say hello."

"Ah, I was just going to talk to you." Shen Meili enthusiastically reached out and pulled her over to sit aside: "I heard that it was you who arranged what happened in the kitchen this morning?"

Wen Erya was stunned for a moment, then immediately looked horrified: "I just want to share the worries of the Crown Princess, if there is any offense..."

"No offense, no offense." Shen Meili smiled and said, "I still want to thank you."

"The Crown Princess has a broad mind." Wen Erya breathed a sigh of relief: "I see that the Crown Princess suffered a lot yesterday and will definitely not be able to get up early today, so I took it upon myself to help make arrangements. Just don't mind."

"Not only do I not mind, but I also want to ask for your help." Meili smiled and said, "If you can be free, I will leave all the arrangements for the kitchen to you in the future, how about that?"

Wen Erya was happy in her heart, but her face was very embarrassed: "This...didn't I ask you to take charge of the backyard?"

"I'm alone, and I can't do anything at all." Meimei said, "It's easier to have someone to help me."

These words are exactly the same as what Ning Chun'er said before. Wen Erya hesitated for a while and reluctantly nodded: "Then the meal arrangements and kitchen purchases will be left to me?"

"There's no need to buy anything. I've arranged the arrangements and you can take care of the meal arrangements."

As soon as these words came out, the smile on Wen Erya's face froze, and then she pursed her lips and said, "I just went to the kitchen and heard that someone was dissatisfied with the current purchasing arrangement. Princess, wasn't the original purchasing arrangement good?"

"It's good, but it's a bit expensive." Mei Meijing reached out and handed her the price list: "Something that can be purchased for less than three taels of silver would cost ten taels in the past, so I replaced it. "

Wen Erya was stunned, took the price list and looked at it, her heart sank, and then said: "Who gave this list to the Crown Princess? I'm afraid it was written randomly, right? Where can I buy such cheap things?"

Shen Meiliang smiled brightly at her: "This is the price I went out to ask for in person."

Who is writing random prices?

Wen Erya choked and stopped talking: "So...I was also deceived by them, so just change it. But if the merchants who supply the goods have to change, I am worried that there will be trouble."

"If you have any trouble, just come to me." Shen Meijing said, "I'm in the house and I won't go out."

Wen Erya: "..."

Can this concubine be convinced by someone who is ignorant of the world and so stingy? Wen Erya originally wanted to say a few more words, but then she thought about it and let it go. It was not her place to make the first move. Naturally, some people would be unable to hold back.

"Fourth Aunt, you have to make the decision for your nephew!"

Inkstone washing pool, second floor.

Yu Fuquan knelt in front of Yu Mengshuang, crying and saying: "Your nephew's wife is pregnant, but when the imperial concubine came, her nephew's life was cut off. How can this child be born?" What should I do with the incense at my home?"

Yu Mengshuang calmly finished writing a piece of characters, then put down the brush and frowned: "What's going on?"

"Originally, the meat and vegetables in the Crown Prince's Mansion were all bought from my nephew. The Crown Prince knew it and agreed to it! But now the Crown Princess directly sends people to the market to buy them. My nephew's shop is not open today! Not a penny. There's no income at all!"

"Hasn't it been a long time since I went to buy from you? Why do I need to change it?" Yu Mengshuang said displeasedly: "I'll ask the Crown Princess."

、=== Chapter === 56 I promised to support you.

Yu Fuquan quickly stood up and followed Yu Mengshuang.

Although he was a habitual idler, he was the only male in the Yu family, so Yu Mengshuang had begged Song Liangchen a long time ago to give him a way to survive. He couldn't do the work, so he opened a shop selling pork and vegetables. Specially supplied to Prince Mansion.

To put it bluntly, the Prince's Mansion was supporting him, because the meat and vegetables in his shop were not as fresh as others, but more expensive. Ordinary people would not buy them, so only Song Liangchen was the one who took advantage of them.

However, I met a miser like Shen Meili. Naturally, one would not want to give this money to others in vain. Don't go to the bird.

When Mrs. Yu stepped into Acacia Garden, Mei Mei was drinking tea.

"The Crown Princess is so free." Yu Mengshuang smiled slightly, bent her knees and saluted: "I'm here to say hello."

Knowing she would come, Meimei calmly pointed to the chair next to her: "Please sit down."

Yu Mengshuang responded, and Yu Fuquan behind him raised his eyelids and looked at Shen Meili several times, curling his lips.

"I came here today because I want to ask the Crown Princess about purchasing." Yu said: "Purchasing goods in Fuquan's store was something that the Crown Prince agreed to at the beginning. I have no objection to the Crown Princess wanting to manage the backyard. But the supplier suddenly changed, so I want to ask the concubine for an explanation."

"On weekdays, do all the goods come from the shop of the person behind you?" Meili asked with a smile.

"Exactly." Yu Fuquan came up and said, "I am Master Yu's nephew. The usual goods come from my store."

"That's easy." Shen Meili took out the account book and said, "I was just about to ask. The market price of this pork is sixty cents per catty. The market price of vegetables is three cents per catty. Why do I pay ten cents when I buy them from your store? Times?"

Yu Fuquan was stunned and looked around: "This price has always been like this, everyone knows it."

"Oh?" Shen Meimei smiled: "Why? Your pork is ten times more delicious than other people's?"

Yu Fuquan curled his lips and said: "Pork is not pork, and the other families are not relatives of the Shizi Mansion. As the saying goes, fat water should not flow to outsiders..."

"So you think you are being tricked easily. The Prince's Mansion is the one who took advantage of it anyway, right?" Mei Meijing chuckled and handed the account book to Yu Mengshuang: "Ms. Yu, you can read it yourself. The last column was changed by me today. The expenses for purchasing elsewhere. The first ones are all the expenses for purchasing at this relative's house."

Yu was stunned for a moment, then she was surprised when she took the account book: "Who wrote the last few lines?"

Shen Meili pointed at herself: "I must do the accounting myself."

Yu Mengshuang raised her head and glanced at her in surprise: "Prince Princess...have you ever learned calligraphy?"

"Well, I barely learned a bit." Shen Meijing said: "But that's not the point. You should just look at the number above."

The contempt in her heart was put away after seeing the regular script on the account book. Yu Mengshuang straightened her expression, sat up straighter, and began to read the content seriously.

She didn't know it, but she was shocked when she saw it: "How come there are so many? The kitchen costs five taels of silver every day?"

"Fourth Aunt, why are you surprised?" Yu Fuquan said, "With so many people in the house, isn't it normal for the food and meat to be more expensive?"

Yu Mengshuang frowned and glanced at him, wanting to ask him if he had squandered a lot of money, but the Crown Princess was too busy to ask. I can only continue to look through the ledger silently.

Comparing the words at the front with the words at the back, there is a huge difference!

Shen Meigli took a sip of tea and said very calmly: "Although the prince's mansion is prosperous and wealthy, and the expenses are generous, it is not indifferent to money. Five taels of silver, left outside, can buy more than 800 kilograms of pork, and 600 kilograms of pork." Many kilograms of green vegetables. No matter how many people there are in the house, we only eat fifty kilograms of meat and more than sixty kilograms of vegetables every day. I have also looked in the kitchen, and there are no delicacies. They are all very ordinary meat dishes. So tell me. , where did the extra money go?"

"You can't calculate like that!" Yu Fuquan said anxiously: "My family works hard to buy meat and vegetables early in the morning and then sell them. You know how hard it is to get up very early no matter the cold or heat. ?"

"Well, it's very hard." Shen Meili nodded: "But the meat and vegetables are not fresh, so what's the point of working hard?"

There are always people who like to complain about how hard they work and how hard they work, but it's none of other people's business. Others only look at the results. Will the process be moving? It's not your mother! If you are working in the wrong direction, why should you blame others for being unsympathetic?

Yu Fuquan's face turned green, and he pulled Yu Mengshuang's clothes hard: "Fourth Aunt, please help me speak."

"What do you want me to say?" Yu Mengshuang said angrily: "Who made you so greedy?"

"I..." Yu Fuquan frowned: "Don't I have to live my life too? How can I live without spending money? Anyway, the Prince's Mansion has a lot of money..."

"I shouldn't give you a lot of money." Shen Meili's face darkened: "I'm going to take this account book to the Yamen and sue you for defrauding the Prince's Mansion. The money you have embezzled for so many years is at least a few hundred taels of silver. I'm afraid I should be locked up for decades!"

Yu Fuquan was stunned for a moment, then panicked: "How can this be considered fraud? The prince even agreed to it."

"The Crown Prince agrees that you sell things to the Crown Prince's Mansion at such a high price, or does he only agree that you sell things to the Crown Prince's Mansion?" Shen Meijing said: "You have clearly figured this out."

Yu Fuquan gritted his teeth and looked at Yu Mengshuang anxiously.

Mrs. Yu frowned and said: "Since it was Fu Quan who did something wrong, I will apologize for him, and there will be no need to purchase goods from him in the future. But this account book...can the Crown Princess be more tolerant? After all, this generation of the Yu family is like this. A male."

Shen Meili shook her head in embarrassment: "This..."

"The Crown Princess." Mrs. Yu gritted his teeth and looked at her, and his tone became softer: "I offended you before because I was too petty. I apologize to you here. The pearl you gave me last time, I am also too petty. Return it to you, I just ask you not to argue with him."

In fact, she didn't intend to care about it, she was just trying to scare people, but in the end, Yu Mengshuang just returned the beads to her? Meimei's eyes lit up and she nodded with a smile: "Since you said so, I can't embarrass you anymore. Let's just forget about it. I will make my own arrangements for future purchases."

Yu Fuquan's brows were furrowed and he wanted to say more, but he was afraid that Shen Meili would seriously sue him, so he had to shut up depressedly.

"Yes." Yu Mengshuang nodded and couldn't help but look at the room: "Does the Crown Princess have any other calligraphy works?"

"Work?" Shen Meili shook his head: "I don't have time to write."

She used to be busy eating to survive, but now she is busy eating to survive. She has neglected calligraphy for a long time, which is something she only writes when she is too busy. Apart from keeping accounts, she only wrote Braille on the last deed of betrayal.

Mrs. Yu's attitude was particularly good today. Could it be that she fell in love with her words?

"Is the Crown Princess free now?" Yu Mengshuang's eyes were shining: "I have good pens, inks, paper and inkstones there. Can you write a message for me?"

"I don't have time. I have to arrange for the servants to clean the courtyard and clean the pond." Shen Meili spread her hands in embarrassment: "There are too many things to do, and I can't keep busy."

"It doesn't matter, I can help you." Mrs. Yu said quickly: "I will also arrange these chores. You and I go back to write, and I will help you handle all these chores."

This is a good deal! Meimei nodded immediately: "Deal!"

Yu Fuquan was watching from the side. He was so angry that he asked his fourth aunt to support him. He didn't expect that she was only focused on calligraphy. How will he live in the future if he loses the business of the Prince's Mansion?

Yu Mengshuang completely forgot about Yu Fuquan behind her, and walked towards the inkstone pool while holding on to the beautiful scenery.

Xiyanchi is Yu's residence, a two-story embroidery building adjacent to a small pond. Because she loves calligraphy and ink, she named it Xiyanchi. Meimei followed her and found that the residences in the Prince's Mansion were all quite unique, and the names of the inkstone washing ponds around Liangxuan were quite interesting.

"Prince Princess, please." Mrs. Yu entered the room, asked her to sit down first, and then went to get the box of Pudong Pearls that she gave her last time: "I'll give this back to you first."

"Okay." Meimei smiled and reached out to take it, opening it and taking a look without any hesitation. The bright beads still look so valuable, she likes them!

Mrs. Yu laid out the paper with her own hands, polished the ink for her, and asked with a smile: "What font is the princess best at?"

, === Chapter === 57 A box of pearls

"What font?" Closing the box, Meili thought for a moment: "What font do you like to write in?"

"I am good at facial expressions." Yu Mengshuang pointed to the letters hanging on the wall: "I am not very good at writing, but writing can make people feel at ease, so I have been writing since I was a child."

Shen Meili turned her head and looked around. The walls of her house are covered with calligraphy, and the writing is pretty eye-catching, but did she start writing it since she was a child?

"I don't have a good temper, and I get angry easily when something happens, so my mother sent me to learn calligraphy since I was a child, saying that it can make me feel calm when writing." Yu Mengshuang said while polishing ink: " I feel that this is indeed the case. Only when I am writing calligraphy, my heart is the most peaceful."

She could tell that she had a bad temper. She couldn't help but look at Mr. Yu more. He was a straightforward person and easily offended others when he spoke. However, when he touched the pen and ink, he was so graceful that people admired him. No wonder his status was not high. , but always stayed with Song Liangchen.

Seeing that her ink was almost polished, Mei Mei stood up and went over, picked up the shelf with a brush, randomly selected one, dipped it in ink and wrote a poem.

"Take this flower bush and look back lazily, half destined to practice Taoism and half destined to be you."

Each stroke is majestic and charming. Mo Sang once said that Yan style calligraphy is the highest level. Just like an old withered forest, there are dense flowers and tender stamens, each one is angrily growing, thousands of branches are vying to sprout, and it is full of vitality. She didn't spend too much effort on this. She only practiced hard for a year or two at most. She was not at that level. At most, she could say that she was a god.

Yu was stunned. This painting depicts the head of a silkworm and a swallow's tail, as well as a crossbow with a full charge. There are only fourteen characters in total, but each word is in form and spirit. It is a higher level than her calligraphy skills that she has practiced hard for many years, and it is exciting to watch.

"Thank you, Crown Princess!"

I originally looked down on Shen Meili, just because she was a widow, so she often spoke sarcastically and was unpleasant to her eyes. Now that she saw this calligraphy, she understood why the prince first abolished the Shen family and then established it again. How rare is it to have a woman with such talent?

Anyway, she has an upright temperament, and she likes people who can convince her. She can put all the previous unhappiness behind her. Yu Shi glanced at Shen Meili carefully and whispered: "Does the imperial concubine know other fonts? I am concubine." Your regular script on the account book is also very nice."

"Do you want to write it in regular script and hang it on the wall?" Shen Meili shook her head: "How about I write you a piece of cursive script?"

Mrs. Yu raised her eyes, her eyes sparkling: "The Crown Princess can also calligraphy in cursive?"

"A little bit of everything." Shen Meili said. Spread out another piece of paper.

Yu Mengshuang was so excited that she stood aside and watched with bated breath.

Shen Meili and Shen Meili spent their lunch together in the inkstone washing pool. Yu Mengshuang secretly rolled his eyes when he first looked at her, but now it has turned into a heartfelt respect. After all, they have the same hobbies and are higher in cultivation than her. Yu Mengshuang His temperament is such that he dares to love and hate. I quite like the beautiful scenery.

When sending her away, Mr. Yu smiled and said: "From now on, I will take care of all the chores in the backyard for you. You can practice more brushwork with me when you have time, right?"

"Okay." Meimei agreed, and went back to Xiangsi Garden with Mingzhu in a good mood.

"The master is so awesome." Jin Yi couldn't help but cheered along the way: "Mr. Yu is the most difficult master in this house, and yet you can be convinced by it."

"It just happened." Meimei squinted her eyes and smiled: "Thanks to her upright temperament, if she had been a bit more arrogant, no matter how good my calligraphy is, I still wouldn't be convinced."

"That's right. Although Master Yu is fierce, he is also reasonable." Yushi looked at the box in Jingmei's arms: "It just so happens that these beads are back, Master, can you use them to apply on your face?"

Shen Meili's eyes widened, she hugged the box tightly and jumped a little step to the side: "Using such good beads to apply on your face? What a waste!"

Tamashik couldn't laugh or cry: "Master, the injury on your face is almost healed. Applying this pearl on your face is great for your skin. Do you feel more sorry for your face or your money?"

"Silver!" Meimei replied without thinking.

Jin Yi pinched Yu Shi and said with a low smile: "You still don't know our master's character? Do you need to think about the answer to this question?"

As he spoke, he turned to look at the beautiful scenery and said, "Master, if your face heals quickly, you will get more money. Do you believe it?"

Meimei frowned: "I can obviously rely on my talent to make a living, why should I rely on my face?"

Jin Yi choked and paused for a while before saying: "Your face can help you eat an extra bowl of rice, why don't you eat it?"

It seems to make sense! Shen Meili nodded, opened the box and touched the plump white pearl: "It's such a big one, just use one to apply on it, right?"

Yushi covered his face: "Master, can we not be so stingy? Can two pills be enough?"

Shen Meili felt a pain in her body. I'm afraid these beads cost several taels of silver each, right? It's too expensive...

However, touching her face, her scar healed quickly under the effect of the scar removal cream. However, after being soaked in water for so long yesterday, the injury seemed to be more serious. If this pearl can make her face heal faster, that's not a bad idea.

"Okay, two..." Meijing almost burst into tears: "Just two, if it doesn't get better, you'll pay me!"

Jin Yi was amused by her: "Master is not short of such a few taels of silver. Yushi, go to Master Wen to get the prescription. This pearl face application is of no use to your wound, but Master Wen has ancient prescriptions and medicinal materials. Applying them together can remove scars. She has tried it herself and the effect seems to be good."

And such things? Meimei raised her eyebrows, "Will she give it?"

"If you ask, there's no way she won't give it." Jin Yi said, "Let's just go back to Xiangsi Garden and wait."

Meimei nodded, hugged the box and returned to the Acacia Garden to sit down, look at her face in the mirror, and then at the lovely pearl, gritted her teeth, and applied it!

Yushi went to ask for a prescription, and Jinyi took two beads and went out to have someone grind them, and then came back with pearl powder. Meimei felt distressed and counted her money. It seemed that she had nine hundred taels, so she was relieved.

If I work harder, maybe I can return to the capital in two years.

"Master." Less than a stick of fragrant jade food came back, and he happily waved the paper bag in his hand: "Master Wen gave the prescription, and by the way, he also gave the medicine she prepared before to the slave. Master, can you take a look?"

Meimei nodded and took the prescription. The paper used for the prescription was already yellowed. It was obvious that the handwriting on it was written a long time ago. It shouldn't be fake, so she didn't need to fake it, right? The prescription she gave me, shouldn't I go to her if something goes wrong?

After checking the medicinal materials again, Meimei said: "Come and use it."

Yushi boiled all the medicinal ingredients, wrapped the juice in pearl powder after it cooled down, and spread it bit by bit on her face.

It happened to be a break in the busy schedule, and Yu had done the chores for her, so she took the opportunity to sleep.

Jinyi was fanning her next to her, and Yushi poked her face from time to time. Seeing that the pearl powder was slowly drying, she was very much looking forward to the effect after use.

In the military camp, Song Liangchen was packing his things and preparing to return home tomorrow.

"The prince is going back so soon?" General Bao Shitian asked, "But are you not used to living in a military camp?"

In the past few days, almost everyone called him Supervisor of the Army. Only Bao Shitian was still dissatisfied with him and did not listen to his words.

Song Liangchen looked up at him and said calmly: "It doesn't matter whether you live in the military camp or not. After returning to Shizi's Mansion, I will still come to the military camp every afternoon."

"Then running around will be hard work for the Crown Prince." Bao Shitian cupped his hands and said with a smile, "After so many days, the Crown Prince just got married, so he'd better go find the Crown Princess quickly."

As soon as these words came out, several soldiers standing outside couldn't help but chuckle.

Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes, feeling angry in his heart. Lin Feng, who was standing next to him, was a little annoyed, so he stepped forward and said, "Are you a little offended by how many of you spoke like this?"

"It's a joke, sir, don't get excited." Bao Shitian smiled and said, "We are all like this in the army. If the prince doesn't like it, then we can just keep silent like the slaves."

"Linfeng." After hearing these words, Song Liangchen calmed down: "Come over and pack my things."

"Yes." Linfeng gritted his teeth, turned around and went to the cabinet to clean up.

Song Liangchen walked up to Bao Shitian with a smile, but the nineteen-year-old boy was half a head taller than the battlefield veteran. Stay away from your claws.

Looking down at him, he stretched out his hand to tidy up his clothes, and said, "If General Bao has nothing to do, he'd better take someone to sharpen his swords and guns. There will be a competition tomorrow."

The corner of Bao Shitian's mouth moved and he said with a smile: "Master, please don't take it to heart. This subordinate is a rough man and can never speak."

"It's okay, I'm not angry." Song Liangchen patted him on the shoulder: "Go ahead."

He is clearly a young boy, but you make this gesture to tolerate him? Bao Shitian felt even more unhappy, but he still took the people away with a smile.

"Master, you should make things difficult for him tomorrow." Linfeng said dissatisfied: "It's too arrogant, but I am more senior, and I am so disrespectful to you!"

Song Liangchen shook his head, looked at the direction those people were leaving and said, "Your noble concubine is right, you can't make everyone like me right away. Getting acquainted is a long process, and we are not in a hurry. We have plenty of time to make them like me." Conquer me."

Linfeng was stunned and blinked: "I went back yesterday to see the Crown Princess?"

Song Liangchen said with a straight face: "Have you finished packing your things? There are so many questions?"

Shrinking his neck, Linfeng continued to tidy up quickly, and he couldn't help but look towards his master from the corner of his eye.

Ever since the Crown Princess got married, his master seems to have slowly become different. If he had the same temper as before, he would have beaten the rude General Bao by now.

He is a person who has never tolerated disobedient words, but he can tolerate it.

Looking at the sky outside, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and went back early tomorrow morning!

After Shen Meili took a nap, she got up and looked in the mirror. The pearl powder on her face had dried completely and fell off as soon as she sat up.

Jin Yi handed over the handkerchief. She took a deep breath and gently wiped off all the remaining pearl powder on her face.

、=== Chapter === 58 is really none of my business. 2500 diamonds for additional updates.

Slowly scanning the forehead and eyebrows, her face became a lot whiter. Shen Meijing thought to herself, the pearl powder is not bad at all. At least the skin looks like white porcelain.

However, the wound on the face is a little itchy. Has it healed? Meimei turned her head and slowly wiped off the pearl powder on the wound in front of the mirror. The more she wiped it, the worse it felt.

Why does the scar seem to be more prominent?

Jinyi and Yushi standing next to them changed their expressions.

After wiping off the pearl powder, the wounds on her face were bright red. It looked as if it was bleeding. The wound was slightly outward, and the edges of the wound were wrinkled and painful when touched.

The three people in the room were silent. Meili turned her head to look at Jinyi with tears in her eyes: "Is this a sign of recovery?"

Jin Yi was a little panicked, and quickly turned around to find the doctor. Yu Shi was so anxious that she almost shed tears: "How could this happen? Master Wen hurt his hand last time, and he also used this prescription. After using it, the wound was obviously much better. Yes, I recovered within two days!"

Meimei looked solemn: "Are you saying there's something wrong with this recipe?"

Yushi quickly went to take the prescription on the table and read it twice. There was no sign of modification: "It shouldn't be. Is it a problem with the medicinal materials?"

"No matter what the problem is." Mei Mei said sadly: "I only know that I lost two of my beads!"

"This is not a question of whether it is a pearl or not!" Tamashiki cried angrily: "Master, your face! How important is your daughter's face? Not to mention that this medicine failed to cure it, but made your injury worse. It's serious!"

Meimei nodded: "I know. But there's nothing we can do about it, right? Let's see what the doctor says when he comes."

Yushi was wiping her tears beside her. She blamed herself after taking one look at the cut on Meimei's face. There are advantages to being stingy. Why were they trying to persuade her to apply it on her face? It would be fine in a few days anyway!

Thinking about it this way, I cried even harder.

Jin Yi hurriedly brought the doctor back and saw Yu Shi kneeling on the ground sobbing. Meimei sat next to her and patted her back to comfort her: "It's okay. Don't cry. It will be fine."

"..."

Who is disfigured? Where did the master find the mood to comfort others? Jin Yi didn't know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly asked the doctor to come over and take a look.

The doctor put down the medicine box, took one look at Mei Mei's face and said, "This injury is on the face. How can you still use medicine indiscriminately?"

The housekeeper also followed in for some reason, standing aside and frowning: "Where did the medicine come from?"

"Master Wen gave it to me," Yushi sobbed, "I went to get it from her, and there was no accident along the way. It was the medicine that I cooked myself. Logically speaking, it shouldn't be like this."

The housekeeper was surprised, picked up the prescription on the table, walked over and handed it to the doctor: "Can you see anything wrong?"

Yushi got up and hurriedly went out to bring in the medicine dregs.

The doctor took a look at the prescription and said, "This is a prescription that is good for the wound. There is nothing wrong with it." After speaking, he twisted the dregs of the medicine and smelled it carefully for a long time. He frowned and said, "I am not good at medicine and cannot smell all the medicinal materials." , I can only say that it is roughly the same as the medicine on the prescription."

"Since they are the same, how could it be possible to harm the master like this?" Yu Shi's eyes turned red.

The doctor hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "I only said that it is roughly the same. Maybe there are some medicinal materials that I did not smell, and those are the reasons for the wound of the Crown Princess to fester."

The housekeeper said angrily: "How could Master Wen do this?"

Meimei looked at him unexpectedly: "Why is Butler Song here?"

"This servant saw Jin Yi running in a hurry and came here to ask about the situation." Butler Song bowed his hands and bowed: "The Crown Prince will be back tomorrow. The Crown Prince's face is so seriously injured, what should I do?"

Song Liangchen is coming back. Mei Mingmei waved her hand carelessly: "Anyway, I have never looked good in the eyes of the Crown Prince. It's not a big deal if the wound is serious."

"You can't say that." Butler Song said seriously: "Prince Princess, it's best to find out the truth of the matter. If someone wants to harm you intentionally, he must be severely punished to correct the family tradition."

"Is there any need to investigate this?" Yushi said with a flat mouth: "The beads belong to Master Wen in the first place, and the prescription and medicine were given by her. Isn't it clear at a glance who the person who wants to harm the master is?"

Meimei patted the pearl powder on her hands. She and Wen Erya didn't have such a big hatred, right? In other words, she just robbed a ledger key or something. Isn't she quite comfortable? Why did he want to harm her again, and so blatantly?

"Let's go and ask for an explanation from Liang Xuan." Butler Song said: "The Crown Princess is the mistress of the Crown Prince's Mansion. There is no reason for her to be harmed by the people next to her. Since the prescription and medicine belong to Master Wen, then let's Just go around Liang Xuan and ask for clarification."

Jin Yi nodded and looked at the beautiful scenery: "Master?"

"Well, of course you have to ask." Meimei stood up and said, "Let's go, the doctor will stay here and carefully identify the medicine residue to see if he can find anything else."

"Yes." The doctor agreed, and the rest of the people followed the beautiful scenery and walked around Liangxuan.

Wen Erya was playing with the vases in the room when Fuqin hurriedly came in and said, "Master, the Crown Princess is here!"

"Just go out to greet her. Why are you panicking?" Wen Erya smiled and said, "The Crown Princess doesn't eat people."

Fuqin shook his head and whispered: "The person who came here is not good."

Her face stiffened, Wen Erya turned her head, looked at the person coming in from the door, bowed her knees and saluted: "The Crown Princess."

Shen Meili looked at her and said with a smile: "Erya, something happened."

Wen Erya's heart sank and she looked up at her inexplicably. Stop being anti-rebellious.

Seeing this, I couldn't help but take a breath: "Your face, Crown Princess?"

How come this happened?

Meimei sighed, sat down next to her, looked at her and said, "I applied the medicine and pearl powder you sent me on my face, and it looked like this when I woke up."

Wen Erya said in a panic: "This... this must have nothing to do with me. I have personally tried the pearl powder and medicine. That's why I dare to give it to you when I ask for jade food today."

"It's true that the slave took the medicine. According to Master Wen, it was given to the master and never used by others." Yu Shi frowned and said, "But the master's wound is more serious. The doctor said that it may be because other substances were added to the medicine. thing."

Master Wen's methods were also considered superb. He pretended to give her prescriptions and medicines again and again. Naturally, there would be no problems with the medicines and it would be easy for people to relax their vigilance. Once the medicine is boiled, there is only dregs, and nothing fishy can be found.

Butler Song also frowned: "Master Wen has always been popular in the palace. If he does such a thing, I am afraid he will disappoint the prince."

Wen Erya frowned, the corners of her eyes drooped, and she said with great grievance: "Prince Mingjian, it really has nothing to do with me!"

, === Chapter === 59 I believe in myself 2650 diamonds plus more

Meimei smiled half-heartedly, turned to look at Butler Song and said, "Master Wen said she was wronged, what do you think Butler Song should do?"

Song Changhe was stunned and took a step back: "A slave is just a servant. How can he be the master of his master?"

"Ah, really?" Shen Meili blinked, "Didn't you just say you were going to ask Liang Xuan for an explanation?"

Butler Song: "..."

He just wanted to coax her and point her in the direction, but he didn't expect that the Crown Princess would push him out at this time.

Wen Erya glanced at Butler Song, lowered her head and said, "Butler has been in the Crown Prince's Mansion for many years. If he really feels that it was my concubine who harmed the Crown Prince, it is understandable that he would come to ask for an explanation. It's just that I am really unjustly accused."

"Master Wen said that he was wrongly accused, so he should provide evidence." Jin Yi whispered: "The only one who can harm the Crown Princess now is you. It's useless for you to just cry out that you are wronged."

Shen Meili looked at Wen Erya.

Wen Erya bit her lip for a long time, lowered her head and said, "I have no evidence to prove my innocence."

"Then what should we do?" Shen Meili shrugged: "I actually have no evidence to prove that it's you."

When Butler Song heard this, he was slightly startled, glanced at Shen Meili, and then reminded: "If there is insufficient evidence now, you can lock up Master Wen first, and then let others investigate."

Yu Shi nodded next to her. The master's face was so serious that even if he wanted to lock Master Wen up, she would not be wronged at all. If you don't, you will die.

As a result, Meimei said: "There is no evidence, why should Master Wen be imprisoned? What should I do if I have wronged someone?"

Butler Song looked at the beautiful scenery in confusion: "Aren't you angry?"

After all, her face was ruined, but in the end, it was just servants like them who were anxious along the way. The Crown Princess was too calm, wasn't she? Normally. She should have rushed to Yaoliangxuan and dealt with Master Wen without saying a word.

"I'm angry, can't you see?" Meili pointed to her frowning brows: "Here, the anger is trapped between the eyebrows."

Jinyi: "..."

It's already this time and I'm still in a funny mood! Does my master really not care about his face?

"But the more angry you are, the less likely you are to act impulsively, as you can easily be taken advantage of." Meimei said: "This time, I really believe that Master Wen is unjust."

Wen Erya was shocked and looked up at her in surprise: "The Crown Princess..."

"I also recognize some medicinal materials. When Yushi brought the prescriptions and medicinal materials back, I looked at them carefully." Shen Meili smiled: "Nothing can make my face look like this."

Song Changhe's heart skipped a beat, did she know this early on?

Now that you know, why were you silent just now in Xiangsi Garden? He also listened to their words and came to visit Liangxuan.

Feeling a little chilly at the back, Butler Song carefully looked at the Crown Princess.

The Crown Princess didn't look at him. He just gently helped Wen Erya up: "Someone is trying to cause trouble in the backyard. It seems that the target is aimed at you and me. Erya, you should be more careful."

"You..." Wen Erya sat next to her, her eyes full of surprise: "Do you really trust me so much?"

"It's not that I trust you, I just trust myself." Meimei said: "Although I couldn't prevent someone from attacking my face, after being killed once, I won't be so dizzy that I can find someone to share the pain. This way. Once someone is wronged and the prince comes back, won't it be me who suffers?"

Her heart skipped a beat, and Wen Erya took a breath.

Such a cautious person.

In a daze, Wen Erya felt like she had seen the cunning Prince Yan, but the person in front of her was just a mere woman.

"It's not Master Wen. Who else could it be?" Yu Shi frowned and said, "If the medicine can't do anything, where else can it be done?"

Jin Yi's mind flashed: "That bead!"

When she took two beads to grind the ink today, she felt that the color was not particularly white, but had a faint blue light. She thought it was because the beads were of such good quality.

Could it be that someone wrapped the medicine in the beads?

Shen Meijing was startled. The Pudong Pearl was also a gift from Wen Erya, but it was kept at Yu's place for a few days. As for Mr. Yu, it didn't look like he wanted to harm her. After going full circle, is it still gentle?

"Go check it out and ask the doctor to bring the beads." Meili said, and couldn't help but add: "There are eighteen beads in total, don't lose them to me."

Jin Yi took the order and walked out.

Wen Erya bit her lip and said, "That bead is something I often use, and what kind of manipulation can be done on the bead?"

"We'll find out after checking." Butler Song said, "It just so happens that Master Wen is innocent."

Wen Erya fell silent.

Jinyi came back with the doctor, who was holding the lacquered wooden box in his hand.

"Prince Concubine, I saw it on the road. There is blue silver grass on the surface of this bead. It is colorless and odorless, but it can make the wound rot." The doctor came in and saluted and said: "The reason for the ulcer on Princess Concubine's face must be... this."

Everyone was startled. Wen Erya stood up and said, "Prince Princess, my concubine gave you the pearl first, but you took it and looked at it. There is nothing abnormal about it."

"Master Wen, didn't you listen to what the doctor said? What can you tell when you hold grass that is colorless and odorless?" Yushi said with some annoyance: "Now that everyone knows the whole story, why does Master Wen still want to see it?" quibble?"

Wen Erya stopped talking and looked at Shen Meili.

It was getting late, Meimei yawned and said with a smile: "I will be back tomorrow. Why don't you leave this matter to me, I won't care."

"Master?" Jin Yi was a little confused: "Are you just not going to say anything?"

"It's foggy and I can't see anything clearly. What do you want me to say?" Shen Meili stood up and said, "Master Wen, please rest early. Let's go back first and take the box of pearls back to wash."

"Master!" Yu Shi was also dissatisfied, and whispered beside her: "You are always so gentle, which will be looked down upon by others. People think you are easy to bully, and everyone wants to climb on your head!"

Shen Meili patted her hand: "How old is Yushi this year?"

"Return to the master, fifteen."

"Too young." She smiled: "You should experience more things."

A truly powerful person will never be in a hurry to kill someone with one claw. Butler Song's attitude was strange today, and her face was suddenly disfigured. It happened to be the day before the prince came back.

At this time, there is really no need to shake the prestige of the Crown Princess.

Yu Shi frowned and wanted to speak, but suppressed it forcefully. He was still a little unhappy in his heart.

The little girl was young and energetic, and she didn't rush to explain the beautiful scenery. She hugged her pearl and walked towards the Acacia Garden.

Wen Erya and Butler Song looked at each other.

Shen Meili left like that, and even the maids present felt that she was too weak, like an origami tiger.

The night passed peacefully, and early the next morning, Song Liangchen arrived at the gate of the Prince's Mansion.

Shen Meili put on a veil and went out to pick up the driver with a smile: "I'm back."

Covered in travel dust, Song Liangchen seemed to be tanned, and his brows were more heroic. He glanced at her and then looked back.

Ning Chun'er and Yu came out to pick him up, but Wen Erya, who always stood at the front, was not there.

"Where's Erya?" he asked as he walked inside.

He was also curious about the beautiful scenery, but Butler Song said: "Master Wen is shutting up in the Buddhist hall and thinking about his past mistakes."

Buddhist temple? Song Liangchen was a little surprised: "What are you doing thinking about your mistakes?"

Shen Meili was also a little surprised. She didn't say anything yesterday. Why did Wen Erya feel so conscious about going to the Buddhist temple?

"Something happened yesterday and the Crown Prince's face was ruined, so I took Master Wen to the Buddhist hall to think about his mistakes." Butler Song bowed and said, "This matter is really bad. I hope I can make the decision for the Crown Princess."

Butler Song is worthy of being a Butler Song. When she was demoted, she was asked to buy cloth alone, but now the wind is blowing to her head?

Meimei smiled and stood next to Song Liangchen: "Yesterday I said something irrelevant to Erya, how could Butler Song send her to the Buddhist hall?"

"This." Butler Song glanced at her, paused, lowered his head in grievance, and said to Song Liangchen, "This old slave has made the decision without permission."

Song Liangchen didn't care what the person in front of him was thinking. When he heard that Mei Mei's face was ruined again, he reached out and took off her veil and took a closer look.

The red scars look even more terrifying. He frowned: "Why do you surprise me every day?"

Why don't you care about his gentleness first?

, === Chapter === 60: Life is like a drama, it all depends on acting skills

Shen Meili glanced at him in surprise, then smiled and said, "Thank you so much for your love."

If there weren't so many women in Ya's backyard, would she be like this? Forty taels of silver is indeed not so easy to earn.

"Have you seen the doctor?" Song Liangchen asked calmly without talking.

The beauty didn't have time to answer. Butler Song next to him said again: "The doctor came to see the Crown Princess and said that the wound was fester caused by Blue Silver Grass."

"Blue silver grass?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Where did it come from?"

Butler Song paused and glanced at Shen Meili, who still had no intention of saying anything.

Yushi beside him couldn't hold himself back and whispered: "It's wrapped in beads that Master Wen gave to the Crown Princess. Master took them and applied them on his face, and that's what happened."

Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes: "Where does Erya have such courage?"

"I'm not sure it's her. It's just that the evidence points to Erya." Shen Meili said: "She is not the only one who has come into contact with the beads."

Yushi murmured: "There is another one, Master Yu, but Master Yu's attitude towards the Crown Princess has changed greatly, so how can he still harm him? If there is anyone in the backyard who has a problem with the Crown Princess, isn't there only one who is the Crown Prince? Is it Master Wen who the concubine stole the account book from?"

Song Liangchen stopped, turned around, and led everyone to the Buddhist hall. As he walked, he said, "Since the evidence is conclusive, as the crown prince, why don't you deal with it?"

"Do you think it was Erya who did it?" Meimei asked him with a smile.

After thinking about it, Song Liangchen shook his head: "Erya is not that stupid. She has been in the backyard for many years and has never had any trouble."

Isn't that okay? Could it be that she dealt with it first, waited for him to come back and make a comeback, and then became a villain herself?

"So let me handle this matter."

Looking at her, Song Liangchen chuckled. This life-saving ability is really excellent. It's really smart to blame him whenever there is trouble.

Ning Chun'er followed behind and listened, and couldn't help but glance at Yu next to her. Yu's eyes were magnanimous and she walked swaggering. The way she looked at Shen Meili had indeed changed a lot.

People say she has an upright temperament, but she doesn't think so.

When the group arrived at the Buddhist hall, the door opened and they saw Wen Erya dressed in plain clothes, without combing her hair, kneeling on the futon and closing her eyes.

Hear sounds. She turned around, with a pale face and no blood on her lips: "Master is back?"

Her voice was also hoarse. The moment she saw Song Liangchen, Wen Erya's eyes were red and there were tears in her eyes, but she resisted the tears and struggled to stand up and salute: "I respectfully welcome you back to your home. The princess is well."

Looking at him like this, he had suffered a huge grievance. Not to mention Song Liangchen, Shen Meili felt distressed just looking at him.

"Why are you so haggard?" Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to help her up, and they touched her. You can feel the heat of her body through her clothes.

"Are you sick?" Frowning slightly, Song Liangchen turned to look at the housekeeper and said, "Go and ask the doctor!"

Butler Song responded and went, Wen Erya held the prince's hand, the tears in her eyes finally fell and hit his hand: "It doesn't matter whether I am sick or not, as long as I can wait for the master to come back, I will I have something to say."

"Why can't we wait until the illness is better?" Song Liangchen's face turned serious: "Why are you in such a hurry?"

Wen Erya smiled bitterly: "I'm afraid I won't have a chance, so while my mind is still clear, I must tell you first that the face of the Crown Princess is really none of my business. I was wronged. That Blue Silver Grass, It wasn't my concubine who did it…"

Her lips were trembling, her body was shaky, and tears kept falling from her eyes. She felt aggrieved as much as she wanted.

Yu Shi was stunned as he watched from the side, and gently pulled Jin Yi's sleeves: "Is she really looking like this... or is she just pretending?"

Jin Yi pressed her hand: "Don't lie, just let the masters handle it."

Yushi couldn't hold back. After all, she was involved in this matter. First she took the medicine, and later she insisted that Master Wen did it.

What should Master Wen do if he is really wronged? She hadn't thought about it.

"Okay, I will find out about this matter." Song Liangchen said, "Don't kneel here anymore. Go back and lie down and wait for the doctor to come."

Wen Erya glanced at Shen Meili cautiously, seeming a little afraid.

Song Liangchen followed her and looked at the beautiful scenery, pursed his lips and said: "The Crown Princess will not embarrass you, let's go."

Shen Meili smiled and followed them out without saying much.

Sure enough, life is like a drama and all depends on acting. Looking at Master Wen, with just one look and a smile, the role of the villain is inexplicably pushed to her. This kneeling in the Buddha Hall was not her order, but with that look in her eyes, She couldn't explain it either.

Explanations seem redundant, and if you don't explain, you feel like you have been wronged. This is a very bad experience.

But Mei Mei was not in a hurry and walked behind calmly, letting Wen Erya in front lean into Song Liangchen's arms and complain softly.

"Prince Princess." Ning Chun'er walked beside her, pursed her lips and said, "Do you still have the trace removal cream?"

"Yeah." Shen Meili smiled at her: "There are still some, just go back and wipe them off."

Ning Chun'er slowed down, held her hand and looked at Song Liangchen and Wen Erya, and whispered: "Do you understand now why she can keep managing the accounts in this backyard?"

Shen Meili shook her head: "I still don't understand. Regardless of other things, she made the account book very beautiful, at a low cost, and convinced everyone. This is considered a skill."

Ning Chuner chuckled: "You only looked at the expenses of the previous month. Have you looked at the earlier ones?"

"That's not true."

Sighing, Ning Chun'er said as if she had come from before: "I knew she would use this trick. Once someone wanted to take over the account book, she would make the previous month's accounts look particularly good, and the expenses would be at least one percent smaller. Times, in this way, if the next person to take over spends too much, the prince will naturally think that it is a problem of ability. If you try to reduce the expenses, you will definitely offend other people in the house. After all, no one wants to suffer. ."

Shen Meili suddenly realized: "I see, but with this month's expenses, how can she make it look so good?"

Ning Chun'er chuckled: "Prince Concubine, you are also in charge of the accounts. Don't you know how much profit the person in charge of the accounts can make? She used some of it to subsidize the expenses of this month, making it difficult for the people behind her to do it. In the end, the account books It still has to go back to her hands, but it's not a loss at all."

It is indeed a good deal. The subsidy is a few hundred taels a month, and you can continue to make a steady stream of money later.

Shen Meili nodded and glanced at Ning Chun'er with a smile: "Thanks for the tip."

"It's not like I'm reminding you." Ning Chun'er pouted and said, "I don't like to argue with her, but seeing that she is going to attack you, I can't help but remind you, because I feel that You're much better than her."

"Oh?" Meimei said with a smile, "Do you also think I'm better looking?"

"It's more than just good-looking." Ning Chun'er said seriously, "You are cleaner than her."

Shen Meijing paused and didn't think much about this sentence. She thought that Ning Chun'er and Wen Erya probably had an old grudge.

Entering the Yaoliangxuan, the doctor also came. After checking his pulse, he said that Master Wen had been infected with wind and cold. In addition, he was worried and needed to rest for a while. Don't surrender to Pakistan.

Song Liangchen sat outside the Rao Liang Pavilion, rubbing his brows and saying, "I've only been away for a few days, so why have so many things happened in the house? Erya gave the pearl to the Crown Princess, and the Crown Princess gave it to Yu, right?" "

Mrs. Yu nodded: "Last time, the imperial concubine accidentally got me drunk, so I couldn't sleep with him, so I gave him a box of beads as a gift. But last time, the imperial concubine was generous and spared me. I was so moved that I returned the pearl to the Crown Princess. I didn't add anything when I returned it, and I didn't even open the box while I was holding it!"

"Only the three of you have touched the bead." Song Liangchen raised his eyes and looked at her: "Erya said she was wronged. You said you never opened the box. Could it be that the Crown Princess couldn't think of it and ruined her face?"

Yu frowned: "The imperial concubine is so kind, please don't accuse her unjustly!"

"I don't want to wrong anyone." Song Liangchen looked at her quietly: "I just hope you tell the truth, Mengshuang."

Everyone was slightly stunned, and Mrs. Yu even flattened her mouth in grievance: "Just because Master Wen soaked in cold water for an hour last night and fell ill today, I believe in her more? Then I also believe in her." If you take a dip in cold water and get sick, will you be able to trust me?"

Soaked in cold water for an hour? The scenery is staggering, why is Wen Erya so diligent?

There was a cough in the inner room. Song Liangchen frowned and looked at Fuqin standing next to him. Fuqin shook his head repeatedly: "Don't listen to nonsense. Master knelt in the Buddhist hall all night yesterday, that's why he got sick."

"Who asked her to kneel in the Buddhist hall?" Shen Meijing said with a smile: "Yesterday, the housekeeper insisted on punishing Erya, but I didn't agree. I said I would wait until I came back to deal with it. But when I came back, I still didn't understand what happened. She has been kneeling in the Buddhist hall all night."

Fuqin was stunned, looked at Shen Meili, lowered his head and said nothing.

When Ning Chun'er saw this, she smiled and said, "Could it be that the imperial concubine was so fierce that she frightened Master Wen so much that he knelt down unconsciously?"

"What's wrong with me?" Shen Meili didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "I didn't dare to say a harsh word yesterday despite the injury on my face. What did I do today? It's like I was punishing her, but I was wronged to death."

With a joke-like sentence and the right moment, Wen Erya's look was explained.

Song Liangchen understood in his heart, glanced inside, pursed his lips and said: "Regardless of how Erya got sick, things like Bluesilver Grass are rare, and it is easy to find out the source. If you are not willing to tell the truth, then I I sent someone to check."

"I'd better let someone investigate." Yu said with a curl of her lips: "If we don't get to the bottom of the investigation, some people will keep pretending to be pitiful and innocent."

"Okay." Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to pull Shen Meili over: "Yushu, let's go investigate this matter. I just came back, so I went to bathe and change clothes in Xiangsi Garden."

, === Chapter === 61 He seems to have lost money

Logically speaking, Wen Erya was ill, so Song Liangchen should stay in Yaoliangxuan. However, even if Song Liangchen is a fool, he should understand what Yu and Meimei said just now. Wen Erya was deliberately ill to win his sympathy. If he really sympathized with him, wouldn't he be fooled around by others?

Get up, take the beautiful scenery and walk out.

Everyone nodded respectfully, Wen Erya lay on the bed, glanced outside, and pursed her lips slightly.

Ning Chun'er opened the curtain and came in, smiling and saying: "Sister Wen has a good rest. We all retreated. The wind and cold are not easy to get over, so I will postpone your bedtime. My sister will make arrangements for my sister." What blood.

Wen Erya closed her eyes and said in a cold voice: "Thank you, sister."

"It's okay, it's okay." Ning Chun'er smiled and put down the curtain and left.

What does it mean to steal a chicken but lose a lot of rice, lose your wife and lose the army? Wen Erya originally wanted to come out like a princess and embarrass her, so that Song Liangchen would feel more sorry for her. Yesterday, she really soaked in cold water for an hour. It was only in exchange for this serious illness.

Who knows the result, but Butler Song seduced Shen Meili several times but failed to take the bait. He refused to punish her and didn't tell her anything. He even waited for me to come back to deal with it. Even though she knelt down in the Buddhist hall by herself, it was useless. Why is this woman so calm?

If Shen Meili was normal and felt sorry for her face, she should have been punished directly yesterday. When he found out that she was not responsible for this matter, in order to appease her, he would have to stay at Yao Liangxuan for at least three to five days. Then if she makes another gesture, she might be able to get the ledger back.

She really didn't do this, but she saw some signs, so she wanted to take advantage of the situation, but she didn't expect it to end up like this.

There's no rush, she can wait. When this matter comes to light, let's see who is behind it.

He was in a good mood, but half of it was gone now. Song Liangchen took off his clothes and soaked in the tub, pursed his lips and said, "Where is your mark removal cream?"

Outside, Mei Mei was sitting in front of the dressing table, taking the scar remover and applying it vigorously: "I'm using it now, but I don't know how long it will take to get better."

"You too, dare to use anything on your face."

Shen Meili rolled her eyes: "Sir, what you said is wrong. The fact that I wanted to put it on my face is right. The fault lies with the person who did it. You can't blame me too. After all, in the I had already checked the medicines before using them, but I didn't expect that the problem was with the pearls."

Song Liangye choked, pursed her lips and said, "You are so sharp-tongued, why don't you just ask the person who did it behind the scenes?"

Shen Meili rolled her eyes: "Then I have to be able to do this. With the title of a royal concubine, except for the right to manage the backyard, I have no relatives to help me. Secondly, I have no protection to defend myself. How can I fight with this one?" Two powerful masters?"

Could it be possible that the concubine in the prince's residence could be from a commoner? She has dealt with the person here, and her family will come back to settle the score with her. Will she have to bear the blame again? There is no need for the prince to stand up to her, so what's the point of going out on his own?

Song Liangchen laughed: "Don't you also have the support of the Xu family? Are you still afraid of them?"

Xu family? Shen Meili grinned and didn't reply.

Speaking of which, the letter from home to the capital should have arrived, right? Song Liangchen washed himself, changed his clothes and came out. While tying his clothes, he thought, now that Shen Meili has been established as the Crown Princess again, does the Xu family still need to explain it again?

"Sir, Master Yu is asking to see you outside." Yushi announced at the door.

Song Liangchen wrapped his robe and naturally stretched his head in front of the beautiful scenery.

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows and took a dry handkerchief to wipe it carefully for him.

"Let her in."

Tamashi responded and opened the door. Yu Mengshuang arrived in style and stepped forward to salute: "I pay my respects to the Crown Prince and Crown Princess."

"No courtesy." Song Liangchen turned to look at her: "Do you want to talk about the pearl?"

Mrs. Yu smiled and said cheerfully: "No, it's just that the time is almost here. If the Crown Princess is free, I would like to ask the Crown Princess to give her a message."

Give a word? Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "What does this mean?"

Shen Meijing said: "I went to write some words in the inkstone pool yesterday. Mrs. Yu seemed to like it very much."

"More than just liking her." Yu Mengshuang said: "Shi Zifei's calligraphy is really worth learning. I must have read it. I am really impressed with her."

He did know this. Yu Mengshuang loved calligraphy and would practice it for almost two hours every day. Although his talent was not as good as the beautiful scenery, he was better than his hard work. It is natural to like words that have seen beautiful scenery.

"There happens to be nothing to do today." Song Liangchen said: "If you want to ask for a letter, just ask the imperial concubine if she is willing."

Meimei said solemnly: "My handwriting is so beautiful, I have to charge more for it."

Song Liangchen rolled his eyes: "What else do you have that you don't want to sell for money?"

Yu Mengshuang covered her lips and smiled: "The Crown Princess is funny, and I don't have much money per month, but I am willing to give the extra five taels of silver every month to the Crown Princess. I only ask the Crown Princess to write two words for me every day."

She was joking, did this kid really give her money? The beautiful scenery was staggering, and the money that was given to her was not in vain. She nodded immediately: "Okay, but we don't have to wash the inkstone, we can also practice calligraphy here."

Yu frowned: "Here? Don't you have good rice paper and Langhao pen?"

"Practice calligraphy, those things are never the most important." And it's a waste of money!

Shen Meijing didn't say the last part of the sentence. She just threw the handkerchief to Song Liangchen and asked him to wipe his hair. Then he got up and led Yu Mengshuang to the yard.

"Jinyi, help me get a bucket of water and a pen."

"yes."

Song Liangchen wiped his hair and walked out, and saw Mei Ming squatting in the yard, dipping a brush in water and writing on the neat bluestone board.

"There is nothing in the first place, so how can it cause dust."

Each stroke is neat and beautiful. Even with an ordinary pen and bluestone, the words are extremely beautiful. When the sun comes out, the water will be dried in a moment, so the beautiful scenery can be repeated in the dried place.

"This is a good idea." Yu Mengshuang exclaimed: "There are a lot of written papers in my yard every day and nowhere to put them. This way, I save paper."

It's just for you to save paper. Paper is so expensive, but you still work so hard to write every day. It costs a lot of money, okay?

Meili smiled and said: "This calligraphy is about God, not about the situation. Good pens and paper can be saved for writing and framing when they are useful. Practice your pen regularly. This is more convenient and allows you to feel the nature better."

Feel the awesome nature! Song Liangchen rolled his eyes and leaned against the door in a funny manner. He was stingy and just said it straight away without making an excuse.

However, Mrs. Yu seemed to suddenly realize it, and nodded: "No wonder there is always Zhong Lingyuxiu's natural aura in the words of the imperial concubine. It turns out that this is how she is practiced!"

Song Liangchen: "..."

Meimei nodded vigorously: "That's the truth. Go back and experience it."

"Thank you, Crown Princess!" Yu Mengshuang stood up happily, turned around and left.

Shen Meili clapped her hands and stood up. She turned back and glanced at Song Liangchen: "I think that if there is something wrong between me and the Wen family, then who is the most likely one?"

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Do you want to listen to the truth?"

"It doesn't matter what I say."

"I think you are the most likely." Song Liangchen curled his lips and stared at her: "You are too smart and you really want to play tricks. None of these people can play tricks on you."

Shen Meili rolled her eyes: "Can you at least have some basis for what you say? You can't bully me just because I'm smart. The women in your yard are fighting for you, why should I fight with them? ?is it necessary?"

Song Liangchen paused, and the smile on his face became lighter: "You won't compete with them for me?"

"Why are you fighting?" Meimei said with an upright face, "I just want to work hard to keep my monthly salary of forty taels of silver."

As for him, what does it have to do with her?

In the end, the remaining smile disappeared, and Song Liangchen looked at her: "Do you think I'm not worth as much as money?"

"Nonsense." You can't sell it for money, money is money!

As soon as these two words came out of her mouth, Mei Mei saw the sudden change in this man's face, and immediately turned her tongue: "How can I compare myself with such a vulgar thing as silver? Silver is dead, I am alive, and silver is just one In the shape of a gold ingot, I am so charming and charming..."

You can talk without blushing with your eyes closed! Song Liangchen laughed angrily at her: "How much money have you saved again?"

Meimei glanced at him warily: "Keep it a secret. I'd better find out who did what happened to Pearl. Otherwise, I'll have to worry about the roof suddenly collapsing while I'm sleeping!"

"It doesn't matter." Song Liangchen said, "I will sleep with you tonight."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

Who wants you to accompany me? Taking advantage of others while still showing a condescending expression, being shameless is truly a natural ability!

Taking a deep breath, she smiled and said, "I think I should go elsewhere to see other people. It doesn't matter here."

"You want me to favor others?"

"According to the order of sleeping, Gaierya is the one sleeping." Mei Mei thought for a moment and said, "But she is sick, so I'd better go and stay with Chun'er."

This woman...Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes. After a normal woman gives her body to someone, shouldn't she give her heart too? She was kind enough to push him out generously, without being stingy at all.

Then why is he so stingy and hates others touching her even a little bit?

It's not fair... Song Liangchen lowered his eyes, feeling like he was at a disadvantage.

"Then I'm leaving. Lunch will be served in the Ladies' Building."

"Okay." Meimei nodded with a smile.

Turning around and taking Linfeng away, Song Liangchen didn't look back and tried his best to make his expression look good, not like he was kicked out.

However, no matter how I raised it, I felt that the corners of my mouth were heavy. I simply turned black and left Xiangsiyuan with a sinister look on my face.

"Master." Jin Yi frowned slightly: "Everyone in the house is looking forward to me coming to their yard, why did you drive him away?"

Shen Meili shrugged: "It doesn't make any difference whether he comes or not. I don't want to sleep with him, so why should I leave him?"

, === Chapter === 62 How to repay kindness?

As soon as these words came out, Jin Yi's face turned red: "Master, you..."

The words are too straightforward!

Meimei stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: "I originally wanted to make flying fish cakes, but now that I'm gone, I'll make them for you and Yushi."

"How can this be done!" Jin Yi frowned: "How can the master prepare food for the servants? You can rest, the slaves are not hungry."

"You can try it even if you're not hungry. I've prepared everything in the kitchen. If you don't eat, I'll be the only one eating." Meili said and walked to the kitchen: "I'm not too hungry today, so I'll eat at noon. Get some pastries and take a nap."

Jin Yi had no choice but to follow quickly. Yushi was also behind with his head lowered. His brows were furrowed.

"what's on your mind?"

Flying fish cakes were already placed on the table. Meimei looked at Yushi and said, "Are you worried?"

Yu Shi's mouth was flat, his eyes were a little red, and he whispered: "This slave is wrong."

"Huh?" Mei Mei reached out and took out a small flying fish and stuffed it into her mouth: "What's wrong?"

With the flying fish cake stuffed in his mouth, when he took a bite of Yushi, the sweet and glutinous bean paste overflowed and wrapped around the tip of his tongue. This sweetness brought tears to her eyes: "This slave has wrongly blamed the master."

"Ah?" Mei Mei blinked and stuffed another one into her mouth: "What did you blame me for?"

Yu Shi's nose turned red and he sobbed: "If Nubu doesn't do it, Zhuo Zi will be weak and have a good time. Zhuo Zi is right!"

Meimei was at a loss, and while continuing to stuff fish cakes into her mouth, she asked Jinyi: "Can you hear what she said clearly?"

Jin Yi smiled sullenly and translated: "She said, 'A slave should not think that the master is weak and easy to bully. The master is right.'"

Yushi nodded with tears in her eyes.

Shen Meili couldn't laugh or cry: "What a big deal. Are you crying too? I remember when I first saw you two, I thought you were sensible and generous. You didn't look like a little girl of fourteen or fifteen years old at all, and I wanted to praise you."

Yushi swallowed what was in his mouth, smacked it a few times to reflect, and continued to say flatly: "Master is right, this slave is too young. She should experience more things."

If the master had really listened to her words and dealt with Master Wen yesterday, then her crime would have been even greater. After seeing this today, she realized what a powerful master Master Wen is, with a little girl like her. If you act impulsively, you will definitely fall into a trap.

She was still so dissatisfied with her master yesterday...

"Okay." The beautiful scenery was not very good at comforting people, so he stuffed flying fish cakes into her mouth: "You know you didn't think well, so just follow me and watch more and learn more. What's there to feel guilty about? It's not harmful. Follow me." Stop looking for great skills.

Jin Yi said: "Yu Shi feels that he has misunderstood his master, so he feels guilty."

Yu Shi nodded, sniffed and said, "From now on, this slave must listen carefully to the master's words."

This little girl was also full of enthusiasm. Meimei patted her shoulder with a smile, then handed the plate to Jinyi: "Don't just talk, help me eat something."

"Yes." Jin Yi nodded, carefully pinched the flying fish cake and put it into his mouth.

Meijing was really not hungry today and felt sleepy after eating two. Tamashi made the bed for her. Jin Yi didn't eat any more and put the remaining flying fish cakes on the table. After waiting for his master to go to bed for a lunch break, he yawned and closed the door with Yu Shi.

The sun is shining brightly at noon, and the weather is so hot that it's time to fall asleep.

Mei Mei was about to fall asleep when she suddenly smelled a strong smell of blood.

Feeling cold, she suddenly opened her eyes and stood up. Not surprisingly. Song Liangye was sitting at the table, eating something slowly.

Why are you here again? It's still daytime!

"Did I wake you up?" Song Liangye looked back at her. For some reason, his face became paler and his lips became redder. He looked like a man-eating goblin, looking at her with deep eyes.

"Are you looking for your brother?" Shen Meigli managed a smile: "He is in the Ladies' Building, not here."

Song Liangye shook his head: "I came to see you, wouldn't my sister-in-law welcome me?"

He rarely wore a dark red robe, and something slipped along the robe and fell into the red carpet drop by drop. She couldn't see clearly even though she squinted hard, but she could smell it.

Is this person injured? That would be much easier to handle. In terms of combat effectiveness, she was no better than a seriously injured person. No matter why he came today, she was not afraid.

"Not only are you not welcome, I also want to report to the official." Shen Meili smiled at him: "You'd better leave now."

Song Liangye chuckled, his body shook slightly with laughter, and his voice suddenly became hoarse: "I came here to take refuge. There is no place to go except here."

Take refuge? Meimei turned her head and looked out the window: "Why are you hearing faint thunder in the drought? It turns out that God can't bear to see you punished by heaven? What's the use of hiding here? Why don't you go out and accept God's will?"

Song Liangye didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "I am not avoiding lightning, and thunder is not trying to hit me in the dry weather. It was because someone was chasing you that I came to hide here with you."

Can anyone still hunt him? Meimei rolled her eyes: "Son of the dignified King Yan, if you want to make up a decent excuse, you can make up one as well."

"It's okay if you don't believe it." Song Liangye coughed lightly, and some blood spilled from the corner of his mouth: "But sister-in-law, you are kind-hearted, is it possible to just watch your brother-in-law die?"

Shen Meili put on her clothes, approached him cautiously, and said with sympathy: "I really can't watch you die here... Where are you injured?"

Song Liangye was stunned, and his eyes lit up slightly: "I hurt my heart, and there are also cuts on my waist."

"Oops, it looks so serious." Mei Mei quickly reached out to support him: "Do you still have the strength to sit up? You have such good physical strength."

"I'm almost out of strength." Song Liangye smiled at her with a charming smile: "Sister-in-law's hands are so gentle."

"Be gentle, right?" Mei Mei helped him up: "If you can't hold on any longer, just close your eyes and lean on me."

Song Liangye moved slightly, closed her eyes seriously, and let Shen Meili help her move forward: "You... are not so resistant to me today."

"After all, it is written in the Analects of Confucius: repay evil with kindness." Shen Meili gently supported him for two steps, then reached out and opened the door.

Hearing the "squeaking" sound, Song Liangye felt something was wrong. As soon as he opened his eyes, Shen Meili pushed him out, closed the door, and locked the door bolt.

Song Liangye didn't stand firm, staggered a few steps and leaned on the stone pillar next to him. He was confused for a while before he laughed and said: "Sister-in-law is so cruel. Isn't it said in The Analects that repaying evil with kindness?"

Meili stretched out her head from the window next to her and said with a smile: "The Analects of Confucius also says that repaying evil with kindness, how can you repay kindness? You want to make me a mortal enemy, but you still think that I will treat you gently? I But I don't have this kind of character, and I don't want to be a bad person. If you want to take revenge or complain, don't let me see you again!"

After saying that, he closed the window with a snap.

Song Liangye laughed. This woman... this woman really... doesn't know how to win a man's heart with gentleness.

He lost too much blood and couldn't laugh even if he wanted to. He slowly slid down against the pillar, and the bright red blood overflowed and wet half of the bluestone.

When Jin Yi and Yu Shi heard the commotion and came out to see, Song Liangye was already unconscious.

"Your Majesty!"

Song Liangchen was just about to take a lunch break when he saw Jin Yi running over in a hurry and saying, "Second Master is going to Xiangsi Garden again!"

With his heart skipping a beat, Song Liangchen stood up and walked out. As he walked, he asked, "Where is your master?"

"The master is in the house, and the second master is unconscious outside the door, covered in blood."

Song Liangchen frowned and quickened his pace.

Ning Chun'er had just made the bed when she turned around and the person behind her disappeared. Jin Fen next to him said: "People from Xiangsiyuan said that the second master has gone again. I have just rushed there."

"Second Master?" Ning Chun'er frowned: "Let's go take a look too."

"Master." Jin Fen lowered his head and said with some displeasure: "I think this slave did it on purpose. She asked the general to come over, and then found an excuse to lure him back, so that the master would be happy in vain."

"What nonsense are you talking about?" Ning Chun'er shook her head: "Doing this will do no good to the Crown Princess at all, so why should she? It seems that the second master intends to embarrass the master, so please stop making sarcastic remarks."

"Anyway, I don't think it's necessary for the master to go there." Jin Fen curled her lips and said, "In case nothing happens, the master has to come back alone and it will be ugly for others to watch."

Once the master leaves, if the second master is really here, she will definitely be the only one to come back. Ning Chun'er thought for a while and sat down on the bed: "What you said makes sense, so let's not go there. Let's wait and see what news there is."

Jinfen nodded, looked at the incense that the master next to him had lit, sighed, and covered it with ashes.

Song Liangchen hurried back to Xiangsi Garden, and Mei Mei stretched out his head to look at Song Liangye who was lying outside.

The red color here, how difficult must it be to wash the floor tiles?

"What's going on?" Song Liangchen frowned. He went up and took the person out from the door first. He looked at the blood on her pajamas and his expression changed: "Are you injured?"

"It's not mine." Meimei said, "His."

Song Liangchen's face turned darker: "Why is his blood on you?"

Shen Meili shrugged: "When I threw the second master out just now, I might have caught it."

...Throw it out? Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head to look at Song Liangye.

"Linfeng, carry him to the woodshed."

"Yes." Linfeng responded, coming over to pick up Song Liangye's hands and put them on his back.

Mei Mei looked at it and asked Song Liangchen: "Do you want the second master to live or die?"

Song Liangchen frowned: "His life or death has nothing to do with me!"

After a pause, he still said: "It's best not to die, so as not to dirty my place."

"That's it." Mei Jingmei said: "Then if you don't want him to die, I'd better ask Linfeng to be careful. There is a big hole in the second master's waist. If he carries it like that, it will make the wound bigger."

Pursing his lips, Song Liangchen stared at her and said, "Why does he always come to you?"

"Do you still need to ask?" Meili pointed to herself: "I am so beautiful, gentle and kind, and a thorn in Prince Yan's side. If the second master wants to get rid of me, why don't you come here every day?"

Thinking about it, Song Liangchen's face darkened: "You go change clothes, and I'll go to the woodshed."

, === Chapter === 63: He Duoqin, the Aegean Man, 2800 diamonds extra

"Okay." Meimei agreed obediently, changed her clothes and continued to take a nap, as if nothing happened. Song Liangchen turned around and went to the woodshed and called the doctor. Standing by and watching Song Liangye dying.

The firewood house is still as it was originally arranged by Mei Mei. No one is willing to demolish it. Now the firewood is piled outside the house. Song Liangye lay on the big bed covered with firewood and straw, closing his eyes tightly.

"Second Master lost too much blood and his life is in danger." The doctor frowned and said, "If we can't replenish the blood, I'm afraid..."

Song Liangchen lowered his eyes and looked at him. Song Liangye's face looked nothing like his. There is no sense of closeness at all. He has always helped his father deal with him since he was a child. Although he always called him brother sweetly, there was never any warmth in those eyes.

Dying?

With a cold snort, Song Liangchen turned around and walked out, but stopped when he reached the door.

"Master?" Linfeng looked at him doubtfully.

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen turned around and walked back, walked up to the doctor and picked up his sleeve: "Can I give him my blood?"

Lin Feng was startled and looked up at his master with wide eyes.

When she woke up, it was already afternoon. Meimei yawned, got up and fanned herself, and asked Yushi who was standing next to her: "How is the Second Master doing there?"

Yu Shi knelt down and said, "It's said that I'm worried about my life. I'm with you right now."

After all, they are siblings, he sighed. Meimei got up and continued to arrange things in the backyard.

Mrs. Yu did some chores for her, and Wen Erya was given charge of the kitchen. Now she only needs to take care of the purchasing and distribution of things. It is naturally impossible for one person to manage such a large yard, so he must learn to use people. But she will not leave things related to interests to others. This is the core, and she must hold it herself, otherwise she will be like Ning Chun'er, and in the end she will have to hand over her account books.

She is not afraid of the ambitions of those below her, and everything that should be in her hands is in her hands. Wen Erya tried to seize power little by little, but she stretched the bottom line. Can use people. Not tiring yourself, and not scheming against others, this is called great wisdom.

Not two moments later, Huan Sha came back and came over with the bill to say hello: "Meet the Crown Princess."

Shen Meili smiled: "What did you buy back?"

Huan Sha lowered her head and said, "Two pieces of silk cloth and the piano Master Wen asked for, totaling thirty-five taels and six dollars."

Mei Mei's brows twitched: "How much?"

Huansha's head was lowered: "Master Wen asked for two pianos, one fifteen taels and one twenty taels. They cost a total of thirty-five taels. The two pieces of silk cloth were bought from Master Ning. Six denarii in total."

This prodigal bitch! Shen Meili couldn't help but raise her forehead: "Why did she buy so many pianos?"

"Master, you don't know." Jin Yi next to him said, "Master Wen loves the guqin and often buys some good ones. He says that each guqin has its own different soul and can play different tunes."

Shen Meili: "..."

Taking a deep breath, she finally smiled: "Let's go and see Master Wen's new piano."

She also said that she didn't have an extra five taels of silver per month. This amount was five or six times that of others. Five taels of silver was nothing! Master Wen is worthy of being Master Wen, he just spends his money wisely.

It's getting late, and it's time to have dinner in Zhuoliangxuanli. However, Wen Erya was obviously not in the mood to eat. She sat on the balcony on the second floor of Hualiangxuan and played the piano with her face white and her hair hanging down.

The sound of the piano was melodious and could be heard by the entire Prince's Mansion. As I walked around and listened to the beautiful scenery, I vaguely felt that it was like the tune of "Phoenix Seeking the Phoenix". However, the person playing the piano seemed not to have read the music score. The tune kept getting wrong, and the feelings were strange. The courtship The music she played was so sentimental and plaintive.

"Is this the new piano I bought?" Going upstairs, Meili looked at her and asked with a smile.

Wen Erya stopped her hand, looked back at her, and said calmly: "I'm not feeling well, so I won't pay tribute to the Crown Princess. I hope you'll forgive me."

"It doesn't matter." Mei Ming sat down on one side and looked next to him. In addition to the pair of pianos in Wen Erya's hand, there are seven or eight others on the shelf next to them like coffins, with different shapes, but they are all of high quality.

It hurts to look at it.

"The Crown Princess thinks it's too expensive for me to buy a piano?" Wen Erya curled her lips and smiled: "I just got this new piano, so you're here."

"How could it be possible?" Shen Meijing smiled and said, "To get the name of Qin, no matter how much money you spend, it is worth it. The sound of the Qin is priceless."

"The Crown Princess also knows how to play the piano?"

Meimei nodded: "You are not in good health, so you don't have to sit on the wind and play the piano. Come in, can I play a song for you?"

Coming to your door to cause trouble? Wen Erya chuckled lightly, stood up and held the maid's hand into the house, pointed to the balcony and said: "Your Majesty, please."

Jin Yi had heard Shen Meili play the piano, and she was so excited that she wanted to pick up a piano for her master.

"Jin Yi, you don't have to choose, just pick one up." Meijing said, "Master Wen's piano here should have good sound."

"Yes." Jinyi picked up the pair that Wen Erya had placed on the ground just now, and hugged the beautiful scenery with both hands.

Wen Erya was lying on the imperial concubine's couch, with a smile on her face but cold eyes.

Shen Meili chose the song "Butterfly Loves Flowers", tuned it well, and began to play it freely.

When Song Liangchen left the woodshed, his lips turned white. Linfeng supported him and frowned: "Master, why would you save such a person?"

I don't know where he was injured, and it's none of their business if he dies.

"It's just a little blood, it's no big deal." Song Liangchen said calmly: "I feel that since he died in my house, it's time for my father to make things difficult for him, so why not save his life."

Linfeng sighed, and just as he was about to say that his master was really soft-hearted, he heard the clear sound of a piano in the distance.

"The courtyard is a little deep, with willows piled in smoke and countless curtains.

The jade carving saddle is at the place where you can see the Zhangtai Road.

The rain is blowing and the wind is blowing wildly at the end of March, the door is closed at dusk, and there is no way to stay in the spring.

Tears asked the flowers without saying a word, and the red flowers flew across the swing. "

There were no words to the sound of the piano, and no one was singing along. Linfeng was a rough man, and he only heard his master once reciting the words. When he heard the tune, he subconsciously recited it for some reason.

He actually remembers it so clearly?

Song Liangchen stopped, smiled slightly, and looked in the direction around Liang Xuan: "Let's go, Linfeng, we can earn thirty taels of silver."

"Ah?" Linfeng was confused and ran after his master: "How can I earn thirty taels of silver?"

"Don't talk nonsense, just listen."

Shen Meijing once said that dancing costs thirty taels of silver once, and the same is probably true for playing the piano. For some reason, she took the initiative to play today. If she could go and listen, wouldn't she earn thirty taels of silver?

The sound of the guqin is very good, and the player is skilled in playing it, as if he is telling a story, free and precise.

When he ran downstairs to Yaoliangxuan, the song had finished.

Wen Erya came back to her senses and raised her body with a frown: "I remember that when the imperial concubine first entered the mansion, there was the sound of the piano in the mansion. That music... was also played by you?"

Withdrawing his hand, Shen Meigli turned back and said with a smile: "I wanted to listen to it that day, so I played it. I used your Jiuxiao ring pendant, so it naturally sounded more beautiful."

His already pale face turned even paler after hearing "Jiuxiao Huanpei".

That was the piano that she had asked for many times, openly and secretly, but even the master refused to give it to her, yet she actually let Shen Meili play it as soon as it came?

Before she could catch her breath, Wen Erya covered her heart and coughed violently. Fuqin beside her hurriedly came over to help her pat her back. She frowned and whispered, "My master is already ill, why does the Crown Princess need to stimulate her again?"

Meimei couldn't laugh or cry: "I didn't mean to irritate her, but this Qin, except for Jiuxiao Huanpei, the other Qin is not much better. The difference between Qin and Qin is really not big. If you don't believe me, I will change it." Play it for you?"

"No need." Wen Erya said with a white face: "I understand what the Crown Princess wants to say, but I have this hobby, why should the Crown Princess deprive me of it?"

"Don't get excited, I don't forbid you to buy a piano." Shen Meili said seriously: "But you have to at least choose carefully. Look at these two pianos, except for the difference in appearance, the tone is almost the same. Next time you want Qin, why don't you invite me to join you?"

"You have good intentions." Wen Erya said: "I'd better do my own thing."

The persuasion failed, and I don't know which part of her body was touched. Now her whole body is rejecting her. Shrugging, Meimei stood up and planned to leave.

Wen Erya is different from Yu. Yu really likes calligraphy, so he can put aside his previous resentment and look at her with admiration. But once a person like Wen Erya doesn't like her, she will still dislike her no matter how hard she pops a flower. She is very stubborn.

Moreover, people who really love pianos will basically only have one piano in their lives. If it breaks down, repair it and replace parts, but they will not be willing to replace the piano. For example, Mo Sang's "Nine Heavens Ring Pei" has been used for a lifetime.

"Since you've already played, why don't you play one more song?" Song Liangchen stood at the top of the stairs, raised his eyebrows and looked at the beautiful scenery and said, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"

The prince's voice? Wen Erya was startled and stood up immediately.

Shen Meili looked at his face: "Were you beaten?"

Song Liangchen walked up and took her a few steps towards Wen Erya: "How do you say this?"

"My face looks ugly." Wen Erya whispered, "Are you as sick as I am?"

"No." Song Liangchen touched his face, took a look at the beautiful scenery, and suddenly felt a little happy: "I just lost some blood."

The beautiful scenery was stunned for a moment, thinking of Song Liangye, and then it became clear. Stop looking for formations.

Doesn't this person seem to dislike Song Liangye very much?

"How can this be done?" Wen Erya said hurriedly: "Can I make some blood-tonifying decoction for you? Just wait here for a while."

With a flat mouth, Song Liangchen said jokingly: "If you can let the Crown Princess play a few more songs, then I will sit here and wait."

Wen Erya frowned, her heart sank even more, and she glanced at Shen Meili.

"The Crown Princess..."

"Your Majesty, it's a joke, you don't have to take it seriously." Shen Meijing smiled and said, "Just let others do it, I will keep you here and wait."

Wen Erya forced a smile, turned to look at Fuqin, Fuqin understood, turned around and went downstairs.

、=== Chapter === 64 is enough for you. 2950 diamonds plus update

What methods did this woman, who had entered the palace less than a month ago, use to make the prince look at her in such a special light? Wen Erya couldn't understand, didn't want to think about it in detail, and felt a little dizzy. Slumped down on the chair and closed his eyes.

Song Liangchen calmed down, sat at the table and looked at her and said, "Since you are still feeling uncomfortable, why did you get out of bed?"

Wen Erya smiled bitterly: "Lying on the bed is boring anyway, so I just want to play the piano. Didn't I like to listen to my concubine play the piano the most in the past?"

Slightly startled, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said, "If you are sick, take a good rest."

"Yes, I've noticed it too. It's time for me to have a good rest." Wen Erya whispered, "I'm with you now. There is someone who can play the piano better. No matter how hard I try, it's in vain."

I don't know if it was due to illness, but Wen Erya suddenly became depressed. Her face was not as smiling as usual, but her eyes were full of bitterness.

Song Liangchen said: "Everyone has his own merits, so you don't have to belittle yourself."

"How long have you been following me?" Wen Erya suddenly asked.

Song Liangchen lowered his head and thought for a while, feeling a little confused.

"If I remember correctly, it's been five years." Wen Erya forced a smile: "I entered the house at the age of fifteen to teach the prince about human affairs. I was the first person to serve you."

Jin Yi's heart skipped a beat and she subconsciously looked at her master.

In terms of seniority, Shen Meili was the last one to enter the mansion, so naturally she had nothing to compare with. Mistress Wen was the concubine of the family of Admiral Wen of Yanzhao. She was trained and sent to the prince's side when she was just fifteen years old. If it weren't for the humble birth mother, she could have been the crown prince's concubine.

Let's talk about this now. Do you want to scare the master?

Shen Meili held her chin and listened attentively, as if listening to her husband's lecture, so seriously that she could barely take notes. However, no matter on the face or in the heart, there was no reaction at all to the "first person" Wen Erya mentioned.

"It's just that my memory is bad." Song Liangchen smiled apologetically.

Five years ago, when he understood the human affairs and wanted to marry Jiang Xinyue, his father promised Wen Erya to him without saying a word. He was also resistant at first, but Wen Erya was gentle and understood people's hearts. He was young and ignorant. Curious about the woman, I accepted the call.

This time, Ning Chun'er, Yu Shi, and Shi Xiaoxian were followed. As long as he argued with his father for Jiang Xinyue. The result is an extra woman in the backyard.

Until now, he had fought for the last time and won over Shen Meili. Stop looking for skills.

After closing his eyes, Song Liangchen said: "Let's not talk about the past. You have a good rest."

Wen Erya pursed her lips: "I remember all the things that I don't remember. I have been by your side for so long and I have never done anything wrong. Even if I don't have a concubine in my heart, I shouldn't let anyone wrong me. Concubine."

He was still talking about the pearl. Song Liangchen said: "I have not wronged anyone, and no one has wronged you. Wait until Yushu finds out the truth. The truth will eventually come out."

Wen Erya nodded: "I'm waiting for you to give me justice."

"Um."

Song Liangchen felt a little unhappy at what she said and glanced sideways at Shen Meili.

This man actually looked like he was listening to gossip!

There were some veins on her forehead. Song Liangchen gritted his teeth and reached out to pinch her under the table.

"Ah!" Mei Mei jumped up subconsciously.

Wen Erya was looking sad and graceful here. After being so frightened, she was stunned. He looked at her blankly.

"I..." Mei Mei smiled awkwardly, stretched out her foot and stomped the person next to her: "I just wanted to get up and play the piano."

This kick did not save any energy. Song Liangchen blushed, but he suppressed himself and did not cry out. He raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "It is really rare for the Crown Princess to take such initiative."

"Haha." Shen Meili smiled "sweetly" at him, grinning so hard that the scars on her face were distorted, and then turned around and went to the piano stand.

Song Liangchen frowned slightly. Even if this person is ugly, he still doesn't take his face seriously. If he takes it seriously, it won't get better. See how she cries!

Wen Erya sat with her eyes closed, as if she was asleep. However, with her eyes closed, she heard more clearly. She could hear the touching sound of the prince's piano, and she could also hear the prince's low laughter from time to time.

That laughter was full of joy, and there was something else indescribable. Something she had never heard of.

Why? Why can't her companionship over the past few years be as good as the past few days since this man's arrival? Isn't it said that love grows over time? How long will she have to wait until the prince is completely devoted to her?

Or is that just like this, she will never get what she desires?

The song "Looking forward to Lang's return" was chosen for the beautiful scenery, and the sound of the piano was sad. In a trance, Wen Erya seemed to see the small courtyard of the Admiral's Mansion. Her mother was sitting at the door of the courtyard waiting, looking in the same direction, knowing that she could not wait but still had to wait.

Her mother was a liquor seller in a rural town. Admiral Wen was just a minor official in Yandi many years ago. He passed by her door on horseback and turned around to call for a drink.

At just one glance, her mother's beauty caught her father's eye. After a night of tenderness, he said that his parents would come to greet her when she returned home.

As a result, after waiting and waiting, she has grown up, but her father still has not come. The mother gave birth to a child out of wedlock, and was kicked out by the villagers. She was tossed around and almost died before she found her father.

Her father had a beloved wife and had already been promoted to a high position. Her mother was just a wine seller and a peasant girl. She could not enter the big hall and was only assigned a small courtyard. She watched and looked forward to it day after day without even getting a status. have.

She was promising. She knew that her father loved the piano, so she secretly learned the piano from her sisters' husbands. Her piano skills were better than any of them, and she finally caught her father's eye. However, despite this, she was just a concubine from a humble background.

She was not willing to wait like her mother. She wanted to be proud of herself, so when Prince Yan was choosing a concubine for the prince, she squeezed out several of her sisters and married Song Liangchen as she wished.

If she could climb to the position of Crown Princess, she could ask for a title for her mother. To Admiral Wen, the concubine was not worth mentioning at all.

The sound of the piano rose loudly, and Wen Erya's heart ached, as if she saw the woman waiting in front of the door shed tears. No matter how desperate a person is, his eyes finally dimmed. She slowly turned around and walked toward the door, finally deciding not to wait any longer.

Holding down the strings, Shen Meili turned around, and Song Liangchen put his index finger on his lips, signaling her to be silent.

Meimei raised her eyebrows and walked over quietly, only to find Wen Erya asleep on the table, but the tears in the corners of her eyes kept flowing, and her makeup was smudged red.

Song Liangchen sighed, reached out and gently carried her to the bed, covered her with a quilt, and then pulled Mei Mei downstairs.

"What's wrong with her?" Meimei looked back curiously and asked softly.

"There is a story behind everyone." Song Liangchen said: "The sound of your piano always easily brings back memories of people's past."

Meimei was stunned for a moment and smiled: "Thank you for the compliment, Your Majesty."

Fuqin was coming over with a medicinal soup. When he saw them going downstairs, he couldn't help but frowned: "Is the prince leaving?"

"Your master is asleep." Song Liangchen said, "Give me the medicinal soup. Go up and serve him."

"...Yes." Fuqin glanced at Shen Meili, and Yushi next to him came up and took the tray from her hand.

"It seems that I still have to go to Xiangsi Garden tonight." Song Liangchen said: "I have nowhere else to go, so I can't go back to the Ladies' Building, right? Chun'er also has a temper, and I'm afraid she won't accept me."

Shen Meijing smiled and said: "It's easy to say, I just want to do you a favor, and I am willing to serve you."

Song Liangchen was stunned: "What are you busy with?"

Looking around, Meimei whispered, "Do you know any pawnshops you know?"

What? pawnshop? Song Liangchen frowned: "What are you going to do? Let's make it clear first that the Crown Princess's jewelry is a necessary facade, and you can't use it as her!"

"No, I am of course treated as some personal belongings." Shen Meili winked and said, "For example, a white jade fan or something? How much is it worth?"

Song Liangchen: "..."

Cheng Bei looked at the white jade fan he gave her. She was going to pawn it? !

He reached out and covered his face. He didn't know whether to cry or laugh. Governor Cheng's white jade fan was a valuable thing. He had rewarded her with it before, and he was still a little resentful. He didn't expect that this woman really only had money in her eyes. , the white jade fan is also worth money in her eyes!

Looking at the sky speechlessly, Song Liangchen said: "Sell it to me, two hundred and fifty taels of silver."

Meimei looked at him warily: "I won't cheat on you, right?"

"Why did I cheat you!" Song Liangchen wanted to reach out and pinch her: "No matter how precious the white jade fan is, it only costs this!"

"Okay, deal!" Mingmei clapped her hands happily, and then asked: "Do you want to sleep on a bed or a soft couch today?"

He knew this was the only treatment! Rolling his eyes at her, Song Liangchen said: "She's weak."

"Okay!" Meili immediately went back to serve him personally and make his bed.

"master."

Just when he was about to go to bed, Linfeng came in with something: "The letter from the capital, hurry up."

Capital? Song Liangchen glanced at the beautiful scenery subconsciously, quickly ducked aside, took the letter and read it.

"The Prince of Yan personally initiated it."

"The Shen family is not related to the Xu family. When they first begged the old lady of the Xu family to remarry, the Xu family felt that it was inappropriate. However, seeing that she was pitiful, good-looking, and a virgin, they gave it to Prince Yan. They never thought that this person would not die. Change, once again caused disaster. The whole Xu family was heartbroken, and they hereby made clear their relationship with the Shen family. From now on, the mountains are high and the rivers are far away, and they are no longer relevant. They are left to the disposal of the prince, regardless of life or death. I want the prince to be well, and there is still a daughter from the boudoir in the house. …"

Song Liangchen's face darkened as he watched.

Draw a clear line and let him do whatever he wants, regardless of life or death? He thought that the Xu family treated her with deep affection, but he didn't expect that it was just a letter from the family, and the person on the other end of the family didn't even ask about the details of what happened, and just replied with such words.

Turning to look at the people working beside the soft couch, Song Liangchen reached out and crumpled the letter paper into a ball.

"Master, what do you want in return?" Linfeng asked softly.

Song Liangchen sneered, turned around and went to the table, picked up a piece of paper at random, and wrote casually.

"What I said before is all false, but now I express my true feelings - I am born with a beautiful life, and it is enough for me to die. I will not marry him again!"

, === Chapter === 65 Snow in December

Linfeng's heart skipped a beat when he saw it, and he took a breath of cold air. Song Liangchen had a straight face. After writing it and letting it dry, he stuffed it into the envelope, sealed it and handed it to him: "Send it."

He looked at the Crown Princess who was still making the bed without knowing anything. Linfeng took the letter with both hands and went out with a solemn expression.

Do you really want to marry this person in your lifetime? Or is it that his master is just angry for a moment and is angry with the Xu family? Linfeng couldn't understand. He just felt that those words were too serious and he shouldn't have said them. As a prince, he was destined not to grow old with one person in his life.

"The bed is made." Meili turned around and looked at Song Liangchen: "What are you still writing?"

Song Liangchen crumpled the Xu family's letters into a ball of paper and hid it in his right hand: "It's nothing, just writing a letter to someone."

The expression looked strange. Meimei raised her eyebrows, glanced at his clasped hands, and said with a smile: "Come here and rinse your mouth."

She handed over the jade cup and bowl. Song Liangchen took the tea in one hand and the letter in the other, unable to take the handkerchief she handed over at the same time. There was some embarrassment on his face: "Give me the veil later."

"Okay." Shen Meili tilted her head and looked at him. After he finished rinsing his mouth, he stretched out his hand to give him the handkerchief, and he stretched out his left hand to take it.

"Is my right hand injured?" Meimei asked.

Song Liangchen shook his head: "No, holding the waste paper."

"I'll leave that concubine for you." Meimei smiled and stretched out her hand.

From the look on his face, you could tell that the thing in his hand had something to do with her, and he was still hiding it. If you don't hide from her, she won't be interested. Once you hide it, her curiosity will arouse.

"It's not a big deal." Song Liangchen glanced at her secretly, stretched out his hand and handed the paper ball to her: "Just throw it out."

"Okay." Meimei responded, but as soon as she took it in her hand, she opened the paper ball.

Song Liangchen's face darkened: "You don't mean what you say!"

"I am a little girl, but not a man." Meili avoided his hand and ran to read the letter.

The Xu family's family letters, what's there to hide? After a few glances, the beautiful scenery stopped, and Song Liangchen grabbed it and threw it out of the window. He pursed his lips and smiled: "I thought it was something serious, just this thing. What do you have to hide?"

Song Liangchen frowned and looked at her: "You..."

Not sad? Look, they sent her here like a cargo, and now they don't care about her life or death.

"Why do you have such sympathy on my face?" Meili looked at him amusedly: "The Xu family has always had this attitude towards me, are you still worried that I will be sad?"

After a moment of silence, Song Liangchen said: "Don't you like...like the Xu family very much?"

In fact, what he wanted to say was Xu Zijin, but when he thought of this name, his mood became very bad, let alone saying it out loud.

Meimei looked at him and helped him sit on the soft couch: "I have never liked the Xu family."

The only person she likes is Xu Zijin. Apart from him, no one in the Xu family is human.

"Forget it." Song Liangchen took off his robe and lay down on the soft couch: "Go to bed, don't worry about so much."

"Yeah." Mei Mei nodded, turned around and went to the comfortable big bed. Fall asleep beautifully.

When I got up the next day, Yushu was already standing in the room.

"Master." Yushu said with a serious face: "My subordinates have already found out all the things that the master wants to investigate."

Shen Meijing stood up to help Song Liangchen change clothes, and glanced at him after hearing this.

"Just tell me directly," Song Liangchen said.

Yushu said: "Blue Silver Grass is something not sold in pharmacies. The pharmacy clerk said that it is usually mixed with poisons and used as rat poison. A few days ago, a slave named Fangyuan in the Prince's Mansion went to buy it."

Square circle? Song Liangchen frowned: "Which courtyard is it in?"

Yushu pursed his lips: "Zao Liangxuan."

Song Liangchen was stunned and his face darkened. Shen Meili was also a little surprised. After Wen Erya's behavior yesterday, she thought that she was really wronged, but she didn't expect that after repeated investigations, it was still found on her head.

After breakfast, each court came to pay their respects. Song Liangchen sat on the main seat and looked at the people coming down with a sullen face.

Wen Erya has not yet recovered from her serious illness, and her face is haggard and tight, but Yu has a magnanimous look. She came up and asked: "Sir, have you found out the truth you want to find out?"

"Found out." Song Liangchen glanced at Wen Erya: "Want to hear it?"

Wen Erya puffed out her chest and said calmly: "I have a clear conscience, I just say it doesn't matter."

Song Liangchen smiled: "What a clear conscience. Is there a slave named Fangyuan in your yard?"

Wen Erya was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "There is such a person. He usually goes out to buy things for me."

"Then don't talk about having a clear conscience." Song Liangchen said: "No one in the house has ever bought Blue Silver Grass. He was the only one who bought it a few days ago. What else do you have to say?" Xiunong Island trash.

Wen Erya's face froze, and she stood up and said, "It's impossible. I didn't ask him to buy this kind of thing, and I didn't even know that this kind of grass would make wounds rot!"

Yu Mengshuang chuckled and murmured in a low voice: "It's starting again. Sister Wen has been acting like a big show her whole life, never willing to tell the truth."

"You..." Wen Erya's eyes turned red: "Mr. Yu, I always treat you well, why do you slander me again and again?"

"How can I dare to slander my sister?" Mrs. Yu said with an upright face, "I'm just telling the truth, and my sister doesn't like to hear it."

Wen Erya gritted her teeth and looked back at Song Liangchen again: "I said that I would get to the bottom of the matter and restore my innocence. How could I..."

"I said I would get to the bottom of it, but I dare not say whether you are innocent or not." Song Liangchen looked at her with a complicated look in his eyes: "Now that the truth has come to light, what else do you want? To forcefully accuse others? "

"I..." Wen Erya couldn't argue, biting her lip.

She was usually too tactful and left a deep impression on Ye Cheng Mansion, so after finding out this result, I didn't even think there was anything fishy! Wen Erya suddenly felt regretful, her legs softened and she knelt down, saying after a while: "I have nothing to say, I hope it snows in June to prove my innocence!"

Ning Chun'er next to her chuckled softly: "Sister Wen thinks too much. We won't have snow here in June. Why don't you put it another way, snow will fall in December, which proves your innocence!"

Wen Erya lowered her head and closed her eyes, scratching her nails on the floor, and said no more.

Song Liangchen turned to look at Shen Meili: "How do you want to deal with it?"

Meimei touched the scar on her face, thought for a moment and said, "How about I ask Master Wen to pay me five hundred taels of silver and let this matter be forgotten?"

He knew she would say that! Song Liangchen couldn't hold it back and laughed softly.

Wen Erya raised her head and said in a trembling voice: "I am from a humble background and my dowry is meager. Where did I get the five hundred taels of silver to give to the Crown Princess? The Crown Princess is too greedy!"

"Ah, really?" Shen Meili blinked: "You don't have so much money? It doesn't matter. Let's do this. Pay me back ten taels of silver every month. When will you pay it off? When will you sleep with me again? What do you think? Sample?"

Wen Erya's chest rose and fell, and she sneered: "Why didn't the imperial concubine just say that she would never sleep with you as a concubine?"

"It's so disappointing to say that. It sounds better if I say it this way." Shen Meili smiled and said with a cold face: "Your youth is valuable, and my face is equally valuable, otherwise it will be scratched on your face too." One knife, can we clear up the five hundred taels?"

Shaking her body, Wen Erya looked helplessly at Song Liangchen. She was unjustly accused and had to suffer such a severe punishment...

Song Liangchen said: "Just listen to the Crown Princess."

Ning Chun'er and Mrs. Yu couldn't help laughing, covering their faces with fans and crinkling their eyes.

Not all the people in this courtyard are as gentle and elegant as they appear on the surface. She has done so many immoral things behind her back, and now she may have learned a lesson from the Crown Princess.

In one word, cool!

Tears fell, Wen Erya choked and said: "In the end, the new person is better than the old person. I have nothing to say. Even if I lose all my money, I will pay back the five hundred taels I owe to the concubine, and I will retire!"

After saying that, he stood up and staggered out.

"This is a bit advantageous to her." Mrs. Yu shook her head and said: "If you hurt the prince's face, you don't have to face the wall and think about your fault, and secondly, you don't have to accept the family law. The prince is still too kind."

Shen Meili smiled: "You have to use whatever method you want to deal with someone. Is it useful to give Wen a beating? Money is the most practical thing. She has been in charge of accounts for many years, and she can still get 500 taels of silver."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Is the accountant so rich now?"

"Except for me! I didn't get a penny more from the Prince's Mansion." Shen Meigli quickly clarified: "If you don't believe me, go check the account book!"

Song Liangchen chuckled: "We'll see at the end of the month. I have to go to the military camp after lunch."

"It's really hard work." Ning Chun'er smiled and said, "Is it fun in the military camp?"

"It's not fun." Song Liangchen said very seriously: "Some people are as cunning as the Crown Princess and are difficult to deal with."

Shen Meili: "..." Is she tricky? She is so cute! This man spoke without a face again.

Ning Chun'er chuckled: "You will be very tired when you come back that night. How about I prepare some massage herbs for you?"

"Okay." Song Liangchen said, "I left you out yesterday because of Song Liangye's affairs. I will go to your place tonight to apologize."

Ning Chun'er smiled happily: "Thank you very much."

Except for Wen Erya, the other women in this courtyard are quite pleasing to the eye. Shen Meili looks at Yu and then at Ning Chun'er. Both of them are upright and have everything written on their faces. When they get along, Much more comfortable.

"Master." Linfeng came in and whispered, "The letter has been delivered, and there is still some danger with the second master. The doctor said it would be best to boil him some sugar water and pig blood."

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded: "I'll leave these matters to the Crown Princess."

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows, was she cooking something for Song Liangye? She was even afraid that she would poison him with her own hands!

"…yes."

She had lost too much blood. She looked at the two or three bowls of blood on the ground. Even if she didn't die, how hard was Song Liangye's life? She was really worried that once she rescued someone, she would suffer again.

"Jinyi, take two strong slaves with you, and let's go deliver soup to the second master."

, === Chapter === 66: You will always meet the sour woman

Jin Yi was stunned for a moment and was amused by his master's tragic call of "two strong slaves". He bowed in agreement and went down to give the order.

Song Liangchen went back to the main courtyard, and Mrs. Yu also left. Only Ning Chun'er was still by Meili's side. Taking advantage of the time when the servants were making pig blood soup, she pulled Meijing's sleeve and asked in a low voice, "What is the Crown Princess planning to do next?"

"Huh?" Meimei looked at her blankly: "What should I do?"

"Wild fires never burn out, but the spring breeze blows again." Ning Chun'er shook her head: "Sister Wen's status has been unshakable in this mansion for a long time. Today, the Crown Princess has destroyed her majesty. If we don't take advantage of the victory, I'm afraid someone will revenge."

Shen Meili looked at her in surprise. This child was clearly only fifteen or sixteen years old, and his face looked lively and pleasant. She thought she was an innocent little girl, but she could see through these worldly things?

"How do you think she will retaliate against me?" After thinking for a while, Meimei looked at her and said, "I walk upright and sit upright, so I don't seem to be able to give her any chance."

Ning Chun'er shook her head: "Even if you are upright and not afraid of the slanting shadow, if others want to harm you, there are a thousand ways to do it. Instead of waiting for someone to harm you, it is better to get rid of her earlier."

Shen Meijing smiled, let go of Ning Chun'er's hand, and said, "I'm afraid the pig blood soup will be ready soon. I'd better go and deliver it to the second master first. As for the other things, we'll talk about it later."

Ning Chun'er's hands were empty in the air. Pursing her lips, she took it back: "In this case... I'll take my leave now."

"Yes." Mei Mei nodded, watching her bow and turn around, with a somewhat complicated mood.

She still felt that Ning Chun'er was a good match. She didn't know whether it was because she looked too innocent when they first met, or because the soft look in her eyes made her fall in love. In short, she didn't want this little girl to get involved in the disputes in the backyard. inner. The yard is so big and there are so many people, so what can we gain by fighting?

"Master, the soup is ready." Jin Yi walked to her with a tray: "Send it to me now?"

"Yeah." After recovering her mind, Shen Meili sighed: "Let's go. Go to the woodshed and have a look."

Song Liangchen dropped half a bowl of blood for Song Liangye to drink, but the effect was not very good. Song Liangye was still unconscious. The doctor was frowning next to him. When he saw Shen Meili, he stood up quickly: "Prince Princess ."

"How is the second master?" Meimei asked.

The doctor shook his head: "I haven't woken up yet, so I reluctantly gave him some sugar water. Did the Crown Princess bring pig blood soup?"

"Yes." Mei Meijing nodded and reached out to bring the bowl on the tray held by Jin Yi: "Do you want to feed it directly?"

"yes."

The soup had just been made and was still a little hot. Meili looked at the person on the bed who was so pale that his skin was almost transparent, and sat down with a smile. He stirred the soup in his hand with a spoon and said: "The second master has suffered such a serious crime. As the sister-in-law, it is natural that he should feed the soup himself."

Jin Yi was about to say that she could actually help feed him, but she saw that her master directly stuffed a spoonful of boiling soup into Song Liangye's mouth without even bothering to blow.

"..."

Jin Yi felt that her master was really a heroic woman who was determined to take revenge.

The doctor went to study the prescription nearby. With beautiful movements, he fed soup into Song Liangye's mouth one spoon at a time. But. The man on the bed seemed to have his mouth closed tighter, and a spoonful of soup spilled quite a bit from him. It took a lot of effort with the spoon to pry his mouth open.

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows and smiled sinisterly: "Jinyi, give me another spoon."

There was a spare one on the tray, so Jin Yi quickly took it and handed it to his master.

Shen Meili took it and pried open Song Liangye's mouth, and then used the wide side of the spoon to directly support Song Liangye's teeth, making his mouth open wide and he could easily put the soup in.

Jin Yi was so frightened that she touched her mouth and throat, and saw Meimei humming a little tune, and was about to pour the soup directly into it.

Song Liangye finally couldn't help but opened his eyes, reached out and pulled out the spoon from his mouth, threw it away, and looked at her with a bit of anger in his eyes.

"Hey, are you awake?" Shen Meiliang shouted in surprise: "Doctor, come quickly, the second master is alive!"

With such hot soup, even if he really thought he was dead, he would still be boiled alive by her! Song Liangye pursed her lips, her tongue was burned to the point of losing consciousness, and said in a hoarse voice: "Sister-in-law really feels sorry for me." Xiunong Waiba.

The doctor was overjoyed and ran over: "It'll be fine when you wake up. Once you wake up, there will be no fear of life. Second Master, please drink more soup and eat some pig blood if possible."

Shen Meijing smiled and handed over the soup bowl again.

"I have something to talk to my sister-in-law." Song Liangye closed her eyes: "Can the others avoid it?"

"No." Meimei smiled and answered for the person next to her: "You and I are different between men and women, and we are uncles and sisters. Naturally, we have to keep people around to avoid suspicion. If you have anything to say, why don't you just say it?"

Song Liangye chuckled: "Are you so afraid of me?"

Nonsense? If there was a madman who tried to harm you and kill you over and over again, wouldn't you be afraid? Shen Meili rolled her eyes: "If you don't tell me, then I'll leave."

Song Liangye was silent for a while and said feebly: "I never thought about seriously killing you, so you don't have to be so afraid of me."

Oh, I never thought about really killing her. I just wanted to kill her casually and see if she died. If not, he would be merciful and let her go. If she died, he would reincarnate?

Shen Meili smiled: "I never believe a man's soft words. I will treat others the same way others treat me. You didn't seriously want to kill me, and I didn't mean to burn you until you lose all sense of taste."

Song Liangye was stunned and laughed out loud: "Forget it, you can hand this thing over to the prince for me. He wants it, but I don't have the strength to send it back to the prince's palace."

As he said that, he reached out and took out a cloth bag from his arms and gave it to her.

Meimei reached out to take it and handed it to Jinyi without looking at it: "Send it to Prince Yan's Mansion."

"Yes." Jin Yi responded, holding something in his hands and walking out.

Song Liangye was still weak. After saying this, he could no longer say anything else. He closed his eyes and took a few breaths, as if he was about to fall asleep again. Shen Meijing quickly picked up the soup: "Can I give you two more sips?"

"I don't want to be your enemy anymore..." Song Liangye uttered these words while his consciousness was still there.

Shen Meili was stunned, raised her eyebrows, and still poured the soup for him without mercy.

It is a good thing to be aware, but it does not mean that you can write off the past. There is no way, she is such a grudge-bearing person.

But if he really means what he says, then she will really be saved from a big trouble.

The news of Wen Erya's punishment spread in the palace, and the Crown Princess's prestige skyrocketed. None of the maids who used to gossip now dared not say a word.

Huansha was promoted to a second-class maid by the beautiful scenery, and she still lived in the servants' room in the main courtyard. As soon as I came back from outside, I saw that the box I usually used to store my sewing had been swept to the floor, and the quilt on the bed had been torn into a mess, wrapped in a straw bag that someone had discarded.

"Who did this?" Huansha frowned and went in to take a look at the others.

Su Yi and Bai Shang were chatting and laughing with everyone nearby. Seven or eight maids gathered around her, pretending she was transparent.

This kind of isolation is not the first day. Ever since she was promoted, others have always had this attitude.

Huan Sha was a little aggrieved. She usually laughed at her behind her back and didn't even bother calling her out on anything. She even threw the ash bag on her bed, which was really too much. Do you think she is easy to bully?

It is true that she is easy to bully. These days, in order to please others, she cleans the room and boils water for others to do laundry. Others enjoyed it as a matter of course, but still did not give her a good look.

It is clear that she is now the maid with the highest status in the house, but she is forced to do the most things every day.

"How have I ever failed you?" Unable to bear it, Huan Sha rushed to the group of people and said angrily: "I didn't steal or rob, I just got promoted to a second class, and you're going to do this to me?"

Su Yi glanced at her and sneered: "Dignified second-class maid, what are you doing here with us? Why don't you hug the thigh of your noble concubine and ask her to find a place to live for you?"

"I..." Huansha bit her lip and frowned at her.

"Following the trend." Bai Shang sneered: "Sister Huansha is more discerning than us. Originally, she was talking to us about the widow, but in the blink of an eye, she became prosperous, and she immediately ventilated and reported news. Come on. The favor of the Crown Princess is beyond our reach."

"Who says it's not the case? The imperial concubine's quick response that day is all thanks to Sister Huansha?" The maid next to her smiled and said, "What is a second-class maid? She should be directly promoted to the first class and sent to the deceased son's side. That's it."

Huan Sha's face turned red and white. After hearing their laughter, she turned around and rushed out.

Su Yi looked at her back with disdain and said with a smile: "Sisters, be careful. Anyone who betrays others will end up like her. No matter how promoted he is, it will be useless!"

The other maids nodded.

Shen Meili was checking her accounts when she saw Huansha running over, kneeling in front of her with red eyes: "Prince Concubine!"

"What's wrong?" Shen Meiliang stood up in surprise and helped her up: "Who bullied you?"

Huan Sha bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. She cried and shook her head: "You'd better demote this slave to the third class and wash your clothes in the prince's yard!"

Meimei was stunned, then stretched out his hand to pull her to the stool next to her and sit down: "Why?"

"Slave..." Huansha choked, "Slave is still suitable to be a third-class maid."

"How could it be?" Meimei reached out and pointed the account book to her: "With you buying things, the expenses in this house have been reduced a lot."

"But..." Huan Sha said flatly: "They have all rejected me. Even though the wages are more now, the slaves are not happy."

they? The beautiful scenery made it clear: "You mean those people in plain clothes and white clothes who live in the same room with you?"

Huan Sha nodded and recounted everything that had happened in the past few days.

Shen Meili frowned and listened, for a long time, patted her shoulder and sighed: "Huansha, don't you know? You will always meet some mean women in your life, trying to hold you back with their incompetent steps, so that you can't Move forward. It's stupid to slow down your pace just to cater to them. What you have to do is to get in front of them!"

、=== Chapter === 67 The earthworm shakes the tree

Huan Sha was stunned and looked up at her in confusion: "But... slaves live with them. It would be really sad to be squeezed out and embarrassed everywhere."

"You are too easy to bully. That's why someone dares to do this to you, right?" Meili patted her shoulder: "You are now a second-class maid, one level above them. They should listen to you. If they are bullied, Won't you just fight back?"

"Why...retaliate?" Huan Sha was a little confused: "I don't want to cause such an ugly scene with them."

Shen Meili rolled her eyes: "They dared to put the ash bag on your bed, and you still don't think it's ugly enough? What does it mean to be bullied by others? Let me tell you. Next time you go back and see a scene like that, just Just go and throw away everyone's belongings in the house! If something happens, I'll carry it for you!"

Huansha was stunned, and her heart warmed: "The Crown Princess..."

"Okay, don't cry." Shen Meijing said: "I don't know anyone in this yard very well. Only you maids can trust me, so don't belittle yourself and try to show them something. Know that it is them who are wrong, not you."

After thinking about it carefully, Huansha wiped the tears on her face and nodded heavily.

When she returned to the main courtyard, it was time to eat. The maid in the room placed the bowls on the table next to her bed as she should. Huansha walked in, took a look, took her bowl, and walked out.

Bai Shang and others thought that there would be someone to help with the meal anyway. Just go to the bathhouse first and grab a seat to take a bath, which will make it easier for you later. As a result, when I came back after taking a bath, several people's bowls were placed in the room. They were as they were when they left, and they were as they were when they came back.

"What's going on?" Suyi frowned: "Where is Huansha?"

Someone went over to take a look and frowned and said, "There is still leftover rice in her bowl. She must have come back to eat. The towel for bathing is missing. She must have just gone out to take a bath."

He didn't even help them prepare food, but just took care of himself? This selfish guy! Bai Shang snorted coldly, walked over, picked up Huan Sha's bowl and threw it to the ground, smashing it into pieces. This is the point. There must be no food or food in the kitchen. A group of maids didn't have dinner. They were so angry that they all started to tear off Huansha's quilt.

When Huansha came back from the shower, she was not surprised to see cotton lint scattered on her bed.

Walking in with the basin in hand, Huansha took a deep breath and suddenly turned over the table with the bowls of the other seven people.

"Crack!" There was a crisp sound, and a group of maids pretending to be blind in the room were stunned, and they all stepped forward to look at their bowls.

"Are you crazy?!" Suyi pushed Huansha, almost pushing her onto the debris.

Standing up straight, Huansha said coldly: "Get out of the way!"

Su Yi was startled, pursed her lips and pretended to be calm: "What? Do you want to show off your prestige as a second-class maid here with us?"

Huansha nodded seriously: "I'm shaking today, how about it?"

Su Yi choked and said with a dark face, "Okay, shake it off, what can you do to us?"

The other maids came over one after another and surrounded her in the middle. Huansha was actually scared and panicked in her heart, her body was trembling slightly, but she remembered what the Crown Princess had said. She can't be a soft persimmon all her life!

Taking a deep breath, Huan Sha was about to think of a way to rush out when she heard a voice laughing:

"What is this doing?"

Everyone was stunned and turned around to see Jin Yi, the personal maid beside the Crown Princess, standing at the door, followed by two domestic slaves.

"Sister Jinyi." Huansha shouted quickly: "These maids are going to do the following!"

Su Yi and others' faces turned green. Jin Yi walked in directly, looked at the mess on the ground, then looked at the quilt on the Huansha bed, and said with a serious face: "The main courtyard is where you serve the prince, but there is such a thing?" A maid who doesn't understand the rules?"

Bai Shang glanced at Jin Yi, pursed her lips and said, "Although Sister Jin Yi is the eldest maid beside the Crown Princess, this is the main courtyard, my business. Can the Crown Princess take care of everything already?"

Jin Yi didn't even raise his eyelids: "Zhang Zui."

Two slaves came up from behind, one grabbed Bai Shang, and the other raised his hand and slapped Bai Shang four times in the mouth.

Everyone was shocked, and everyone except Huan Sha took a few steps back.

Jin Yi clasped her hands on her waist, looked at the shocked Bai Shang, and said with a smile: "Don't say that you are just a maid, and you are not the prince's person. Even if you are his, if you make a mistake, the prince's concubine can still cure you. What? You can control what you can't control, that's for me to say, is it your turn to speak?"

Bai Shang was shaking with anger. She had been in the main courtyard for a long time and had never suffered any grievances. Today she was slapped like this! Even if she is only a third-class maid, she is still a third-class maid in the prince's yard. She can be beaten whenever she says?

"Look at the look in your eyes, are you not convinced?" Jin Yi said calmly: "There is a difference between superiority and inferiority. Four slaps in the face for those who offend above are considered a small amount. If you are still stubborn and don't change, then you will have no choice but to be kicked out of the house. ."

Hearing that they were about to be kicked out of the house, everyone finally panicked. Bai Shang suppressed his anger, lowered his head and muttered: "I know my mistake."

Su Yi next to her also lowered her head, and the maids in the room fell silent for a moment.

Huansha glanced at Jinyi gratefully, walked to her and whispered, "Thank you, sister."

"I know you are still too soft." Jin Yi whispered: "The quilt has been torn, how should I sleep?"

Huansha shrugged, feeling a little helpless. There was no way, she couldn't become as powerful as the Crown Princess immediately.

"I came here because I have something to announce." Jin Yi gave her a small list, looked up at the people in the room, and said, "The Crown Princess said that she was a little busy, so the servants in the main courtyard have a lot of work." I'll leave the money to you. If anyone doesn't understand the rules and commits a crime in the future, you'll just deduct the monthly payment."

Huansha was stunned and reached out to take the list. What was written on it was the monthly amount of the maids and slaves in the main courtyard.

Did she actually let her do it? Xiunong suffers from intestinal death.

The other maids listened, and now their hearts really sank. In this case, who would dare to offend Huansha? This is not how the Crown Princess protects her shortcomings! If I had known...if I had known that they all followed the Crown Princess, wouldn't it have been better?

Jin Yi left, and there was silence in the room. After a while, a maid gently helped Huan Sha tidy up the bed, and someone else went to get needle and thread to sew up her torn quilt.

Except for Su Yi and Bai Shang, everyone else understood the current situation and tidied up the house without saying a word to embarrass Huan Sha.

Bai Shang covered her face and cried, Su Yi was also indignant and stared at Huan Sha, but did not dare to speak or take action.

Huan Sha carefully put away the list and smiled slightly, thinking that the Crown Princess must repay this kindness in the future.

When Song Liangchen came back in the evening, he went into the main courtyard to change clothes. Just as he was about to go to the ladies' building, he saw a maid rushing towards him, her face red and swollen, and she said with tears: "Master, you must make the decision for me!"

"What's wrong?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Who were you beaten by?"

Bai Shang gritted her teeth and said: "Today, while I am not here, the imperial concubine sent someone to slap this slave. I beg you to make the decision!"

Shen Meili? Song Liangchen looked at her curiously: "Did you do anything wrong?"

Bai Shang paused, closed his eyes and shook his head: "I have not offended the Crown Princess in the slightest!"

I just have trouble with Huansha!

The prince has always been very gentle to the people below him, so they dare to be so bold, because even if they make a mistake, he will not punish them severely.

To put it bluntly, they all believed that Song Liangchen was soft-hearted, so the slaves regarded him as half-master.

"This is strange." Song Liangchen said: "For no reason, why did the Crown Princess hit you?"

Bai Shang was speechless and turned to look outside the door. Su Yi hesitated for a while, then followed in and knelt down and said: "Master, the imperial concubine is harsh to the servants. It is known in the backyard. I am afraid that just watching the slaves serving you will make me feel uncomfortable." , so today I asked Jin Yi to come to the main courtyard and beat Bai Shang in front of everyone, and the servants saw it with my own eyes."

It sounds like his Crown Princess is really unreasonable. Song Liangchen nodded: "What else?"

"And!" Su Yi said quickly: "While I was away, there were often men coming in and out of the Crown Princess's yard, and sometimes there were even two men together!"

"Man?" Song Liangchen frowned: "Who can freely enter and exit this prince's residence?"

"Who else is there? Second Master and Governor Cheng." Su Yi curled her lips and said, "Master, you haven't seen that the imperial concubine is not a woman and has close contact with the two of them. In the middle of the night, there are slaves who carry the two masters back to the courtyard. , I don't know what the Crown Princess did..."

His heart sank, Song Liangchen frowned: "The two of them have been living in the Prince's Mansion?"

"Isn't that right? As soon as you left, the two of them came behind. I don't know who informed me." Su Yi said intentionally or unintentionally: "Those two seem to be very interested in the imperial concubine. "

Bai Shang secretly raised her head to look at Ye's expression. Seeing his thoughtful expression, she couldn't help but secretly cheer.

What about the Crown Princess? Once Hongxing is found to be cheating on her, she will only end up being abandoned! It is said that it is better to offend a gentleman than a villain. Together, these villains can shake the status of the Crown Princess!

"I also heard that Governor Cheng and the Second Master fought in the street over the imperial concubine." Bai Shang added with jealousy: "I thought that a woman who truly abides by women's conduct would not have so much gossip."

"Isn't that true?" Su Yi said, "There have been constant rumors about the imperial concubine since she got married, which made everyone in the palace dissatisfied. After hearing that I dealt with Master Wen for her, the slaves all felt that there was something fishy about it."

"Oh?" Song Liangchen smiled: "You actually know so much."

"I can't underestimate the slaves. The more people below me, the more information they can know." Bai Shang kowtowed: "The imperial concubine is gentle and sensible in front of me, but behind her back she allows her personal maids to come and run wild in the main courtyard. I really can't condone her anymore! I risk my life to report her, even if I am retaliated by the imperial concubine in the future, I will not hesitate to do so. I just hope that I can see clearly what kind of person she is!"

.=== Chapter === 68: The Righteousness and Inferiority. From now on, 3100 diamonds will be added.

Song Liangchen's eyes were deep and he folded his hands. He looked at the two people kneeling above him for a while and was about to speak. But a message came from outside: "My servant is asking for an audience."

Raising his eyebrows slightly, Song Liangchen suppressed what he wanted to say, nodded and said, "Come in."

Su Yi and Bai Shang were both stunned. When they turned around, Huan Sha came in with a serious face and saluted: "My slave Huan Sha, please pay your respects to the Crown Prince."

Song Liangchen said: "You are also here to report the status of the concubine?"

Huansha shook her head and took a deep breath. He said loudly, "This slave is here to plead grievance for the Crown Princess!"

Complaint? Song Liangchen's eyebrows jumped slightly, and the two girls kneeling below were also shocked.

"What grievance does the Crown Princess have, and it is up to you, a little maid, to settle it?"

Huansha's body was shaking a little. She tried to calm down for a long time before she said, "I just heard it outside. Suyi said that the Crown Princess had misbehaved and had contacts with men. I have something to say about this matter."

"Oh?" Song Liangchen chuckled: "What do you want to say?"

Huansha knelt upright and stammered: "Suyi... Suyi bumped into two men carried out from the imperial concubine's yard that night. She just saw them and had no idea what happened in Xiangsiyuan. Because She always disliked the Crown Princess, so she added fuel to the fire and spread the matter in the palace, causing everyone to misunderstand the Crown Princess."

"And... the reason why Prince Yan came to the house and took the Crown Princess to Shenhu so decisively must be... also related to the rumors in the house. And those rumors were simply fabricated by Su Yi alone."

"What nonsense are you talking about?!" Su Yi straightened up and said angrily: "Your Majesty, Huansha was promoted by the Crown Princess, so I helped her speak. What I said was what I saw with my own eyes, and it is definitely not nonsense!"

"You're lying!" Huansha frowned and said, "Every night you go to the servants' room to criticize the Crown Princess, and I hear everything. She has no enmity or grudge against you, but you do it because of the Crown Princess's background. Keep talking nonsense."

"You..." Su Yi blushed: "Why are you so shameless! For your master, you would even betray your sisters?"

Huansha sneered and calmed down: "Sisters? You only have eyes for yourself. Where do you come from? At most, you just stick with whoever caters to you. Whenever you meet someone you don't like, you just get along with them. Excluded!"

Bai Shang and Su Yi both choked and looked at her angrily.

"The reason why Jin Yi came to teach people today is not what they said." Huansha continued: "Since I was promoted to a second-class slave by the imperial concubine, I have been squeezed out by other people in the servant's room. Unable to hold on any longer, he went to see the Imperial Concubine and wanted to demote her to the third level. As a result, the Imperial Concubine took pity on the slave, clarified the truth for her, and told her to fight back."

Her throat was a little tight, and Huansha's voice was choked: "The imperial concubine was worried that the slave would be bullied again, so she asked Sister Jinyi to come over. When she came over, these people were surrounding the slave in the room and wanted to attack her. The imperial concubine made rude remarks. Jin Yi just started to beat Bai Shang."

"If the Crown Prince wants to punish me for this matter, let me punish the servant. It has nothing to do with the Crown Princess."

Song Liangchen was a little shocked when he heard this: "In the servant's room...will there be such bullying?"

Both Bai Shang and Su Yi were startled, and they quickly lowered their heads and said, "Your Majesty, it's clear that the slaves just don't like her. If she doesn't like her, does she blame the slaves?"

Huan Sha nodded: "It's my business that I'm not lovable, but why do you throw all the garbage on my bed, and why do you tear up my sheets?"

Su Yi and Bai Shang shut up, but Song Liangchen chuckled: "Both of you are from the palace, right?"

Slightly startled, Su Yi raised her head and glanced at him: "Yes."

"I can understand that people who come from the palace are more aggressive." Song Liangchen nodded and said, "After all, I have seen the big world."

Hearing this, Su Yi and Bai Shang felt happy. Not only did they not hear what their master was saying, they also straightened up.

They are all maids assigned by the palace. Compared with other maids, they always feel that they are superior to others, and they are usually domineering. Listening to the meaning of what the prince said, it's better to believe them, right?

Su Yi couldn't help but said: "I can't say how many slaves I have seen in the world, but I have seen a lot of people like the Crown Princess who are greedy for wealth."

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded: "She is indeed greedy for money, that's true."

Su Yi was overjoyed, and when she raised her head and was about to continue speaking, she saw that Song Liangchen had already stood up: "I already know what the matter is. This house will not be able to survive without rectification. The atmosphere is not right."

"That's right!" Su Yi nodded quickly: "If we don't straighten it out, my head will glow green!"

"Master!" Huan Sha was a little anxious: "Don't listen to them, they are slandering the Crown Princess!"

Song Liangchen raised his lips and smiled: "Listen, why don't you listen?"

Huansha felt cold and was about to kowtow before saying anything else, but she heard his next sentence: "If you didn't listen, how would you know that there are two such unique flowers in my yard?"

Su Yi was stunned. It sounded like he was praising them both, but why did she always feel that something was weird?

"I need to reflect on myself, why do I raise so many daring slaves?" His face suddenly darkened, Song Liangchen stared at Su Yi, his eyes were cold to the bone: "Linfeng, drag these two maids down, right here In the courtyard of the main courtyard, there will be twenty punishments with the rod!"

"Yes!" Linfeng responded outside. He came in with someone and dragged Su Yi and Bai Shang up.

"This?" Su Yi didn't react at all. One moment he was smiling, but the next moment he was so serious? Twenty rods? No one has ever been punished like this in the Prince's Mansion!

Huansha was also a little stupid. She watched the two people being dragged out, and then looked back at Song Liangchen in shock.

The prince, who had always been gentle, now had a tense jaw and cold eyes.

"If you tell me who she is, then my life will be in vain!"

Stretching out his brocade sleeves, he lowered his head and said, "Get up and notify the people in each courtyard to come and watch the execution."

Huan Sha helped the prince's hand to stand up blankly, nodded hurriedly, picked up her skirt and ran out.

It was true that she rarely saw the prince, but the prince today was too strange, completely different from the person in her impression. There seemed to be something sparkling in his eyes, which was particularly charming.

"Master, please forgive me!" When they were put on the stool, Su Yi and Bai Shang were completely panicked: "I know my mistake, I know my mistake!"

"What's wrong?" Song Liangchen asked calmly.

Su Yi hurriedly said: "This slave should not make up lies about the Crown Princess, and should not slander the Crown Princess!"

Bai Shang burst into tears: "I shouldn't slander the Crown Princess!"

"Tsk." Song Liangchen frowned: "I still don't know what's wrong. When the people come, just pick up twenty boards per person."

Su Yi's eyes widened, extremely unwilling. Bai Shang cried loudly. If these twenty boards come down, she will die!

The girls in the main courtyard heard the commotion first and came out to see it. People from all the houses and courtyards also came after hearing the news.

Shen Meili looked at the excited Huan Sha next to her with a blank look on her face: "What's going on in the main courtyard? Are you calling someone over so late?"

Huansha said incoherently: "I'm angry... I have to use family methods for you..."

What and what? Meimei didn't know whether to laugh or cry. When she stepped into the main courtyard, she saw Ning Chun'er, Yu Shi and Wen Erya all arriving.

"Let's do it." Song Liangchen sat under the eaves and shouted.

Shen Meili blinked and looked into the yard. Two maids were placed on stools. With the prince's order, the servant next to him swung a three-foot-wide board and hit them hard.

"Ah—" The screams resounded throughout the Prince's Mansion. Ning Chun'er covered her heart and Yu opened her mouth wide.

Wen Erya glanced towards her, expressionless. Shen Meili walked slowly to Song Liangchen. Listening to the endless screams in the yard, she couldn't help but ask, "What happened?"

Song Liangchen glared at her: "You always say that I am too generous to my servants and it is difficult to establish prestige. Then why are you letting others bully you in this backyard?"

Who bullied her? Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the people in the middle of the yard.

The two maids were beaten until they looked up and screamed, with blood bleeding from the corners of their mouths. When they raised their faces, they saw that they were not Su Yi and Bai Shang from the main courtyard?

She was a little sympathetic at first, but she immediately felt relieved. Shen Meijing smiled and said: "I was just thinking about cleaning up when I had time, but I didn't expect that I would step in for my concubine again."

Song Liangchen snorted coldly and turned away: "Who wants to stand up for you? These two maids just violated the family rules."

House rules? Meimei thought of the house rules hanging in the flower hall, and her lips twitched.

Okay, whatever he said is what he said, but this man has always been kind. What did these two maids do that made people and gods angry, so that he was so cruel? Just looking at it, he was almost beaten to death.

"The rules of respect and inferiority in the prince's mansion should be paid more attention to from today on." Song Liangchen said: "It turns out that I treat my slaves too much as human beings, so you don't treat your masters as your masters. If you do the following things in the future, even if it's If a third-class maid offends a second-class maid, she will end up like these two people!" Don't be selfish.

Everyone standing in the courtyard was shocked and looked at Shen Meili.

She was the one who was most offended by the slaves. Is the prince's sudden anger today because of Shen Meili?

Wen Erya looked solemn, but Ning Chun'er and Yu were more relaxed. They didn't want to offend anyone in the first place, so they were naturally not afraid of trouble.

"Seventeen, eighteen..." The house slave counted while beating, Su Yi and Bai Shang screamed from high to low, but in the end there was no sound at all.

"Master." Mrs. Yu looked at the person on the stool, frowned and said, "I'm afraid...that's enough?"

Someone is going to die.

Song Liangchen glanced at the two people on the stool, pursed his lips and said, "Stop."

The slave stopped, Su Yi and Bai Shang had already closed their eyes. Someone next to him sniffed and turned pale.

, === Chapter === 69 Raising a dog as a rabbit

"Master, this..." The slave said in a panic: "It seems that I have run out of energy."

There was an uproar among the crowd, and Song Liangchen frowned and said, "It's only twenty boards, but can it really kill someone? Call the doctor to take a look."

"Yes." Linfeng quickly went to ask for the doctor.

Shen Meili frowned and looked at the two people lying in the yard. It was indeed possible to kill them with a wooden board. After all, although these two were maids, they had never suffered much in the prince's mansion. Their fragile bodies were considered normal. , but Song Liangchen's purpose was just to teach him a lesson, and the slave should not beat him to death. You should be gentler in your approach.

Everyone in the courtyard fell silent, and several of the masters stepped back, covering their lips with some hesitation.

The doctor came, inspected them carefully, and said, "Your Majesty, although these two people are not dead, they are still dying. If they are treated with some medicine, they may be able to save their lives."

Meimei breathed a sigh of relief, it's good that she's not dead. If she was really beaten to death, Song Liangchen would still feel a little uncomfortable. After all, she was always kind to her servants, because she was cute when she was angry. But if someone really loses his life, he himself may feel uncomfortable.

"In that case, let's take him down for treatment." Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said, "If there is any movement, just report it to someone."

"yes."

After looking at the sky, Song Liangchen stood up, flicked his sleeves and said, "Now that you understand the rules, let's break up. It's time for me to go to the ladies' building."

Meimei stood up, bent her knees, and followed him out. Ning Chun'er came up, forced a smile and took Song Liangchen's arm. Both Yu and Wen Erya walked behind the beautiful scenery.

The yard seemed to smell of blood, making people not want to stay long.

Mrs. Yu shivered as she walked, pulled Mei Mingmei's sleeve and whispered: "Prince Concubine, what if someone really died in this mansion?"

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows. He looked back at her and said, "Isn't it the only way to escape? Their lives belong to the Prince's Mansion. If I want to take them, no one can say anything."

Shrinking her neck, Mrs. Yu whispered softly: "I always feel that today's punishment is too much. I beat two people to death in vain. If their ghosts are still alive..."

"What nonsense are you talking about!" Wen Erya, who was standing next to her, couldn't help but scolded: "Are you really able to say anything?"

Mrs. Yu pursed her lips: "I'm just telling the truth."

Wen Erya frowned, glanced at her, and said to the beautiful scenery: "The Crown Princess is right, their lives belong to the Crown Prince's house. If they make mistakes, even if they are beaten to death, it is not an exaggeration. Don't think too much."

Meimei was stunned for a moment, looking at the gentle-looking Wen Erya, thinking that her recovery ability was really strong. Last time, she left angrily, but now she was pleasant to her.

"Go back and rest early." Meimei said, "It's not too early."

The two of them nodded in agreement, separated at the fork in front, and returned to their respective courtyards.

Ning Chun'er and Song Liangchen went back to the Ladies' Building, and Song Liangchen didn't loosen his brows. The eyes are deep. Seeing this, Ning Chun'er poured tea for him and said softly: "Master, don't think about those bad things. You hit those two maids correctly."

Song Liangchen closed his eyes: "But I never thought that someone might die."

"Then it can only be blamed on their weak bodies." Ning Chun'er said: "Even I have heard that the maid named Su Yi has been slandering the Crown Princess in the backyard and said all kinds of unpleasant things. And that Bai Shang is known for bullying the weak and shying away from the strong, so it would be no pity to beat such a maid to death."

"Really?" Song Liangchen sighed: "Maybe I'm not used to killing yet."

After all, the environment where I grew up has been so gentle, so if I suddenly kill someone, I should feel uncomfortable.

However, he had to cross over. More people would die in the military camp in the future. He couldn't be sad for every life.

"That's all." He said, "Go to bed. Have you lit the incense?"

Ning Chun'er paused and glanced at Jin Fen next to him, who quickly went to light the incense in the stove next to him.

"I am waiting for you to change my clothes."

There was no moon or stars tonight, so Shen Meili didn't feel sleepy, so she just watched something in the room.

The prince has begun to serve as the supervisor of the Zuo Army. However, the position of supervisor is not easy to fill. Those who supervise people are either assimilated or easy to offend others. Although Song Liangchen is the prince, looking at his expression when he comes back every day, I also know that people in the military are not so easy to deal with.

She had a list in her hand, which contained the names, positions and family members of the generals of the Zuo Army. She asked Linfeng to come. Since she was getting paid monthly, she had to do something at least, and Song Liangchen was treating her well now, so she was willing to help him.

"Master..." Yu Shi came in cautiously and said, "There was news from the servant's room that the two maids... were gone just after they were sent back and before they had time to apply the medicine."

Holding her hands for a moment, Shen Meiliang covered her face helplessly: "It's gone... It's gone, let's just go and bury it, and then double their wages for this month and give it to their families."

"Yes." Yushi nodded in agreement, but still couldn't help but said more: "Should we invite a Taoist priest to cast a spell?"

"What nonsense are you talking about?" Jin Yi frowned: "Those two maids deserve the retribution they deserve. Why should we ask a Taoist priest to do this? If you are upright, you will not be afraid of slanted shadows!"

"But..." Tamashi pursed her lips: "It's because of our master that they..."

"It's okay." Shen Meili waved her hand: "I'm not afraid of ghosts."

Jinyi and Yushi were both stunned, looking at their master in surprise. Are there people in this world who are not even afraid of ghosts?

"Is it possible that Master can even master the dance?" Jin Yi asked in shock.

Meimei didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "I don't know how to dance, but I know that people who die after doing evil cannot turn into ghosts. Only the souls of wronged people and good people with nostalgia can linger in this world."

For some reason, she spoke with a nostalgic look on her face, but Jin Yi and Yu Shi were both frightened and shivered.

Su Yi and Bai Shang were dead. From now on, no one in the house dared to say anything wrong about Shen Meili. However, the harsh impression of the Crown Princess was even more imprinted in everyone's hearts. Although it was the Crown Prince who beat her, but the source was traced. , everyone still subconsciously attributed these two lives to the Crown Princess.

Beauty is a disaster. Don't worry about it.

But the prince is really interested in the prince's concubine.

The next day, the house was cleaned and the bodies of the two maids were sent away. Mrs. Yu took people to clean up everywhere, especially Acacia Garden.

"Prince Concubine, don't think that I'm troubled." Mrs. Yu said: "It's not a bad thing to clean up, and it will also make everyone feel more at ease. After all, this is the first time that someone has died in the Prince's Mansion for so long."

Shen Meili was helpless and followed them. Song Liangchen went to the military camp early in the morning today. It was said that he had something to do and had to be delayed for a while.

Taking advantage of this opportunity, Meimei wrote many posts by hand and gave them to Jinyi to send to the mansions on the list.

She wanted to hold a dinner party. The purpose was very simple. It was to bring everyone closer together, and to prevent Song Liangchen from being alone in the army.

"master."

The maid Sasao picked up something under the window in the backyard and hurriedly handed it to Yu Mengshuang.

Yu Mengshuang looked at the wad of paper, then at the Crown Princess who was concentrating on writing a post. She walked out of the room and found a corner to take a look.

This is incredible. Yu Mengshuang's face changed slightly, she quickly put the paper ball into her sleeves and left Xiangsi Garden in a hurry.

Shen Meili didn't pay attention to her. After writing the posts, each post was accompanied by a small sachet. It was exquisite and unique, using Yun brocade that could only be found in the Prince's Mansion.

"Send it away." Mei Mei clapped her hands with satisfaction: "I should also prepare for tomorrow's dinner."

Jin Yi took the post and went out. Yu Shi followed her and said softly: "Master, these family members of Zuo Jun are all quite good-tempered. Master Wen also thought of inviting them before, but because Master Wen is not the real master, , none of those people came."

Is there such a thing? Meimei was speechless: "Isn't Wen Erya so angry?"

"Isn't it?" Yu Shi said: "Master Wen was so angry that she cried. The prince rewarded her with many things before she was comforted. He said that the general's family members themselves have to work harder than other ordinary family members, and they cannot compete with them. Difficult."

Shen Meili nodded: "I gave the sachet. If they don't want to come, they have to return the favor according to the rules, so you don't have to worry."

"Master is smart." Yu Shi smiled and nodded.

Yu Mengshuang took the Xu family letter she picked up to see Butler Song. After picking up such a thing, she had no one else to talk to, so she could only say to Butler Song: "You can show this to the prince."

Butler Song nodded, took the things and left. Yu Mengshuang pondered for a while, regained her calm smile, and turned to leave.

As a result, when she turned around, she saw Wen Wenya standing on the corridor, looking at her inscrutably.

Feeling tight in her heart, Mrs. Yu knelt down and saluted: "Sister Wen is well."

Wen Erya looked at her with a smile: "Ms. Yu, you've been really busy recently."

Yu Mengshuang smiled: "Sister Wen, don't think too much, I just want Butler Song to buy some things for me."

"What to buy?" Wen Erya sneered: "Blue silver grass?"

"Sister is joking." Mrs. Yu said, "It is impossible for me to buy that kind of thing. I have never managed the accounts, but I don't have five hundred taels of silver to compensate."

"Ha." Wen Erya's eyes were thick: "It's my fault that I mistook a dog for a rabbit and thought it wouldn't bite. That's fine. You can continue your work, but be careful. If you do this, you will die. ."

"Thank you, sister, for the advice." Yu bowed her head and knelt.

These words were a test, and she knew that Wen Erya acted as if she was behind it, but he just wanted to deceive her. However, after using this trick too many times, she won't fall for it.

Turning around and going back to wash the inkstone, Mrs. Yu said to Mo'er who was beside her: "The Crown Princess is going to arrange a dinner party. You go and inform the family that mother must come and treat the Crown Princess better."

"Yes." Mo'er agreed and immediately went to give instructions.

Song Liangchen was discussing matters in the army, and a group of generals sat together to discuss the autumn recruitment. However, even if he was called, no one seemed willing to listen to his opinion.

, === Chapter === 70 Has Feet

Next to him, Cheng Beiwang was doing nothing like him. Both of them had high titles among the Zuo Army. However, due to issues of experience and age. The veterans obviously regarded them as ignorant teenagers who came to play.

Song Liangchen was unwilling to give in, but it would be useless to be unwilling. Now that the situation was stable, it was not time to drill soldiers with other fiefdoms, and there was no chance to show off. It was impossible for people to believe that he had great ambitions.

Well, just don't take him seriously as a supervisor. As a result, when the discussion was over, everyone didn't even give him a symbolic report, and just dismissed the meeting.

"Haha." Governor Cheng laughed twice, leaning on the chair with his legs crossed, looking at the empty room, and then at the dark-faced Song Liangchen next to him: "Now you know why I am too lazy to come to the military camp and would rather go back home. Did you go in and listen to some music?"

"I understand." Song Liangchen looked at him with deep feelings: "I wrongly blamed you before."

Cheng Beiwang was also enthusiastic when he first became the governor, but later he gradually became idle. He even scolded him, thinking that he didn't seek to make progress.

As a result, now he discovered that it was not that he did not seek to improve, but that these people did not give them the opportunity to improve at all.

Ambition is hard to achieve...

The two young men sighed at the same time.

"Let's go and have a drink." Cheng Beiwang said, "You look very worried. What's the matter with you? Tell your brother."

"Okay." Song Liangchen stood up and walked out with him.

Meijing had been busy all day and had finally arranged the dinner. She was just lying on the bed ready to rest when Yushi came in and said: "Master, I said I won't go back to the mansion tonight. I think I went to the Governor's Mansion for a drink."

"Well, good." Meimei yawned: "Then there's no need to leave the door open, let everyone below have a rest."

"yes."

Jin Yi turned off the light, the two maids retreated together, and the room became quiet. Smashing my mouth at the beautiful scenery, I turned over and fell asleep.

The wind picked up at midnight. There were two sudden noises at the window.

Shen Meili woke up with a cold feeling on her back, frowned and turned to look around. The room was quiet. I wonder if it was windy outside, but the window suddenly made a "click" sound, as if someone had torn the window bolt off from the outside, and then slowly opened it.

Her heart skipped a beat, Mei Mei wrapped herself in the quilt and shrank into the bed.

Could it be Song Liangye again? His injury didn't heal so quickly, did it?

After staring at the window for a long time, there was a faint cry outside. I raised my eyebrows at the beautiful scenery, got out of bed and put on my shoes to look. When she saw what it was, she finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Thank God. It's not Song Liangye, it's two ghosts."

Kneeling outside were two ghosts dressed in white clothes with disheveled hair. It didn't take much to figure out that one was in white clothes and the other was in plain clothes.

Her relaxed words made the two ghosts outside unable to cry anymore, and they all raised their faces to look at her.

"The Crown Princess...the slaves died miserably!"

Shen Meili nodded: "I saw it. It's quite tragic. I guess you two didn't expect that such a quick talk would have such serious consequences, right?"

Two ghosts: "..."

They came here to scare people, not to have a heart-to-heart talk with the Crown Princess!

"Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" Suyi cried: "Your Majesty disregards human life, and you also wish that your servants would die early. Your servants will be buried tonight, and you just come to take the Crown Princess with you..."

Shen Meili shook his head: "You two go well, I don't plan to go on the road yet, there are still things to do. But on the road to Huangquan, if you can meet a man wearing a Li-colored green smoke robe, can you tell him to reincarnate first? Are you waiting for me?"

The two maids were stunned for a moment and looked at Shen Meili blankly. After a pause, they started to pounce on him with bared teeth and claws.

What's the point of existence of a ghost that can't scare anyone!

Shen Meili, with quick eyes and quick hands, closed the window with a snap. The two ghosts outside were so strong that they started smashing the windows.

The window bolt was broken. Meimei picked up the silver hairpin next to it and barely blocked the window. Then she opened the door and called people: "Jinyi, Yushi, come out to catch ghosts!"

The door of the side room opened, and Jin Yi Yu Shi and other domestic slaves were awakened. As soon as they walked into the yard, they saw the Crown Princess running over, followed by two...

"Ghost!" Yushi couldn't help but scream.

Two white shadows were crawling on the ground, their buttocks were all red, their hair was disheveled, and they rushed towards the beautiful scenery without any explanation.

Shen Meili turned aside and frowned: "Why are you still standing there? Hold them down quickly!"

All the slaves were frightened and their first reaction was to run out. Who dared to hold down the ghost?

"Master, aren't you afraid of ghosts?" Jin Yi and Yu Shi each held one of Mei Jing's arms and ran out quickly: "Why are you still afraid now?"

Shen Meili rolled her eyes: "I'm not afraid of ghosts, but these two ghosts combined are going to hit me. Are you stupid if you don't run away?"

There was a scream in Xiangsi Garden and people scattered. Jinyi and Yushi ran for a while and then ran out of energy. Yushi's feet softened and she fell. Shen Meili was about to help her when Jinyi pushed her forward: "Master, hurry up, slave. Go help her."

Meimei nodded and continued to run forward, but the first two things behind her only chased her and passed by the rich clothes and food without even looking at them.

Jinyi and Yushi were hugging each other tightly with their eyes closed, but a gust of wind passed by their ears, and nothing happened.

"Huh?" Yushi looked at the ghost chasing his master in front of him: "Why do they have feet?"

Jin Yi also looked over. Aren't there two pairs of feet under that long robe?

The prince was not in the mansion tonight, and everyone had rested again. No one could save her for a while, so Shen Meili took a deep breath and ran desperately.

The two ghosts at the back were exhausted from chasing her, and they couldn't help but complain: "Is this concubine born in the year of a dog? She ran so fast!"

"Stop talking and chase me quickly, or you won't be able to catch up!"

As she ran, she didn't know where she ended up. Meimei felt that she was almost out of strength. She held on to the door next to her and was about to take a rest. However, the door suddenly opened, and a pair of hands stretched out and pulled her in.

The two "ghosts" chased them near the woodshed and looked around.

"Where are the people?"

"I don't know. Let's look for it separately?" Xiu He Shiba.

"What a fool! All the slaves have been awakened. We can't find anyone to talk to, so don't let yourself get involved."

"That…"

"Go back and recover."

Shen Meili was leaning in someone's arms, her mouth covered. After the two people outside left cursing, she took off the hand covering her mouth.

Song Liangye's face was still pale, and he leaned against the wall and said, "Don't you want to thank me? I repay evil with kindness and saved your life."

There were no lights in the room, and a little light from outside filtered in, making his eyes clear and bright.

Shen Meili pursed her lips, bent her knees and said, "Thank you, Second Master, for saving my life."

However, even if he doesn't save her, she may not die.

What's a little strange is that since this man has always wanted her to die, why did he want to save her? No matter who is trying to scare her behind her back, isn't it a good thing for Song Liangye?

"What are you thinking about?" Song Liangye lowered his head and came closer to her: "But are you thinking about me?"

Shen Meili: "..."

"Nothing, I'm going back."

"You have always been clear about grudges." Song Liangye stopped her with a chuckle: "So, is it possible that today's kindness can offset the original grudge?"

Meimei looked back at him inexplicably: "Second Master, just do whatever you think you can do."

"Okay." Song Liangye said, "Next time you feed me soup, remember to cool it down."

The corner of her mouth twitched, Mei Mei felt that Song Liangye tonight was like a drugged wolf, unnaturally gentle.

If there is any difference from the past, there must be a demon. After shaking her body, Shen Meili quickly ran out, just in time to meet the maids who were looking for her.

"Master!" Yushi said with a serious face: "Those two are pretending to be ghosts to scare you!"

"I know." Meimei said: "It is said that people who die for doing evil cannot become ghosts, not to mention that it is the prince who killed them. Those who come to me for nothing have either bad eyesight or bad brains. Now let's search separately and see where those two ghosts with long legs have hidden themselves."

"Yes!" Yushi and Jinyi responded and immediately split up.

The lights in the entire Prince's Mansion lit up. Shen Meili walked towards the nearest Yao Liang Xuan. As soon as he stepped into the door, he saw two white robes, stained with blood, piled up in the corner.

"Master!" The slave behind him quickly ran over to pick it up and held it in front of the beautiful scenery: "Look, these are the two white robes that the two people pretending to be ghosts were wearing!"

Isn't this too obvious? Just put it in the yard, so blatant? Shen Meili raised her eyebrows, took the robe and looked at it.

"The Crown Princess." Wen Erya came downstairs, looked at the things in her hands, and asked blankly, "What happened?"

Shen Meili looked at her and smiled and said: "Someone in my yard pretended to be a ghost, trying to scare people, but was exposed. I'm looking for the person who pretended to be a ghost."

Wen Erya's face turned pale, she shook her head and said, "This matter has nothing to do with me."

"Yes." Meimei nodded: "I just saw these two white robes in your yard."

Wen Erya was shocked and immediately knelt down: "The Crown Princess is aware that I am sleeping and I don't know anything at all."

Anyone with eyes can see that this is a frame-up. Otherwise, how could he have left something behind the courtyard wall? Shen Meili looked at Wen Erya in embarrassment: "Erya, who have you offended recently?"

Wen Erya raised her head, tears streaming down her face: "The Crown Princess Mingjian, it is obvious that someone is trying to make things difficult for me, and has framed me over and over again. If the Crown Princess is really fair, why not listen to what I have to say?"

"Well, you say."

Wen Erya stood up, took her hand, and said very aggrievedly: "Someone is secretly trying to instigate a relationship between the Crown Princess and my concubine, and has repeatedly framed her. They clearly want to use the Crown Princess's hands to get rid of my concubine." Fall! Everyone in this house has ulterior motives, so we really have to be on guard. If I lose my concubine, her next target will definitely be you, the Crown Princess!"

, === Chapter === 71 I just want to be quiet and count the money

"Ah, really?" Meimei jumped a little in fright and looked at Wen Erya in horror: "I haven't studied much and I'm not sensible. Don't lie to me."

Wen Erya was stunned, looking at her exaggerated appearance, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she almost couldn't cry anymore. However, Master Wen was a capable master after all. After being embarrassed for a while, she quickly lowered her eyes and continued:

"The concubine is not an alarmist. A few days ago, Yu's biological mother changed her position and became the wife of the left army deputy general Jihe. Yu was afraid that she would not be reconciled to her position as a concubine and began to want to climb up. The best stepping stone is my concubine."

There are no heirs to contribute to this palace. If you want to climb up, you can only please the prince or the prince's concubine. The prince has been busy with the military camp recently, so naturally he doesn't care much about the backyard. The road to becoming a Crown Princess is obviously much easier.

Everyone in this courtyard knew that she was at odds with the Crown Princess, so by stepping down on her, Yu could easily build a relationship with the Crown Princess.

Wen Erya took a deep breath and said with a sincere face: "Now I don't care for you. I care about you even more. We only discovered this later. Didn't Mrs. Yu have many opinions on you before? Do you really believe in this person?" Can people change their attitudes in a matter of moments without any reason?"

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows.

Yu found a good point - calligraphy, and used this point to make the princess mistakenly think that she admired her from the bottom of her heart, so she changed her attitude.

But the Crown Princess has already touched her Yu family's interests. What does admiration mean in the face of interests? If there wasn't a deeper reason, would it be possible for Mrs. Yu to let her nephew lose this piece of fat in the Prince's Mansion?

As for the box of pearls, Wen Erya couldn't figure out why after much deliberation. She originally thought that the Crown Princess had hurt herself and wanted to frame her, but later she discovered that it was not that simple.

She is someone who is used to making arrangements. Unexpectedly, a little spider got caught in the web without paying attention.

"If the imperial concubine doesn't believe me, just take a look at what happened tonight." Wen Erya said: "This robe was thrown here, wasn't it intentional to frame me so that the imperial concubine could drive me away and kill me? She Isn't it just a fisherman's gain if he stays out of it?"

It made sense, and the servants standing behind him all believed it.

Meimei smiled and patted her hand: "Don't be nervous. I don't doubt your intentions. After all, this thing is so obvious that it's hard for me to believe it."

Wen Erya was overjoyed, with tears on her face: "What about the Yu family..."

"Let's wait until daybreak before we talk." Mei Jingmei said: "After all, you two are old people in the prince's mansion, and I am just a newcomer here. It's not easy to jump to conclusions about many things."

Even if Yu wanted to use her as a spear user, didn't Wen Erya also have the same intention? Since Xiao Baicai went to the palace, Song Liangchen's attitude towards her gradually changed, which led to her status in the palace skyrocketing, and no one could shake it for a while.

No one can shake it, and no one wants to shake it for a while. Everyone in the yard is full of human spirits, and they all want to use her to kill others first. Deal with her finally. This saves trouble, is convenient, safe and harmless.

Do you think she is stupid and can't see through it?

"It's getting late. Erya, you've just recovered from your serious illness. You'd better rest well." Meili held her robe and walked out: "We'll talk about the rest tomorrow."

Wen Erya frowned, seeing Shen Meili walking so firmly, she couldn't hold her back even if she wanted to, so she could only bow her knees and salute: "Congratulations to the Crown Princess."

She was negligent, thinking only of seizing power back into her hands, forgetting that Shen Meili was the person she should be fawning over now, and let Yu take the lead. Ning Chun'er was even more forward-looking, and she was very kind to Shen Meili from the moment she got started.

She had underestimated them before, but now she had learned such a big lesson! Sure enough, once someone takes the throne of Crown Princess, everyone can't help but show their fox tail.

As for Shen Meili, I am afraid that she will have to live in peace and quiet for a long time.

Jinyi and Yushi came back from elsewhere and reported: "Master, nothing unusual was found." Xiu Yedong carried.

Shen Meili held up the bloody robe in his hand and said, "Of course you can't find anything unusual. Well, here it is."

Jin Yi took a breath: "Where did you find it?"

Meimei smiled: "Zao Liangxuan."

"Yao Liang Xuan again?" Yu Shi frowned: "Master Wen is not satisfied with you asking for five hundred taels of silver from her? He actually used this method to scare you."

"It's not that you're dissatisfied with me." Mei Mei's brows twitched slightly: "How about the inkstone washing pool?"

"Master Yu fell asleep early in the morning. When I went to look at you, there was nothing there." Jin Yi said: "She was woken up by my slave and kept asking what happened. She seems to be quite concerned about you, Master."

Meimei nodded: "Since she cares about me so much, let's go to the inkstone pool and send a message."

"It's so late..." Yushi looked at the sky: "Don't you want to go back and rest? It seems that you haven't been able to sleep well recently."

"In order to have a good sleep in the next few days." Shen Meili said with a sad face: "I have to go this time."

Yu Mengshuang and Wen Erya wanted to sandwich her between them as a balancing pole. She didn't have this hobby. It didn't matter how they tried to pull each other off, as long as they didn't get involved with her. She just wanted to eat, sleep and count money, but was too lazy to do anything else.

Yu Mengshuang hadn't slept yet, so she was standing at the door with her clothes on, not knowing what she was waiting for. Seeing Shen Meili coming over, she looked a little surprised: "The Crown Princess is so late, why haven't you gone back to rest?"

Shen Meijing said with a serious face: "Something happened. I just came from Yao Liangxuan."

Yu quickly reached out and helped her walk into the house, poured another cup of hot tea, sat down and said, "What happened? I saw Jin Yi coming over just now, and she looked nervous."

"It's not a big deal." Shen Meiliang sighed: "It's just that someone died in this house, and someone pretended to be a ghost to scare me. I was so scared that I couldn't sleep at night and searched for people all over the house. Finally, I walked around Liangxuan. I saw this robe used for pretending to be a ghost being thrown in the corner."

Yu frowned: "How could such a thing happen? Although Sister Wen is a bit mean, she doesn't have such vicious thoughts. It's just that you have taken power, so she has attacked you again and again."

Shen Meili blinked and looked at her, then chuckled and said, "You are also kind, and you actually believe in Erya so much. Erya probably misunderstood and still suspects that you framed her."

"What?" Mrs. Yu frowned and stood up immediately: "She actually thinks that I am trying to harm her?"

"That's what she said when I came over just now, so I thought I'd come over and listen to what you had to say." Meili said: "After all, just listening to someone's words is not enough to understand the truth of the matter."

Mrs. Yu was so angry that her chest heaved, and she said angrily: "I always have something to say. If I did this, I will not die in peace!"

"Don't be excited." Shen Meili smiled and pulled her down to sit down: "I don't know why there was a sudden conflict between you and Erya, but after all, we are both serving the prince, so peace should be the most important thing. Now. The suspicion is on you two again, and I don't have time to deal with matters in the backyard, so I can only investigate this matter."

"You must find out!" Mrs. Yu said: "I have never offended Master Wen. I don't know where this accusation came from. I... I practiced calligraphy by the pond for a day today. I practiced it as you said. , there is no time to think about anything else."

Shen Meili patted her shoulder and sighed: "I believe you too. After all, you like calligraphy so much. People who like calligraphy are not bad-hearted. It's just... Erya is the concubine after all, and she is a head taller than you. Go, if she comes up with any evidence, then I won't be able to protect you."

Yu frowned, lowered his head and thought for a while, then said with a wry smile: "It doesn't matter whether I am inferior or not. Princess, please go back and rest first. I have done nothing wrong, and I am not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door."

Everyone wears a mask on their face. They say one thing and do another thing. If you change it to a simpler girl, she will believe people easily, follow them and be filled with righteous indignation, and she might be taken to the ditch. .

Shen Meili left the inkstone pool and returned to Acacia Garden.

"Master, who do you think did this?" Yushi couldn't help but ask softly as she changed her clothes.

Meimei looked at the bloody robe lying on the side of the room, and said softly: "It doesn't matter who did it, because I wasn't frightened, and they didn't come for me."

"The important thing is, when someone is fighting around you and they want to drag you to comment, what should you do to protect yourself and stay out of the situation."

Yushi was stunned.

"I'm quite afraid of trouble." Meili rolled on the bed, pulled up the quilt and murmured: "So it's best if they don't get involved with me next time. Who loses or wins is none of my business."

This...how can it be none of her business? Yushi was speechless, her master was the Crown Princess. If someone really wanted to compete for favor, she would have to come out and uphold justice no matter what, right?

After all the commotion at night, Meili felt very tired and fell asleep as soon as she hit the pillow. Jinyi and Yushi looked at her, turned off the lights and went down.

Early the next morning, not surprisingly, Yu and Wen Erya came to Xiangsi Garden very early and stood in the outer room looking at each other, quarreling with each other.

"I opened my eyes last night." Wen Erya said with a smile: "Sister Yu is very clever."

Yu frowned, her face looking very ugly: "It's boring for Sister Wen to speak so eccentrically. If my sister did something wrong, you can just say it's okay. Why bother pretending to be innocent?"

"Heh." Wen Erya sneered: "The Crown Princess has the final say, so why should I say more? But I still have to congratulate my sister. I'm very happy to hear that your royal family has been promoted."

"Thank you, Sister Wen. I am also waiting for the Crown Princess to come out and make the decision." Mrs. Yu raised her lips: "You are a fox, and you can't hide your tail. What do you think, sister?"

Ning Chun'er looked at the two people in front of her, hearing the noise with gusto. It had been a long time since she'd seen anyone making such an exciting noise!

、=== Chapter === 72 is really a good show. 3250 diamonds for extra update.

"Masters." Yushi opened the curtain and came out, with an anxious look on his face: "The Crown Princess was frightened yesterday and now has a high fever. I'm afraid the morning tea will have to be cancelled."

"What?" Wen Erya and Yu Mengshuang frowned at her at the same time.

They didn't care whether Shen Meili was sick or not. But who will uphold justice for her illness?

Yu Mengshuang held up her skirt and was about to go to the inner room: "You were fine yesterday, why are you sick today? Mo'er, go and ask the doctor, I'll take a look."

Yushi stretched out his hand to stop her: "Master, please don't lift the curtain. Master can't see the wind yet. Just take a look outside."

Yu frowned and looked inside through the gauze curtain. I could just barely see someone lying on the bed, and a slight cough could be heard.

"Sister Yu, it's true that you don't care about the Crown Princess when she's sick. Do you think the Crown Princess is pretending to be ill?" Wen Erya wiped her mouth with a handkerchief behind her: "It's a bit rude."

Yu Mengshuang frowned, looked back at Wen Erya and said, "Sister, are you deliberately trying to get into trouble with me? My sister clearly cares about the Crown Princess, but why do you misunderstand me like this?"

"Who is having trouble with whom?" Wen Erya sneered and swept her face up and down: "Sister Yu's face is so rough, why don't you use more pearl powder?"

"I'm afraid there is blue silver grass in it!" Mrs. Yu suppressed her anger and smiled: "Have you paid off Master Wen's five hundred taels of silver? Otherwise, no matter how beautiful his face is, he won't be able to sleep with you."

"Money is secondary. Whether or not you serve as a servant is not that important. If someone does the following and slanders the concubine, I wonder if another person will die on the bench in the main courtyard?"

"My younger sister respects my elder sister very much, but I don't know who is stumbling on me behind the scenes. It makes me uneasy!"

"Oh, whoever has a ghost in his heart knows it himself."

Ning Chun'er was so happy that she held her belly and watched the excitement for a while, then stepped forward and said, "Is there something wrong with the two of you making noise here? The Crown Princess is still sick."

Wen Erya pursed her lips and said, "I have lowered my status by arguing with my concubine, so I will leave first. When you come back, this matter will naturally come to an end."

Yu Mengshuang glanced at her, raised her chin and did not respond. Wen Erya then walked away, throwing away the handkerchief.

Shen Meili was lying on the bed, biting a peach, and heard the silence outside. Then he threw the core aside with a smile, wiped his mouth, and asked the person next to him in a low voice:

"How are you getting ready for tonight?"

Jin Yi whispered: "Don't worry, Master, the dishes and the layout of the main courtyard have been completed. As long as you recover from your illness tonight, it will be fine."

Nodding, Meimei continued to turn over and go to sleep. She was sick anyway today, so no one could disturb her.

Song Liangchen walked into the Prince's Mansion with a splitting headache. He was drunk yesterday and suffered a hangover today. His head felt like someone was trying to open it with an awl, and he was extremely irritable.

He walked in with a dark face. He didn't take more than two steps when he saw Wen Erya coming up to him. Seeing his appearance, he was stunned for a moment: "What's wrong?"

Linfeng replied: "Master was drunk last night and has a headache today."

Wen Erya pursed her lips and said, "You and the Crown Princess are really connected. You are not feeling well. The Crown Princess is also ill."

"Is she sick?" Song Liangchen frowned and looked at Wen Erya: "What's wrong with her?"

"I have a high fever." Wen Erya said, "It's all because someone pretended to be a ghost in the yard last night and frightened the Crown Princess."

Song Liangchen paused and pursed his lips: "Who is restless again?"

"Who else could it be?" Wen Erya curled her lips and said, "The one who washes the inkstone wants to climb up. He still insists on framing me. Fortunately, the Crown Princess is smart and sees through her trick at a glance and does not blame me."

Why can't he understand? Song Liangchen covered his head. What was he talking about? What happened to Yu?

"Master!" Yu Mengshuang also came, stepped forward and took his hand, pursed her lips stubbornly: "Master only said that there are rules for superiority and inferiority and cannot be exceeded, but he did not say that bullying a small one is considered a crime. how?"

"What's wrong?" Song Liangchen was directly stopped by these two people. He felt like the world was spinning even as he stood, and his tone couldn't help but become a little harsh: "Can't you just stop for a while and let me go back and rest?"

Both of them were stunned. Yu frowned and was about to say more when Wen Erya helped Song Liangchen: "A hangover must be very uncomfortable. I will prepare the sobering soup for you. Can you go and lie down for a while?"

The direction she led the prince was clearly around Liang Xuan! Mrs. Yu reached out and took Song Liangchen's other hand: "I'm afraid Sister Wen has forgotten. She still has five hundred taels of silver that she hasn't paid back. How can she serve me? I'd better be my concubine."

Once the competition becomes intense, people's sanity will disappear, especially women. Normally, Wen Erya and Yu Mengshuang would not have dared to pull Song Liangchen, but now that the two were fighting, they had forgotten all the rules, and no one was willing to let go.

Linfeng looked at it and shrank his neck. The reason why he hates women is because he is frightened by these backyard masters!

Song Liangchen's face turned dark. He shook his hands and shook both women away. They took two steps back and fell to the ground.

"Master..." Wen Erya came to her senses quickly, her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly wanted to apologize.

As a result, Song Liangchen quickly ran to Xiangsi Garden!

Linfeng hadn't reacted yet. When he came to his senses and chased after him, he found that his master's Qinggong was so good that he could fly even when he was drunk!

After getting up and dusting off her clothes, Yu Mengshuang woke up a lot. She bowed to Wen Erya and walked away holding the maid's hand.

Wen Erya squinted at her back and sneered, as if she felt unworthy of what she just did, so she clapped her hands and went back.

"But if I'm not here all night, what happened in the house?" Song Liangchen looked at Shen Meili with a sullen face.

Meimei took a bite of most of the peach and looked at him with blinking eyes: "You two women are quarreling."

"Didn't you say that the haunting scared you?" Song Liangchen frowned and looked at her: "Why don't you look like you are sick?"

"As soon as I come back, my illness will be cured." Meimei said with a smile, "I would like to thank you more."

This mouth just knows how to talk. Song Liangchen snorted, lying next to her, closing his eyes and rubbing his head: "I want to rest for a while, I don't have to go to the military camp this afternoon."

"Why?" Shen Meili raised her eyebrows: "Don't you have to go every day?"

"There's no point in going there." Song Liangchen sneered: "It's better to wait until we have to practice."

Meimei thought for a while and asked him: "What are you going to do tonight?"

"Go to the city with Cheng Beiwang." Song Liangchen said, "I have a few other friends who want to get together."

Is this about to start having fun? Meimei raised her eyebrows but didn't advise him. "That's a good time for me to rest."

"Yes." Song Liangchen relaxed his brows. Fortunately, she was not noisy at all and would not make him more angry. When I came back today, for the first time, I felt that women were really annoying. Aren't Yu Mengshuang and Wen Erya always on good terms? They even get into a fight.

Too lazy to think about it, Song Liangchen fell asleep quietly.

Meimei was still sitting on the bed, watching him fall asleep. After making sure that he was asleep, she reached out and touched the bridge of his nose.

It's really cool... He won't scratch his hands. Apart from being a little petty, a little domineering, and a little headstrong, this person is actually quite good. With this face, he can still be sold for a good price.

Pulling back her hand, Meimei thought, she is a person who always repays kindness, so she will repay him tonight.

The royal families of all the generals have received the invitations. Looking at the exquisite patterns on the sachets, many ladies are happily preparing to go to the palace.

Song Liangchen woke up in the afternoon and went out. Ning Chun'er heard the news about the dinner and came over worriedly and asked: "Is the princess's health okay?"

Meimei smiled: "I'm no longer feverish. You should still prepare for the dinner and help me entertain."

"Yes." Ning Chun'er nodded and said, "My mother is coming. She is gentle and will cooperate well with the Crown Princess."

This is the kind of person who needs such peace of mind! Meimei patted her hand thoughtfully and looked outside: "Where are Erya and Yu?"

Ning Chun'er wanted to laugh when she mentioned these two people: "The two of them have already searched all the servants in the house, saying that they must find the person pretending to be a ghost to prove their innocence."

, === Chapter === 73 My People

Are both of them looking for ghosts? Shen Meijing was speechless, she could let it go tonight. She was originally worried that the two masters would quarrel at the dinner, but in this case. Just so they don't have to go.

She didn't tell Song Liangchen about the dinner. Firstly, she was afraid of messing up and being blamed if she didn't tell anything. Secondly, this was also a banquet between women. He couldn't come even if he knew about it, and it was too late to report it afterwards.

Seeing that the time was almost up, Mei Ming took Ning Chun'er and walked out together. The banquet was held in Xiangsi Court. All the flower pots in the courtyard were moved away, leaving a large open space. The maids came and went, carrying tables, chairs and benches, and arranging tableware.

Ning Chun'er was slightly surprised when she saw the scene outside: "It's actually like this?"

Most banquets in Yandi have a small table for each person, with the host sitting in the middle and the rest of the people arranged on both sides. As a result, all the small tables in the Acacia Garden were formed into a big circle.

"This is good." Shen Meijing said, "It saves a lot of trouble."

How can it be less troublesome? Ning Chun'er pursed her lips: "Everyone is used to the banquet arrangements in Yandi. It is your first time, Crown Princess, to meet the general's wife. Is it more reliable to choose a conservative method?"

"No need." Mei Meijing shook her head: "I have my own intention to put it this way."

Ning Chun'er choked slightly. She always felt that the Crown Princess was a bit arbitrary. The generals and wives had their own small groups, which were also very difficult to deal with, at least before the Crown Princess was established. No one has ever been able to invite them to the house together.

But seeing how determined the Crown Princess was, it was hard for her to say anything.

Carriages stopped at the gate of the Prince's Mansion one after another. Shen Meili stayed in the house, waiting for the people outside to become louder and louder, and when it was estimated that the people were almost there, she tidied up her clothes and stood up.

The ladies stood in the courtyard and talked about it.

"I heard that this imperial concubine...is not the slave she was before, but one from the capital?" An stood aside, wearing a bright red dress embroidered with peonies. As soon as I moved to the main room, I couldn't wait to wear red, and the smile on my face was very bright.

Mrs. Yun next to her glanced at her, curled her lips and said, "Mrs. Yu's voice has become brighter now that she has changed her position. She still knows these things. We don't know anything about it."

Anshi smiled and was about to speak when Wei Siying, the first wife of Yanzhao Admiral Wen Feiqing, said: "Anshi has become a regular official, but I heard that your daughter is still a concubine in the prince's house. Speaking of which, she is now considered a concubine. Daughter-in-law."

As soon as these words came out, the smile on An's face immediately disappeared.

This is the case with Mrs. Wei. Although she plays with everyone on weekdays, she always exposes others' wounds and speaks in a discourteous manner. This means that her husband-in-law has a high status, otherwise a group of people would have turned against her long ago.

After taking a breath, An turned around and wanted to sit down. Mrs. Wei added: "I don't know if I should sit here according to my status or my daughter's status in the house? I'm afraid, Mrs. An, you should sit at the end, right?"

The ladies next to her all looked at Mrs. Wei. After being together for a long time, they knew that she meant no harm and was approachable, so they didn't say anything and looked at Mrs. An sympathetically.

"Today's seat may not have a seat at the very edge." A smiling voice came from behind: "Ladies, please take your seats."

Everyone turned around following the sound. I saw a person coming out of the main room. She was wearing a rouge-colored chest-length dress, with a wide-sleeved waistcoat covering her head. The skirt was covered with gold, and the hem of the skirt was embroidered with phoenix. She was wearing a phoenix bun, and there were naturally a lot of gold hairpins and jade rings. Instilling awe.

But there was actually a veil on this man's face.

Everyone present was an elder, and they only nodded in salute. Mrs. Wei raised his head to look at her, and said with a slight smile: "The Crown Princess has such clear and moving eyes, why did she cover her face? Is it because she is afraid that her beautiful face will hurt us old people?" "

Shen Meijing smiled and said: "This junior has an injury on his face. It is not suitable to see others, so he can only cover his face. The faces of all the ladies are luxuriant and radiant. It is too late for this junior to be envious."

A talkative person is always liked wherever she goes. The ladies had a good first impression of her, so they took their seats one after another without any further embarrassment.

The advantage of forming a circle around the table is that she doesn't have to arrange seats based on her status, and she can sit among them so that the juniors won't sit high and make people unhappy. This is safer than the usual Yandi banquet format. .

Wei family and An family were sitting next to Shen Meili, one on the left and the other on the right. Next to them were Ning Chun'er's mother, Yun family, and several wives from thousands of families in the army. There were not many people, only eight or nine people came in total. The rest said they were not feeling well and would come back another day.

The musicians next to me played music, and they chose light and bright music, which made people feel good when listening to it.

"This is my first time to meet the Crown Princess, so I would like to thank you for taking care of my Chun'er." Yun said with a smile: "Chun'er often praises you in my letters at home, saying that you are kind and generous. When I see you today, you are indeed a lady among us."

Anshi also said: "My family Mengshuang also said the same, saying that it is rare to have a mistress like the Crown Princess who knows how to take care of things, is not harsh, and is considerate."

Meimei smiled and was about to speak when Mrs. Wei said, "But how did I hear that two maids were beaten to death in the house recently? This is something that has never happened before."

Everyone was stunned for a moment, and Meijing said: "The maid below committed an offense and was brought by the prince to establish the family rules. The slaves beat her too hard and left without holding on. The younger generation thinks it is a good thing. After all, the prince will be the leader in the future. People from Yan land are not easy to establish authority if they are too kind." Hugh has a wide name.

The ladies nodded, and Mrs. Wei said: "It's still early to talk about establishing authority. The prince is only nineteen years old this year, and he will be thirty. He still has many days to be bold."

The topic was successfully brought to the right track. Shen Meili didn't mind that this person was not nice to speak. While asking the servants to serve the dishes, he smiled and said: "Ordinary people are in their thirties, but it is different in the Crown Prince's Mansion. The Crown Prince has been around since he was eight years old. I have studied military books diligently and learned all kinds of military strategies. Although I am only nineteen years old, I am worthy of being in charge of thirty major posts."

"The prince is really lucky to have such a virtuous wife as the prince's concubine." Anshi smiled and said, "I heard from my master that the prince is also very hard-working and conscientious in the military."

It's nice to say that everyone here is a family member of Zuo Jun. Naturally, they all know how the prince is in the army. Presumably the prince's concubine wanted to have a closer relationship with the prince at today's dinner and pave the way for the prince.

The starting point is good, but except for the daughter's family in the prince's backyard, the other ladies are not going to buy it. After all, it is difficult for them to intervene in whatever their master wants to do, and there is no benefit.

But the food in Shizifu is quite delicious.

Everyone had a small calculation in mind. Some ladies had already thought of their answers and were waiting for the Crown Princess to ask for their help, so that they could refuse.

As a result, although they kept talking about things related to the Crown Prince during the dinner, the Crown Princess did not ask them to help at all. They only said a few words to praise the Crown Prince. The rest were all praised by the An family and Yun family next to them.

What is she planning? Everyone murmured in their hearts and exchanged glances with the people next to them.

The atmosphere of the dinner was harmonious and comfortable, without being utilitarian at all. Shen Meili didn't rush for success, and she didn't even speak much. Occasionally, a few words could lead everyone to chat, and there was never a moment of silence.

Seeing that the food on the table was almost eaten, Mei Meijing smiled and said: "This junior is meeting all the ladies for the first time, so naturally I have prepared some gifts. They are not expensive, but I have given them with my heart. I hope all the ladies will accept them."

Jinyi and Yushi came up with a group of maids and presented nine identical gift boxes to the ladies.

"The Crown Princess is interested." Mrs. Yun said with a smile: "Thanks to today's hospitality, you even want to give us a gift."

"It should be." Shen Meijing said: "I hope you ladies can come to the house more often when you have time, so that the juniors will not be lonely."

Neither humble nor arrogant, the crown prince's airs are there, and the junior's humble attitude is also there. She doesn't go out of her way to flatter her, but she can still dominate this dinner party. When the ladies left, they all felt that Shen Meili had done nothing, but somehow made people feel good about her.

Ning Chun'er watched the entire banquet with cold eyes and smiled happily.

Shen Meili, she really didn't make a mistake.

Song Liangchen was sitting with Cheng Beiwang in Room No. 1, Tianzi, the largest brothel in Hengcheng. Next to him were several teenagers, all of whom were already half drunk.

"Here, take this glass to honor the prince." Ye Qingcheng, the second son of the Ye family, held up the wine glass with a smile and said: "We all know that you married the wrong prince, and you must be unhappy in your heart, but to be honest, brother, it's a good thing that you didn't marry that Jiang Xin moon."

Song Liangchen snorted and kicked him directly: "Why are you talking?"

"I know you don't want to hear it." Ye Qingcheng laughed and said, "But ask Bei Wang, or ask Second Master Liu, how many people sincerely wish you and Jiang Xinyue good wishes?"

Cheng Beiwang raised his hands high and said with half-squinted eyes: "I don't wish you the best. I didn't even go to the wedding day, but my gift was delivered!"

Liu Yanyuan next to him was still sober, shaking his head and saying: "I told you early in the morning that the father and daughter of the Jiang family are not good people. You were blinded by love and didn't listen. Now God has opened your eyes. A widow is better than a showy woman."

Widow... Song Liangchen smiled, twirled the empty wine glass and said, "This widow is amazing..."

"What's so incredible about this?" Ye Qingcheng came over, smelling of alcohol, and said with a smile, "How could the noble prince praise her?"

"She..." Song Liangchen leaned back on the chair, lowered his eyes and said, "She can do anything, heaven and earth, omnipotent."

"Oh?" The two people next to him suddenly became interested, and one of them lifted Song Liangchen up: "Well, we are almost done drinking. Why don't we go to your house and have a look?"

Cheng Beiwang followed drunkenly: "Let's go, let's go, I haven't seen the Crown Princess for a long time."

"What are you looking at..." Song Liangchen pushed them away: "That's the Crown Princess, my person."

, === Chapter === 74 Women and Brothers

Pointing to his nose, the prince's movements were particularly childish: "My people are the kind that only I can see."

"Haha." Ye Chengqing slapped him in the face: "We are all brothers who grew up wearing the same pair of pants. Are you still afraid that we will touch your people? Let's just go and have a look. We don't know how to do anything, so don't be stingy."

"Young Master Ye is right." Liu Yanyuan said, "I'm also very curious about what kind of person he is, who squeezed Jiang Xinyue away from you, but you didn't make things difficult for him."

Song Liangchen grunted, how could he not make things difficult? Diao Nan is very cruel...but now he is a little reluctant to let go. I can't say how much I like it. I just feel that Shen Meili is so capable and has done nothing wrong, so why should he have trouble with others?

As for Jiang Xinyue...he will always let go, it just depends on how long it takes.

As he was about to continue drinking with his cup, Song Liangchen was lifted up by the two people next to him and walked out without any explanation.

"Look north and lead the way. Let's go to Shizi's Mansion to see people!"

"Okay." Cheng Beiwang opened the door and walked out. In the brothel, handkerchiefs passed over his body, and the fragrance filled his body. He squinted his eyes and muttered: "I tell you, the imperial concubine is more beautiful than anyone here." nice."

"Seriously?" Ye Qingcheng's eyes lit up: "I have always loved looking at beauties."

"Why are you lying to me?" Cheng Beiwang sighed: "What a pity. I wish we had met before we were married. If she hadn't been the Crown Princess, I would have thought..."

Liu Yanyuan took two steps forward and covered his mouth.

Cheng Beiwang was stunned and turned around to see Song Liangchen being supported by Ye Qingcheng, looking at him with cold eyes.

"I'm just kidding!" Cheng Beiwang chuckled and said, "Don't take it seriously."

As he spoke, he tugged at Liu Yanyuan and motioned for him to quickly smooth things over.

Liu Yanyuan said: "I heard that Song Liangye's uncle was recently promoted to grain officer, and I suddenly couldn't understand what Prince Yan was thinking."

The conversation was stiff, but the topic was right. Song Liangchen didn't pursue Cheng Beiwang's words. He frowned at him and said, "Wanli is a grain officer?"

"Isn't that true? You don't know yet, right?" Ye Qingcheng said: "I don't know what Prince Yan likes about a villain like Wan Li. He actually asked my father to promote him to be the grain officer, in charge of the grain taxation of Yan land. , this is a good position."

Song Liangye was originally a low-ranking person. He originally thought he would be a shadow all his life, but with Wanli's promotion, he was said to have also become a general in the Right Army.

"Although his background is here, you don't have to worry about him." Liu Yanyuan said: "But you still have to be careful. I have always felt that Song Liangye is not an economical person."

"Him?" Song Liangchen chuckled and said, "Probably because he has done a lot of things for my father recently and almost lost his life, my father was moved and promoted him a little or two."

Thinking of the half-dead people in the mansion, Song Liangchen shook his head. It's okay to think about it, after all, they are blood related people.

"It's also his ability to move people like Prince Yan." Liu Yanyuan said: "Now you and Bei Wang can only support each other in the Zuo Army and can't find any other help. It's better to be careful in everything, lest anyone Take advantage of the fact that you are powerless to do something behind your back."

Song Liangchen nodded, and Cheng Beiwang sighed. With the strength of the wine, he raised his head to the sky and shouted: "There is no place for heroes!"

A few half-drunk people continued to stagger towards the Prince's Mansion. As soon as they reached the door, they saw eight or nine carriages parked next to the stone lions, and someone was coming out of the door of the mansion.

"What's going on?" Song Liangchen squinted his eyes and said, "Who came to see me again?"

Cheng Beiwang pulled these people behind the stone lion next to him, stretched his head and looked out: "These carriages look familiar, let's be quiet!"

The words themselves were loud, but luckily the person who came out was smiling and talking, so no one heard.

"The food in this prince's house is much better than that of my cook. It's time to come and ask for advice someday."

"Yeah, I thought it would be a quiet show tonight, but I didn't expect it to be relaxed and comfortable." Xiu Minggangji.

Several ladies helped each other out, and someone quietly opened the gift box in his hand and called out softly: "Ah, isn't this a sample of Blue Lotus? They also gave me the finished product of Weaver Girl Workshop."

Mrs. Wei frowned when she heard this. Mrs. Wan liked embroidery, but she didn't like it. Could it be that the imperial concubine gave these to others?

Quickly opening the box in her hand and looking at it, Wei was stunned. Inside the same package, hers was a topaz ring with exquisite carving, which matched perfectly with the autumn-colored clothes she was wearing today.

Yunshi and Anshi also opened the boxes and looked at each other's gifts, feeling shocked.

Yun loved landscape paintings, and what was placed in the box was a stack of landscape silk paintings. The paintings were exquisite and had the marks of famous artists. An's wife had just become a regular official, and what was placed in the box was a hairpin with a golden phoenix and ruby that represented the royal family's status.

I thought it was just a symbolic gift, but I didn't expect that there were all kinds of very pleasing things in this box.

Even Mrs. Wei had nothing to say now. She put the ring on, looked at it, and said with a smile, "Tomorrow we can come to this house to talk to the concubine."

The other ladies also nodded, and they couldn't help but admire the Crown Princess's thoughtfulness, and she seemed to sincerely want to make friends with them.

The ladies got on the carriage, and Bao Shitian's wife Wan couldn't help but lift the curtain and asked Yun: "Are you coming tomorrow? I want to come and chat with the Crown Princess. She must be someone who knows embroidery as a gift to me. people."

"If you come, I will come back the day after tomorrow." Yun said with a smile, "I have something to do tomorrow."

"Okay." Wan put down the car curtain and went back happily.

The carriages drove away one by one, and the people in fine clothes and fine food at the door were happily going back to return to their lives. When they turned around, they saw something behind the stone lion, a big lump.

"Who is that?" Jin Yi was more alert and scolded him immediately.

Cheng Beiwang flew out from behind the stone lion with an "ouch" and lay on the ground still drunk. He looked up at Jin Yi and Yu Shi and said, "I am your Governor Cheng!"

Jinyi: "..."

Song Liangchen also staggered out, followed by Liu Yanyuan and Ye Qingcheng, who were crushed to death.

"Where is the Crown Princess?"

Jinyi and Yushi saluted him quickly: "Sir, the dinner has just ended, and the Crown Princess is cleaning up in the Acacia Garden."

"Dinner party?" Song Liangchen looked back at the direction in which the carriages were leaving: "Who organized it?"

"Of course it's the Crown Princess." Yushi said with a smile: "The ladies at today's banquet are all good-tempered, and the Crown Princess is in the right mood."

Good natured? If they hadn't misjudged them, those people who had just got into the car were the family members of the Zuo Army who were notoriously difficult to deal with, right? Mrs. Wen stopped talking. Seeing that no one had anything nice to say, Bao Shitian always had trouble with Song Liangchen. What did her wife just say? Are you coming to the Prince's Mansion tomorrow?

Ye Qingcheng slapped himself twice and murmured: "Am I dreaming?"

As long as I live, I can still hear those women say nice things about people.

Yu Shi smiled and said: "Masters, you should go to the house. The fire in the kitchen has not been extinguished. I will ask you to make some bowls of sobering soup."

"No need." Song Liangchen said, "It would be a pity to wake up from such a good wine. Let's go and see the Crown Princess."

Cheng Beiwang got up from the ground and walked inside. Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan were still awake, and they couldn't help but have some thoughts in their hearts.

In the beginning, Song Liangchen also liked Jiang Xinyue very much, but as a result, the woman was so petty that she would cry in the house as soon as Song Liangchen came out to gather with them, which made Song Liangchen drink half of the wine every time before going back to coax others. As a result, our relationship has weakened a lot in the past few years.

They all didn't like Jiang Xinyue because she was not only a hindrance and stingy, but also always a bummer. Even if the prince brought her out, she would stand alone without saying a word to them. She would always stop Song Liangchen from talking. She was not allowed to drink too much, and she was not allowed to joke among the brothers. Her face would darken if she didn't say a word.

As long as she was around, the brothers couldn't have a good drink, but Song Liangchen still used her as a treasure, coaxing and clinging to her.

To be honest, everyone admits that Jiang Xinyue really likes Song Liangchen. However, when this woman is with Song Liangchen, Song Liangchen will have fewer and fewer friends. She only has eyes for herself, and only thinks that she is the most important in the prince's heart. He didn't even consider paving the way for Song Liangchen. They were not ordinary friends.

To put it bluntly, Song Liangchen will have many people to rely on in the future. With a woman like Jiang Xinyue who succeeds more than fails, there is no way she can secure her position as King of Yan.

As for the current imperial concubine, Liu Yanyuan felt a little uneasy when he heard Cheng Beiwang compliment her on her beauty. How many beautiful women can have brains in this world? Don't be the second Jiang Xinyue again, right?

As a result, he seemed to have misunderstood.

Stepping into Xiangsi Garden, I looked up and saw a woman standing at the door of the main house.

"Just clear up the tables and chairs and deal with today's leftovers." Shen Meijing said: "Some untouched dishes can be heated up and eaten again. Don't waste them. Let's feed the leftovers to the pigs. ."

"Yes." The slave in the yard responded and hurriedly went to work.

"Master is back?" He looked up and saw the people standing at the door of the courtyard. Shen Meili smiled and came up to greet him. Seeing that there were other people around him, he stood three steps away, looked at a few people, and bent his knees slightly. : "I wonder who these are?"

Song Liangchen did not speak, but Cheng Beiwang smiled and said: "We are all friends of the Crown Prince, Princess Crown Prince, long time no see."

"Captain Cheng." Meijing nodded, turned sideways and said, "Please take a seat inside, there is still some chaos outside."

The courtyard was full of remains of the dinner party. Liu Yanyuan looked at it and followed them into the outer room of the main house.

"Did you drink again?" Meili asked gently, "Do you have a headache?"

Song Liangchen looked at her, really strange. Did he drink too much? This man was actually gentle to him!

, === Chapter === 75 These three wolves!

Shouldn't he just ignore it and then smile in a very hypocritical manner?

Song Liangchen couldn't help but reached out, pinched her face, and murmured: "Really?"

Mei Mei took his hand "gently". He pinched her secretly and said, "I'm drunk. Please sit down for a while while I go make tea for the other adults."

Ye Qingcheng and others sat down at the table and watched the Crown Princess brewing a pot of tea. He looked at them with a smile and said, "When I first came to Yandi, I only knew Governor Cheng. Who are the other two?"

Liu Yanyuan cupped his hands and said, "I am the second son of General Liu of the Right Army. His name is Yanyuan."

Ye Qingcheng also said: "I am the third son of Governor Ye's family in the right army. His name is Qingcheng."

They are all children of an official family. Shen Meijing nodded and said with a smile: "I was originally worried that the prince was fooling around outside, but it turns out that you are accompanying me, so I feel relieved."

This was said so playfully that Ye Qingcheng couldn't help but tease him: "The prince is really fooling around. Smell him, he smells like rouge."

Song Liangchen was stunned, turned to look at the beautiful scenery, and looked at her expression carefully.

The woman turned her head, glanced at him angrily, and whispered: "There are so many flowers in the house, and they are not enough for me to see?"

After being slightly stunned, Song Liangchen chuckled: "How can domestic flowers smell like wild flowers?"

Several people laughed, and Mei Mei poured tea for them. He sighed and said: "Man, you are so fickle. I said before that I have never seen a more beautiful woman than me, and now I say that the flowers outside are more fragrant."

Liu Yanyuan smiled: "Since the Crown Princess is so beautiful, why is she still wearing a veil?"

With his heart skipping a beat, Song Liangchen looked at her. Is the scar on her face not healed yet?

Meimei blinked calmly and said with a smile: "It's not because I'm so beautiful that I wear a veil to prevent anyone from accidentally taking a fancy to me, which would make me feel uncomfortable. No matter how beautiful my face is, I'll leave it to you It's enough for just one person to watch."

Even though he knew he was talking to others, Song Liangchen couldn't help but laugh softly. This woman, even if she spoke without conscience, her face would not be red and her heart would not beat.

Everyone laughed. Ye Qingcheng took a sip of tea and his eyes lit up: "What kind of tea is this?"

Meimei said: "It's this year's new tea. It just arrived at the house, so I just made it."

"Isn't it?" After taking another sip, Ye Qingcheng thought for a moment and frowned: "I also have new tea at home, why is it not as delicious as this one?"

"If you like..." Meimei thought for a while. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Qingcheng happily spoke up: "If I like it, will the Crown Princess be willing to have sex with me every day?"

His face darkened, Song Liangchen stretched out his foot and stepped hard under the table! These people usually spoke freely, but they actually teased his people in front of him?

Liu Yanyuan snorted and said innocently: "Master, Third Young Master Ye's foot is next to you. What you stepped on is mine!"

Ye Qingli immediately raised his feet and said, dumbfounded: "Are you worried? I was just joking!"

"It's not impossible." Shen Meili said with a serious face: "If you like drinking, come to the Prince's Mansion to study with me every day. Then I will naturally go to the study to give it to you with tea in hand."

Ye Qingcheng: "..."

He, the third young master of the Ye family, actually wants to be the heir apparent and accompany him to school?

Liu Yanyuan couldn't help laughing. Cheng Beiwang nodded and said, "This is a good idea. The food cooked by the Crown Princess is also delicious. In order to eat delicious food every day, I can consider living in the Crown Prince's house."

"Save it for me." Song Liangchen glared at him: "Isn't the lesson learned last time enough? My father is watching eagerly, hoping that the princess will make a mistake, so don't cause trouble for me."

Ye Qingcheng was stunned and took a look at the beautiful scenery.

Shen Meili stood up and said with a smile: "You guys chat first, I will ask the maids to bring some snacks and tidy up the two guest rooms. If you are tired, you can rest here."

"Okay." Liu Yanyuan nodded.

He talked and laughed well, was polite to them without appearing to be attentive, and gave the prince enough face. The previous doubts in his mind were all gone. Song Liangchen's ability to marry such a concubine could be regarded as compensation for the many years of trouble he had suffered at the hands of Jiang Xinyue.

Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan looked at each other, with similar thoughts in mind.

With Shen Meigli gone, they could just talk freely for a while.

Cheng Beiwang asked: "Your Majesty hasn't let go of the Crown Princess yet?"

"I failed to sink into the lake last time. I was so frightened by the beautiful scenery that I pretended to be a ghost." Song Liangchen said: "Just seeing him like that won't let him go. You should be more careful."

"How are you going to defend yourself?" Cheng Beiwang frowned: "If he is not in the house, he will have the opportunity to attack the Crown Princess. If I had not gone to find you last time, I am afraid that the Crown Princess would not be alive until now."

"What's going on?" Ye Qingcheng asked curiously: "Why doesn't King Yan like this concubine? I think she's fine."

Liu Yanyuan was also confused: "It's understandable that I don't like Jiang Xinyue. I don't see anything wrong with this princess so far."

"Not only is there nothing wrong with her, she also helped me a lot." Song Liangchen sighed: "However, her awkward status doesn't help me much. My father planned to abandon her from the beginning, but this woman is smart and can stand firm on her own. ."

Cheng Beiwang couldn't help but tell the other two people everything about Prince Yan's plan to seduce Shen Meili and what he heard about Shen Meili's meeting.

After finishing speaking, the three men looked at Song Liangchen at the same time and sighed.

"What are you doing?" Song Liangchen asked displeasedly: "What does this look mean?"

"The Crown Princess is really a good candidate for a good wife." Ye Qingcheng said: "I think you have made a profit."

Liu Yanyuan also nodded: "She knows how to advance and retreat, and she helps you take care of things behind the scenes, which is already very valuable. Since ancient times, heroes have been paired with beauties. We have not yet become heroes, but the prince has found a beauty first. How can he Don't you want to make me feel better?"

Song Liangchen suddenly regretted, why did he bring these people back? Cheng Bei looked at just one wolf and it was enough to make him unhappy, but now there were two more wolves in front of him.

He knew that Shen Meili was good, but did they need to say it?

"Let's think more about Zuo Jun..."

Before he finished speaking, Ye Qingcheng said: "I originally thought that you two had no choice but to wait for the opportunity in the Zuo Army, but now it seems that the Crown Princess is helping you create the opportunity."

The interactions between the female family members in the backyard are also an extremely important part of the relationship network. Sleeping with each other is more effective than anything else. With a good wife, maybe the road will be opened soon?

The three men looked at Song Liangchen at the same time and sighed.

The prince's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot: "It's getting late, shouldn't you go back too?"

Liu Yanyuan said: "The Crown Princess just said to clean up the guest room, we are not in a hurry, we can stay here."

"Yes." Cheng Beiwang nodded: "You can still have breakfast and lunch tomorrow."

Ye Qingcheng agreed and said: "If nothing happens, you can have dinner together."

Song Liangchen: "..."

Meimei went to clean up outside, and when she stood at the door, she heard banging noises inside, as if someone was fighting, a few curses were heard, and after a while someone laughed again.

A bunch of drunken lunatics, what are they? Shrinking her neck, she decisively decided to give up the house to these men, and she also packed up and went to sleep in the side hall.

Jin Yi helped her wash up and then whispered: "Master, those people sleep in your room, is it okay?"

Meimei yawned and said: "It doesn't matter, just bring some thin blankets and let the servants carry them to the bed and soft couch. Someone will definitely come to me tomorrow, so I won't bother too much." "

Yushi asked curiously: "Who will come to see you?"

"Someone will come among the ladies today." Mei Mei smiled: "Although the general's wife is glamorous, she is definitely boring. I had a great time at the dinner. Needless to say, she is naturally willing to make friends with me."

Jin Yi's eyes were full of admiration: "Master is smart." Xiu Mingdao Cai.

She had been asked to inquire about the preferences of each lady before, and she thought that it catered to the status of some deceased concubines. She did not expect that her master knew how to use it so well. It was only a courtesy gift, and it still made people feel considerate.

When I stay with my master, I really learn something every day.

Turn out the lights and let the beautiful scenery fall asleep peacefully. There was a commotion in the main house for a while, and then calmness slowly returned.

Early the next morning, Shen Meili got up and was about to go to the kitchen when she was blocked by Song Liangchen at the door of Xiangsi Garden.

"I want to drink the porridge you made." Song Liangchen held his forehead and said, "My head still hurts a little."

Is this coquettish? The corner of Meijing's mouth twitched, she nodded and said, "I obey."

"Just make a bowl." Song Liangchen said, "I will eat it alone."

"Yes." She gave him a strange look, didn't think much about the beautiful scenery, and turned around to go to the kitchen.

Half an hour later, in the Acacia Garden, Cheng Beiwang looked at the porridge in front of him, then looked at the porridge in front of Song Liangchen, and said dissatisfiedly: "Why does your porridge smell better?"

Song Liangchen snorted coldly and said while blowing the porridge: "This is the Prince's Mansion, not the Governor's Mansion. My porridge is more fragrant than yours. Is there anything wrong with it?"

Cheng Beiwang frowned, lowered his head and thought for a while, and seemed to think there was nothing wrong, so he silently drank the porridge in front of him.

Seeing this, Ye Qingcheng chuckled and said: "The prince is so stingy, he only added shrimps to his porridge, and not to ours."

"Yes." Liu Yanyuan also smiled: "It's not good hospitality."

Song Liangchen took a sip of the porridge and said with a smile: "The Crown Princess made this specially for me. When you get married, you can naturally let your wife do it."

specially? Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows: "The relationship between the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess is so good now?"

"It's always been good." Song Liangchen said, "If you hadn't been an eyesore here, I would have been pregnant with this beauty yesterday instead of lying next to Bei Wang this morning."

Cheng Beiwang chuckled sullenly, scooped up the porridge and said, "Yes, he treated me as the crown prince's concubine and told me not to leave when he got up early in the morning."

, === Chapter === 76: The Way to Balance a Woman, 3400 diamonds will be added.

Song Liangchen's face turned red and turned dark again: "Don't talk nonsense!"

"I'm not talking nonsense." Cheng Beiwang squinted his eyes, looked at him and said, "The Crown Princess is already married to you. Are you still worried about where she will go? In this life, isn't she already yours?"

Several people burst into laughter. Song Liangchen was slightly distracted, and then lowered his eyes.

If it was really his, it wouldn't go anywhere, and he wouldn't have to have nightmares.

Meijing had breakfast in the side hall and then saw the three uncles off.

"I have to go back home. I can't just eat with you." Cheng Beiwang smiled and cupped his hands: "You two stay here."

Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan also saluted.

Song Liangchen stood at the door with a straight face. But Mei Ming smiled and said, "Come back when you have time."

"I will definitely come when I have time." Ye Qingcheng said: "The Crown Princess is kind to everyone, and we no longer have to worry about not being able to get together with the Crown Prince. I don't have anything on my lower body, so this jade ring should be given to the Crown Princess. It's a meeting ceremony."

With that said, he took out a pair of fine jade rings from his arms and handed them to Shen Meili.

"Since Second Young Master Ye has given it to me, I don't want to be stingy." Liu Yanyuan also took off the jade pendant from his waist: "It's not a valuable thing, please don't despise it." Xiu Minghui.

Meimei said with a serious face: "Giving gifts is too outrageous!"

Song Liangchen glanced at her sideways, and was about to say that the sun has risen in the west today? As a result, her next sentence was: "But since we are all friends of the prince, I will not refuse. Thank you two adults!"

His hands and feet are so nimble, he just stuffs them into his sleeves after receiving gifts.

She laughed angrily, and Song Liangchen turned his head and glared at the three people outside, gritted his teeth and said: "You are so kind to the Crown Princess, you all give me treasures as gifts."

"No, no." Ye Qingcheng said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to be grateful. A few of us were drunk yesterday. Thanks to the Crown Princess for taking care of us, it is appropriate to give gifts."

"Exactly." Liu Yanyuan nodded: "There will be a lot of interruptions in the future, and I have to ask the Crown Princess to be tolerant."

Shen Meili happily felt the weight in her sleeves, and her eyes became gentler: "Come at any time, I will cook for you personally."

Look at this loser, how can he cook for himself with just a few jade rings and jade pendants? Song Liangchen rolled his eyes when he heard this.

"I don't need to give it away, right?" Cheng Beiwang said with a smile: "Do you still have the meeting gift that you gave to the Crown Princess?"

His white jade fan, the white jade fan he has used for so many years!

Shen Meili was stunned. Before she could speak, Song Liangchen said with a smile: "Here he is, keeping it in my room. I will take it out when the weather gets hot."

Cheng Beiwang stared: "It's for the Crown Princess. How can you use it yourself?"

Song Liangchen put his hand on Shen Meili's shoulder and said seriously: "The Crown Princess felt that it was useless to hold it, so she gave it to me."

Fortunately, I didn't mean to sell it to him, otherwise how embarrassing would it be? Shen Meili breathed a sigh of relief and consciously cooperated: "Yes, that fan is exquisite. It seems that it is used by men. I couldn't use it, so I gave it to you."

Cheng Beiwang was immediately frustrated, his precious fan! I thought it was treasured by a beauty, but it turned out to be in the hands of Song Liangchen?

She really didn't have any thoughts about him, so she gave the fan to others so straightforwardly, right? Cheng Beiwang drooped his head. He looked up at the sky very melancholy.

The most troubled thing in life is that the flowing water is intentional, the falling flowers are ruthless, the goddess is unintentional, and King Xiang has a dream! He was a little cautious at first, but with this fan, he finally understood the princess's steadfastness, and even the last bit of luck was gone.

Shen Meijing didn't know that Song Liangchen killed a love rival with two hundred and fifty taels of silver. He happily waved goodbye to them, turned around and asked Song Liangchen: "How much is the thing they gave me worth?"

Song Liangchen asked in a good mood: "How many do you want?"

Mei Mei smiled and held out three fingers. Song Liangchen nodded: "Deal, but from now on, you have to cook my lunch yourself."

"No problem!" It's easy to say anything if you have money, and walked back to the house happily with the beautiful scenery.

"Besides money," Song Liangchen suddenly said, calling her out: "What else do you like?"

Meijing paused, turned to look at him, and said seriously: "I also like banknotes."

Song Liangchen: "..."

The prince, who had grown up well-educated, felt inexplicably tempted to use foul language at this time.

At two o'clock, Bao Shitian's wife Wan Rui'er came to the house, bringing a basket of needlework and sitting in front of Shen Meili with a smile.

"Does the Crown Princess like embroidery?"

Shen Meili smiled and poured her tea: "I like it, but I don't have time to embroider."

"Yes, you should be more busy." Mrs. Wan showed her the sample in a good mood: "For someone like me, I have nothing to do at home every day, so I can only embroider flowers. Look, this is the blue lotus flower you gave me. I really like the sample."

"As long as you like it." Meimei looked at her bright smile and felt inexplicably emotional. People like Wan Shi must have been lonely for a long time, so their smiles look different from others. General Bao was busy with Zuojun affairs, so he probably couldn't spend time with her.

"The sun is getting a bit bright today, let's embroider here and drink tea." Meimei said.

"Okay." Wan Shi nodded: "As long as you don't find it boring."

"How could it be?" Meimei chose a sample from her basket and said, "I don't have anything to do today."

Looking at her happily, Wan took a stretcher and started to embroider according to the sample.

Yu and Wen Erya planned to come to Xiangsi Garden after breakfast, but were stopped by Jin Yi as soon as they arrived at the door.

"Masters, the Crown Princess is receiving distinguished guests. If something happens, why not go and talk to the Crown Prince directly? The Crown Prince is in the study."

Wen Erya frowned: "The Crown Princess was busy with the dinner party yesterday and received distinguished guests today. Why is she never free?"

Don't you want to avoid them?

"The crown prince is not that easy to be a princess. If you two don't believe me, just go to the door and have a look."

Mrs. Yu really didn't believe that this house was haunted, and she was so frightened that she just kept ignoring it and allowed Wen Erya to frame people?

She picked up her skirt and walked inside, but she still had some scruples. Yu Mengshuang slowed down and walked to the door of the main house to take a look.

"Speaking of which, the prince is really awesome." Wan Rui'er said while embroidering: "In their generation, he and Governor Cheng are the only ones who have made a difference. The future of Yan land will still depend on them. On the body."

Shen Meili smiled and said nothing.

Wan Shi continued alone: "My master actually means well. He is just worried that the prince is young and energetic and will not be able to serve as a supervisor. He is also picky about him in the Zuo Army. He also hopes that the prince will not go to the army." Take it to heart."

"No." Shen Meijing said: "General Bao should trust the prince more, and he should temper himself even though he is young."

After hearing this, Mrs. Yu retracted her head, went back and looked at Wen Erya and said, "Let's go to the study to review."

"What?" Wen Erya looked at her: "Are you afraid of the Crown Princess?"

"No." Mrs. Yu shook her head: "The Imperial Concubine is really receiving Mrs. Bao, which is beneficial and harmless to me. If you and I go in and disturb her, we would be too ignorant of the rules."

Wen Erya raised her eyebrows, glanced inside, thought for a while, and followed Yu.

No matter how hard they fight internally, they all hope that the prince will be well. Otherwise, if the skin is gone, how will the hair be attached?

Song Liangchen was in a daze, and suddenly there were two more women in front of him, and they started chattering.

"Master Mingjian, regarding the haunting in the house, I have checked everyone in my yard and found no one who went out that night. That bloody robe is clearly a false accusation against me!"

"Master, everyone in my yard has been checked. Not only has no one gone out, but there are no clues in my yard. Sister Wen insists on saying that I was framed. She is really unjustly accused to death!"

Song Liangchen frowned and looked at them: "Who can tell me what happened?"

Wen Erya rushed to say: "There was a ghost in the house the night before yesterday. The imperial concubine came to investigate and found that the bloody robe used to pretend to be a ghost was thrown in my yard. I really didn't know whether to laugh or cry. If it was me who did it, how could I have done it? The evidence is placed in such an obvious place, why are you waiting for the Crown Princess to come and investigate?"

Yu said: "The imperial concubine also came to the concubine's yard later. I originally helped Sister Wen to speak, saying that it couldn't be Sister Wen who did it. However, she turned around and was falsely accused by Sister Wen, saying that I had framed her. I am really incapable of defending myself!"

His head was getting bigger, Song Liangchen closed his eyes and asked: "It was you two last time, and it was Erya who was punished last time, right? Then let's punish the Yu family this time, and pay one hundred taels of silver to the concubine. Just the comfort fee is enough."

Yu Mengshuang was stunned, and she immediately burst into tears: "Sir, did you just say it was my concubine without even checking? There is no concubine. Apart from Sister Wen's false accusation, there is no other evidence!"

Wen Erya curled her lips and looked at Song Liangchen with emotion: "I still believe in my concubine."

"Okay." Song Liangchen said, "That's it for now. I've been very busy recently and don't want to see you arguing anymore. Erya, please go back first."

"Yes." Wen Erya saluted with a smile, glanced at Yu Mengshuang with a proud look in her eyes, and then retreated.

Mrs. Yu couldn't stop crying and felt extremely wronged: "Master..."

"Okay." Song Liangchen stood up and pulled her up: "You have been a concubine for several years. Today, I will promote you to a concubine. I will go to your place to rest tonight."

Yu was stunned and looked at him blankly, forgetting to shed tears. When the reaction came to his senses, he immediately burst into tears and smiled: "Thank you for your grace!"

"I have treated you badly all these years." Song Liangchen said, "I have been promoted to concubine, so please stop offending others all the time and help the concubine more. Do you understand?"

"I understand!"

This is really going from the trough to the clouds. Yu Mengshuang can't help but want to go out and catch up with Wen Erya, so she can show off!

However, after thinking about it, she still suppressed the urge and said with a smile: "Then I will be waiting for you tonight."

、=== Chapter === 77 I wish you great success. 3550 diamonds will be added.

Give a sweet date a slap, but people always forget the slap they received because of the sweet date. For example, Yu Mengshuang now heard that she was promoted to a side concubine. He left the study happily. But halfway through, he remembered that he still had to pay the crown prince a hundred taels of silver.

One hundred taels! Her makeup box adds up to a hundred taels!

Apart from being heartbroken, I also thought it was a good deal. If it weren't for appeasing her, I probably wouldn't have promoted her to concubine so quickly. This is equivalent to spending one hundred taels to buy a position. It's not that bad.

But, you actually want to give the money to the Crown Princess?

After Shen Meili embroidered a mandarin duck, she didn't know that Song Liangchen had already helped her earn a hundred taels of silver.

"Mandarin ducks come in pairs." Wan glanced at her and said strangely: "Why do you only embroider one?"

Meimei smiled: "What's so good about two mandarin ducks? This one is unique."

"It's unlucky." Wan Shi shook his head: "Mandarin ducks symbolize the love between husband and wife. You're alone, aren't you cursing yourself?"

As he said that, he showed her the Bingtilian in his hand: "Look at me, how beautiful is it to make a sachet for the general like this?"

She no longer needed any good meaning. Shen Meigli praised Wan's embroidery skills with a smile, lowered her head and gathered the stitches carefully.

"It's getting late." Wan Shi also put away her stitches, smiled and breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the Crown Princess is with me, so embroidery is not boring today... I didn't disturb you, did I?"

"No." Shen Meigli put away the repaired single duck. He smiled and said: "If you are bored in the future, you can come over and sit down. If you have anything, you can also come and chat with me."

In just one afternoon, Wan talked a lot, and the beautiful scenery basically listened. But she is a qualified listener. She does not interrupt, listens carefully, and responds to her appropriately.

Wan felt that it was really relaxing and pleasant to be with Shen. She stood up and said goodbye with the basket in her arms. She couldn't help but handed her a bracelet: "I really like you, so this is a thank you gift."

"Mrs. Bao, you're welcome." Mei Mei declined. Still accepted it.

Watching Mr. Wan leave, Shen Meili looked at the bracelet in her hand, then at her more abundant treasury, and murmured: "The Crown Princess is really making so much money..."

She's the kind of person who would make money fall on her just sitting here! She now has almost one thousand five hundred taels of silver!

Jin Yi came in with snacks and whispered: "Prince Concubine, I just passed by the woodshed and saw that there was no one inside."

"There's no one left?" Mei Mei was stunned, and looked back at Jin Yi for a while before remembering: "Oh, yes, the second master has been living there, has he left now?"

"Well, no one in the house knows, but he seems to have left." Jin Yi quietly breathed a sigh of relief: "It's okay to leave. We won't have to worry about him all the time."

Naturally, the farther away from a dangerous person like Song Liangye, the better. Meimei nodded, looked at the embroidered duck, and thought that since she had nothing to do, she might as well make a sachet.

"Is your injury healed?"

In Prince Yan's Mansion, Prince Yan looked sideways at the person kneeling on the ground and asked calmly.

Song Liangye lowered his head and said, "I can barely move, but I won't die."

"Then report to the Youjun Army." Prince Yan said, "Don't say that I owe you anything. The opportunity has been given to you, it depends on whether you can seize it."

"Thank you, Your Majesty." Song Liangye bowed his head in response, then thought about it and said, "As long as you have the ability, will Your Majesty not care about your background?"

"I am not such a narrow-minded person." Prince Yan said with a smile: "You can go wherever you can, and I will never stop you."

With his eyes brightened, Song Liangye saluted him, turned around and went out.

In Prince Yan's hand, he held the account book of Zuo Jun's food and grass transactions, which Song Liangye had stolen at the risk of his life. With this thing, he can let the Zuo Army change its dynasty, or he can keep the Zuo Army safe and maintain its status quo.

The key depends on how Song Liangchen behaves. As his legitimate son, you can't let him down.

"Your Majesty." Jiang Xinyue came in with tea and said with a smile: "I have brewed new tea, would you like to try it?"

Prince Yan glanced at her, took the tea in a good mood and took a sip: "Xiang, why did you remember to make tea? But you have something to ask of me?"

"No." Jiang Xinyue said with a smile: "I just got something. I'm afraid you'll be angry if I give it to you, so I'll let you drink some tea first."

"Oh?" Prince Yan asked curiously, "What is it?"

Jiang Xinyue slowly brought a piece of crumpled paper to him: "This is from Butler Song. I brought it to you along the way."

King Yan frowned and took it over to look at carefully.

"Although I shouldn't have read this letter first, this matter has something to do with me, so if I want to say a few words, I don't think I don't understand the rules, right?"

After reading the content of the letter, King Yan's face darkened: "Speak directly if you have anything to say."

"It seems that the Xu family is hiding something from the prince." Jiang Xinyue patted his back and said softly: "As far as this letter is concerned, the relationship between the Xu family and the Shen family is not good, but they recognized their goddaughter and married her. , once something happened, they would completely abandon the relationship. It seemed like they had ulterior motives. What's more, Mrs. Shen's ex-husband died on the day she got married. Concerning Mrs. Shen, do I think the prince should investigate? "

"That makes sense." Prince Yan nodded: "It happens that someone in the family is going back to the capital to visit the family, so let him drop by and inquire."

After a pause, he looked up at Jiang Xinyue: "Except for their status, Shen is a good match for Chen'er, what do you think?"

Jiang Xinyue was stunned, then lowered her eyes and said, "If the prince says they match, then they match. If the prince says they don't match, then they don't match either."

"You are getting smarter and smarter." Prince Yan laughed loudly, stretched out his hand to pick her up and put her on his lap, and said with a smile: "I always thought you were not sensible enough before, but now that you are with me, I didn't expect that you have made progress."

"My lord has trained me well." Jiang Xinyue smiled slightly, her eyes and brows full of flattery: "Are you here to sleep with me tonight too?"

"Okay." Prince Yan said, "When you get pregnant, I will make you my concubine."

With a blush on her face, Jiang Xinyue lowered her head and said, "The prince is teasing me again..."

"Hahaha." Prince Yan laughed, hugged the person and went to the bed tent.

Song Liangchen felt goosebumps all over his body inexplicably. He turned around and looked around. There were only Yushu and Linfeng beside him, and there was no wind.

"Master, tomorrow is the competition between left and right armies." Linfeng said, "Aren't you going to prepare?"

"What are you ready for?" Song Liangchen said, "You don't want me to compete."

The contest between the left and right armies was a relatively big event in the Yan region, but there was no place for him to use his skills. They were all generals fighting to get a chance in front of their father.

Pushing open the door of Xiangsi Garden, Shen Meili was sewing something. She happened to sew the last stitch and bit the thread.

"What is this?" Song Liangchen couldn't help but be curious and walked to her side to take a look.

Meimei said: "I embroidered something with Mrs. Bao this afternoon, and I embroidered a purse."

Seeing something was wrong, Song Liangchen looked over it a few times and said, "Give it to me."

All this? Mei Mei curled her lips: "If you don't mind it, just take it."

"Okay." Song Liangchen stretched out his hand and put it on his waist, and then asked her: "Are you free tomorrow?"

"There should be." Meimei looked at him and said, "Is there something wrong?"

"There is a competition, and I have to take my family with me." Song Liangchen said, "After much thought, it is best to take you with me in this courtyard."

A competition? Shen Meijing said: "But the kind of two-by-two competition?"

"Yes." Song Liangchen looked at her: "Do you like it?"

"Not bad." Mei Meijing nodded: "Anyway, the house has been relatively calm recently. Erya and Mengshuang are taking care of things for me, and I have some free time. I will pick me up when the time comes." Hugh Ming Yazhu.

I thought she would like such a lively event, but the result was just two words, with no excitement at all on her face.

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, looked at her and said, "One more thing, I made Meng Shuang my concubine."

"Well, it should be." Shen Meili said: "After all, she is different from the past, so it can be regarded as my help."

Still looking calm, Song Liangchen suddenly felt a little unhappy. She behaved so well in front of Cheng Beiwang and the others, and she was even jealous, but when she was only facing him, no matter what he did, it seemed that it had no effect on her.

It's been almost a month since we've been together. Is this woman careless? Or is it still the same as before, having no feelings for him at all?

He couldn't help but put his arms around her waist and pulled her over fiercely.

Mei Mei was still distracted, but when he pulled her hard, she looked at him with wide eyes in fright: "Master?"

Both Jinyi Yushi and Yushu Linfeng were very discerning, so they turned around and retreated, closing the door behind them.

"I'm going to rest in the inkstone pool tonight." Song Liangchen said, "Do you have anything to say?"

What? Shen Meili looked at him blankly and thought hard for a long time: "I wish you great success?"

His chest hurt, and he glared angrily, really wanting to strangle her to death! He lowered his head immediately and kissed her lips.

Mei Mei's expression turned cold, and she suddenly turned her face away. His lips fell on her scar, warm and warm.

"Your Majesty, what are you doing?" She said calmly, "I thought you wouldn't be interested in a humble person like me."

"I..." Song Liangchen pursed his lips, really angry and annoyed: "You are the Crown Princess, and I am the Crown Prince. Even if you are not interested, you should be on the list of sleeping attendants, right?"

"I am the maid you hired, but I have no choice but to temporarily take over the position of concubine." Shen Meili said: "Among the things I have to do, there is no such thing as sleeping with me. Besides, you and I don't like each other. There is no such thing. What's the difference between sleeping with someone you like and having sex in a brothel?"

Song Liangchen lowered his eyes, let go of her and said, "What you say always makes sense, but Shen Meili, do you know what will happen to a woman in this backyard once she loses my protection?"

.=== Chapter === 78 cannot even be mentioned.

Since ancient times, women have relied on men for their lives. Throughout the ages, women have been defined as men's spouses and accessories. Without his protection. Needless to say, her fate was that she was dragged into the whirlpool of struggle by that group of women and could no longer survive alone.

Shen Meili knew all this, but when he approached, she couldn't help but retreat. She knew rationally that she could just go forward, but her body seemed to be out of control. Disobedient.

Song Liangchen took a deep breath, took back his hand and smiled: "That's all."

Meimei laughed dryly: "I was so excited just now, but it's not impossible to sleep with me... Please let me calm down for a few days..."

"You shouldn't be sleeping with me today." He turned around, opened the door and walked out. The moment he stepped out of the door, he turned to her and said: "How can a person who has someone in his heart be suitable to be romantically involved with other people? What's the difference between that and being romantic in a brothel?"

Slightly startled, Mei Mei turned her head and saw only the door leaf swaying.

A man who fails to seek pleasure will become angry from shame! When she came back to her senses, Mingmei was a little annoyed. If she had known earlier, she would have let him kiss her. Kissing her would not make her lose any sex, so why should she hide? it's good now. If you offend the rich man, what will happen?

"Master?" Jin Yi pushed the door open curiously and looked back at the door: "What happened? Why is I so angry?"

Meimei said with a sad face: "I got into trouble, let's wait to receive my stormy revenge!"

What? Jinyi and Yushi were both stunned. They quickly surrounded her and asked anxiously: "How could this happen? Haven't I always liked you very much?"

Why does he like her? But I just think she's interesting, and I've already had a bridal chamber anyway, so don't take advantage of her, you bastard!

But she couldn't say that. She could only turn around and dig out her little vault. After hugging her tightly, she felt a little safer: "Let's not say more. Be careful not to be caught by me. As long as you don't commit any crime, Big mistake. It should be fine."

Jinyi and Yushi both became nervous, their expressions extremely serious. But after thinking about it, he felt something was wrong. Yushi said curiously: "Our family rules are that those who displease the prince will be punished. Since the master made me angry, why didn't he punish you on the spot?"

Meimei said pitifully: "I think I made him so angry that he forgot to punish me. If he is free tomorrow, he will definitely give me a big reward."

The master and servant looked at each other and sighed sadly.

Song Liangchen went to the inkstone washing pool and fell asleep without saying a word. Yu Mengshuang was wearing a princess-colored gauze dress, and the smile on her face froze before it could bloom.

"Master?"

"I'm too tired today. Go to sleep." Song Liangchen closed his eyes and said, "Tomorrow I will go to the training ground with my concubine."

With a flat mouth, Yu felt a little aggrieved, but she still nodded in agreement, climbed onto the bed, and lay down next to him obediently.

Shen Meili thought that since she had made someone angry, he shouldn't take her to watch the martial arts competition, right? As a result, when I woke up early in the morning, Huansha sent me a set of clothes.

"This is a dress that I personally selected. I specially asked my slave to bring it over." Huansha said with a smile, "The Crown Princess must dress up well. Today's martial arts competition will be attended by all the family members, so we can't be outdone by others."

She said happily, and when she looked up, Shen Meili's eyes were thickly black, and her whole face looked extremely haggard.

"What... happened?"

Meimei smiled at her: "I didn't sleep well last night. It's okay. I'll get dressed and go to the door."

"Yes." Huansha agreed and helped her change her clothes.

Yushi combed her hair very carefully today, wishing she could give Meimei a fairy-like bun on her head. Jinyi carefully applied powder to the dark spots under Meimei's eyes, put on some rouge, and applied Zhu Dan on her lips.

After finishing dressing up, Meimei looked in the mirror and sighed: "Everyone is so determined that their lives are hanging by a thread."

Jin Yi whispered: "Master, please be patient, maybe it's not as bad as we thought."

"Yes." Yu Shi also comforted: "Maybe after being angry for a while, I will stop being angry and forgive my master."

It's simply impossible. For a person like Song Liangchen who has been spoiled since childhood, anyone who offends him will be punished. What's more, he is the prince, and he can only talk about it if he wants to punish her. How can he really let it go? She?

But in order to make the two maids feel better, Meimei smiled and said, "Well, I know, it's okay, let's go."

Song Liangchen was waiting at the door, and there was still only one carriage. Meimei looked at him from a distance, thinking that his expression was probably a sneer. As a result, when he got closer, he saw that the prince had no expression on his face. Stop vomiting.

"Let's go." He said, "Father and the others should have arrived."

Without blaming her or mentioning what happened last night, Meili pursed her lips, looked at him curiously, and followed him to the car.

There were only two of them sitting in the carriage. Song Liangchen closed his eyes and rested along the way, completely pretending that she didn't exist.

After thinking about it, Meimei finally spoke tentatively: "Master... Is it too late for me to apologize now?"

What's the point of backbone! Dignity is nothing! She had already realized that she had to live her life dependent on others, so how could she offend her master!

Song Liangchen didn't even open his eyes: "What do you have to apologize for?"

"The one last night may not be me." Meili said with a serious face: "I suddenly smelled a strange smell, and then I lost control of my body. I didn't mean to reject you!"

Song Liangchen paused and said, "If you have to find a reason, you should also find a better one. Only a fool would believe such nonsense."

"Hehe." Meimei came closer to him and lowered her shoulders for him flatteringly: "Can you forgive me?"

Opening his eyes slowly, Song Liangchen looked at the person next to him and asked softly: "Is it because of Xu Zijin that you rejected me?"

The beautiful scenery was shocked and she frowned: "Why did you suddenly mention him?"

Song Liangchen smiled: "I can't even mention him?"

"...No." Mei Meibei began: "It's just talking about the deceased, which is a bit disrespectful."

"Ha." Song Liangchen closed his eyes again and said no more.

Shen Meili thought this man might be sick, and he didn't miss his little cabbage, but her Xu Zijin. She already wanted to try her best to apologize properly, but this man's attitude made it clear that there was no need to talk.

No matter what, the soldiers came to cover up the water and the earth, but she really didn't believe that those women in the backyard could kill her?

There was no more words to say all the way. Song Liangchen felt angry in his heart and couldn't express it, but he felt a little sad.

He must be sick, that's why he's so abnormal. There is someone in Shen Meili's heart, and that person is all in his dreams. He didn't just know about it. He also has Jiang Xinyue in his heart, and he shouldn't force anything on her.

However, I just couldn't help but feel angry, a little childishly angry, like someone had robbed me of a toy and the person never gave it back, feeling powerless and angry.

When the competition ground arrived, the two got out of the car. Song Liangchen walked inside without saying a word. Shen Meili held up her skirt and ran with small steps to catch up with him.

The training ground has been newly decorated. There are seven chairs facing the front, for the prince, the prince and other generals to sit. There are stands on both sides of the chairs, and the female family members are standing in the stands to watch.

There was a circle in the middle of the training ground, and there were weapon racks on both sides of the outside, with swords, guns, clubs, and everything else on them.

"Is the Crown Princess here?" Wan Shi shouted when he saw her.

Shen Meijing smiled, watched Song Liangchen go to the chair, and then walked to the stands.

In addition to those who went to the Crown Prince's Mansion that day, the family members who came today also had many unfamiliar faces and beautiful scenery. After nodding their heads one by one, Wan Shi pulled her to the front: "I heard that the top martial scholar in Yandi will be selected today, even my family. I couldn't help but join in."

Yun said from behind: "Your master is already a general. Going to participate is just to get some luck for the people behind you."

Wanshi smiled and said: "I also like to watch the lottery. I haven't seen him for a long time."

Shen Meijing was stunned, looking at Wan's face which was also very haggard, she couldn't help but asked in a low voice: "Hasn't General Bao returned home recently?"

Wan squeezed the purse around her waist and said with a smile: "No, he is very busy."

Meimei frowned and was about to ask more questions when Mrs. Wei next to her said excitedly: "Prince Concubine, look, the prince actually brought that woman here!"

Everyone subconsciously looked towards the main stage.

Jiang Xinyue followed Lord Yan and was walking slowly towards Song Liangchen. Wearing a lake blue dress, it is very eye-catching.

, === Chapter === 79 Eating from the bowl and looking into the pot

"That's true." Anshi clicked her tongue and said, "It's quite impressive that a maid can do what she does."

"Isn't it?" Wei frowned: "Prince Yan actually carries such a woman with him, it is really beneath his status."

Mei Mei looked over there carefully, watching Song Liangchen salute the prince. Then he looked at Jiang Xinyue saluting him.

"The prince is well." Jiang Xinyue lowered her head, with a gentle smile on her face: "I hope Zuo Jun can win this time, and it will not be in vain for the prince to work so hard to supervise the army."

Song Liangchen looked down at the hem of her skirt, nodded but did not reply.

King Yan said: "How many days have you been in the army? Have you gained anything?"

Song Liangchen bowed slightly: "My son is already familiar with the affairs of the Zuo Army, and he is also familiar with several generals."

"Familiarity is one thing." Prince Yan raised his eyebrows: "But how did I hear that many generals in the army are quite dissatisfied with you?"

My heart skipped a beat. Song Liangchen lowered his head and said, "My son, I don't know about this."

"Really?" Prince Yan smiled and turned around and shouted: "General Bao."

Prince Yan naturally knew everything about the situation in the military camp. He also knew that Bao Shitian was harsh, but the prince was too young and should be made difficult for him.

Bao Shitian heard the sound and came over. King Yan said with a smile: "You are an old man in the army. You are also accustomed to speak upright and not afraid of the powerful. Now I would like to ask, what do you think of the prince's supervision of the army these days?"

"Go back to the prince," Bao Shitian said: "If you have any questions, I will speak out. When the prince first joined the army, I was dissatisfied. I was also very sad."

"Oh?" King Yan looked at Song Liangchen, who lowered his eyes and said nothing.

"But." Bao Shitian raised his head and said very seriously: "The prince has real talents and practical knowledge, and can also conquer the crowd with force. In fact, he is a good candidate for the supervisor, and he is considerate and humane for his subordinates. I feel that there are many After two years of training in the army, the prince will be able to take control of the left army."

Prince Yan was stunned and looked at him in surprise: "Does General Bao think the heir apparent can be made?"

"Of course." Bao Shitian held up his hands and said, "If you conquer people with force, you can conquer them 30%; if you conquer them with virtue, you can conquer 80% of them. And if you use virtue and benevolence together, and if you have talent and ability, you can conquer 100% of them. I believe that the prince will be able to conquer people in the future." You will definitely be able to lead my Yan soldiers to charge into battle and win the battle."

Jiang Xinyue couldn't help but glance at this man. She had always known how much Song Liangchen weighed. Could this man have been bribed and was he bragging on purpose?

King Yan had the same idea. He looked at Bao Shitian for a while and then said with a smile: "You go over first."

"Yes." Bao Shitian saluted, turned around and continued to the main stage.

Song Liangchen was very surprised. He had previously mocked him when he returned to the Prince's Mansion. General Bao's attitude toward him these past two days had been unbelievably good.

Why? Could it be that you really saw his efforts? Or…

Is it because of Wanshi?

He couldn't help but glance towards the stands. Someone was looking at him over there. When his eyes met, his heart seemed to skip a beat.

"The relationship between the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess is really good." Jiang Xinyue said with a smile, "We still need to see each other even though we are so far apart."

Looking back, Song Liangchen was a little irritable for some reason. He ignored what Jiang Xinyue said and said directly to King Yan: "Father, go to the main stage. It's almost about to start."

"Okay." King Yan glanced at Jiang Xinyue and walked to the main stage with a calm expression. Jiang Xinyue was stunned, pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and followed King Yan.

"She really thinks she is a person!" Mrs. Wei curled her lips. After hearing what was said on the other end, she sneered and said, "How is the relationship between the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess? It is her turn to talk too much? They are all elders. ."

"Mrs. Wen doesn't understand." Mrs. Yun fanned her fan and said with a smile: "I have met this kind of slave before. He is from our house. He dislikes his husband's family and goes out to find other families. When he comes back, he will force Her husband's family wrote a letter of divorce. As a result, her husband's family married another woman, and she ran back and babbled, crying and saying how they were so good with her at the beginning, but how could she marry another woman now. This kind of woman, just one word ,cheap!"

"Sister Yun is right." Anshi covered her lips and said, "You are eating what's in the bowl and looking at what's in the pot. Isn't it shameful to worry about what's not yours?"

Meimei smiled and said nothing.

Wan took a look at her expression and said softly: "Isn't the Crown Princess annoyed with her?"

"What do I have to be upset about?" Mei Jingmei said, "Then Jiang and the Crown Prince were lovers, but some combination of circumstances ruined their marriage. It's understandable that she still misses the Crown Prince now."

Speaking of which, she was the barrier between them. With so many strangers standing in the middle, no one would be happy to let them go.

Wan Shi shook her head: "I'm afraid the Crown Princess doesn't understand this Jiang Xinyue. She was originally promised to someone else, but she fell in love with the Crown Prince and pushed that person away to death, and they married her on the fingertips. It didn't even count, she was so angry that her mother became ill and eventually died."

Shen Meili was surprised: "Is there such a thing?"

"There are so many things you don't know." Wan Shi hummed: "Except for the prince himself, everyone around him can see clearly what kind of person that person is. He is a fan of the prince's authority and was fooled by her. Even before. I didn't even mention the matter, now she is willing to serve Prince Yan, but have you seen that? She is still thinking about hooking up with the prince!"

The scenery is staggering. It turns out that women are full of gossip. Does Xiao Baicai still have so many past memories? She looked at her as if she was truly out of the mud and deeply in love with Song Liangchen.

I couldn't help but glance at the stands again. Prince Yan and Song Liangchen were both seated. Xiao Baicai was standing behind their seats, helping to bring tea and water.

"Your Majesty." Jiang Xinyue poured the tea and handed a cup to Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen took it, took a sip and frowned.

"How?" Jiang Xinyue smiled and said, "This is the prince's favorite tea."

"...Hmm." Song Liangchen swallowed the tea. The bitterness in his mouth did not slowly turn into mellow and sweet, but became more and more astringent. Even so, he could only say without conscience: "It's pretty good."

Then just put it aside and never move again.

Jiang Xinyue wanted to adjust the atmosphere, so she kept chattering: "The prince has not been sleeping well recently, and I don't know how to take care of my concubine. I wonder if the people in the prince's house have any good ideas? I see that the prince looks good. ."

"Speaking of which, the imperial concubine is also capable. Look at her, she is getting along well with the other ladies. Unlike my concubine, she doesn't dare to go there for fear of being looked down upon. She is also embarrassed by her status. She is so lucky."

"The prince and the prince should talk more, otherwise there is silence here, wouldn't it be a bit lonely?"

The expression on Prince Yan's face was almost unbearable. He turned around and scolded: "Serious place, what are you calling all the time? Just stand quietly at the back, or go to the stands!"

Jiang Xinyue was shocked. This was her first time in a place like this. She saw people talking and laughing in the stands. How did she know that talking was not allowed here?

Subconsciously, he glanced at Song Liangchen, but he still didn't respond. He let her be yelled at by Prince Yan and didn't say a word to help her. There was even a burst of snickering from the other side of the stands, and you knew it was mocking her even without hearing it.

Feeling even more aggrieved, Jiang Xinyue knelt down and saluted: "I'll leave first and come back later."

Prince Yan responded without looking back. She covered her mouth and ran down to the rest corridor next to her.

"The endurance is too bad." Meili looked at it and murmured in a low voice: "If I just stood back and said nothing, running around here, it would be easy to get lost."

The competition has begun. Under the scorching sun, the left and right armies are separated on two sides, each forming a square formation. Two people come forward first. After saluting, they do not use weapons and fight bare-chested.

The ladies covered their lips and watched, exclaiming from time to time, and concentrated on watching the beautiful scenery. The two armies on the left and right were the defenders of Yan. The reason why they were divided into two sides was because Prince Yan felt that competition would bring strength. The two armies would compete with each other from time to time, so that no one dared to relax for fear of being outmatched by the other.

I have to say that Prince Yan did an outstanding job in being the king of the fiefdom.

The right army won the first game, and the second game was still won by the right army. Wan frowned and said: "The right army has a strong momentum today, and a victory will boost morale. If this continues, it will be detrimental to the left army."

If it goes against Zuo Jun, Song Liangchen will have a hard time, right? Mei Mei turned her head and glanced at the main stage.

As a result, no one knew it, and the person disappeared without knowing it. There was no one around Prince Yan, and no one behind him.

So brave! Mei Mei was shocked. Prince Yan was still sitting here. How dare the two of them disappear together so directly?

The prince is mighty!

Song Liangchen was called out by the maid during the martial arts competition. The maid was from Prince Yan's palace. When she came up, she whispered: "Your Majesty, Jiang's family seems to have lost her way. None of the slaves can find her."

He listened and turned around to tell Prince Yan, but his father said: "You are familiar with this place, just go and find her."

Is it because Jiang Xinyue listens to him so much now that his father is so relieved, or is it because his father feels that he will not mess up, so it doesn't matter?

Song Liangchen didn't think much, he took the order and went out to find someone.

Everyone was at the training ground, and the rest corridor was quiet. He walked for a long time, and when he arrived at the flower hall, he saw Jiang Xinyue squatting aside and crying.

"What's wrong?" Looking at him with a frown, Song Liangchen said, "If you don't want to watch the competition, what are you doing hiding here?"

Jiang Xinyue raised her head and looked at him with red eyes: "You still know how to come to me."

"My father called me here." Song Liangchen said, "Let's go back."

Jiang Xinyue shook her head, stood up and rushed towards him, crying loudly: "Liang Chen, do you know? I am tortured every day and think about you every day. I really regret leaving you on impulse, but now... There's no turning back."

"If you can't look back, just keep going down." Song Liangchen opened her hand and said, "You can't live in painful memories all your life."

"Do you want me to forget?" Jiang Xinyue's eyes were filled with tears: "Do you want me to forget all the years I have been with you?"

"Otherwise?" Song Liangchen frowned: "You want to think about me every day and serve my father?"

Jiang Xinyue was shocked and looked at him in disbelief: "Why...why would you say such a thing to me now?"

Song Liangchen pursed her lips, and before she could explain, she cried harder: "You have fallen in love with someone else, right? Is it Shen Meili? Because of her, you think I'm not important anymore. It doesn't matter if you say anything to hurt me." ?"

"If you take it seriously, you will still be sad about what I said." Song Liangchen said calmly: "Then when you left, why didn't you think about how sad I would be?"

Get out of the way, Prince.

Wasn't this what she said?

Jiang Xinyue was stunned, her hands slowly slipped from his clothes and hung down weakly: "So, do you blame me?"

Women are really unreasonable. Song Liangchen frowned and said so many things. He didn't understand what she wanted to express at all, and she didn't understand what he was talking about either. It was just nonsense. And if I say this now, it really doesn't make any sense at all!

"If you don't go back, then I will go back first." Song Liangchen turned around and said, "Father is still waiting."

The drums outside rang a few times, and it was already the fifth competition.

Jiang Xinyue whimpered and suddenly came up to hug his waist again.

As soon as the vest became warm, Song Liangchen frowned and reached out to take her hand away.

But the person behind him didn't know why, and suddenly slowly fell to the ground leaning on him. He turned around and barely held her shoulders: "Aunt Jiang?"

Jiang Xinyue's eyes were closed tightly and her face was pale.

, === Chapter === 80 Forgive you, don't suffer any loss

"Aunt Jiang!" Song Liangchen frowned. His head was fine, so why did he faint?

It's not a problem to carry this person to the front. It's better to go out and find someone to call a doctor. Think about it. Song Liangchen placed the person in the flower hall, turned around and went out.

The seat on the main stage was still empty, and I took another look at the beautiful scenery. How long has it been since? King Yan didn't even ask anyone to find him?

She raised her eyes slightly and met the eyes of Prince Yan. He was sitting upright in the middle, but suddenly turned his head and smiled at her.

I shivered. Mei Mei quickly lowered her head. His look was so chilling down the spine, like a spider trying to close its web, slowly crawling over a thread.

Could it be that there was another "surprise" prepared for her?

"This game is interesting!" Wanshi suddenly said excitedly: "Prince Princess, look, this guy from Zuo Jun is so powerful!"

Zuo Jun lost more than he won, and the situation was already quite unfavorable. Suddenly a big man appeared on the field, and everyone on Zuo Jun's side instantly became energetic.

Shen Meili looked up and saw that the man sent by the Zuo Army in the eighth round was really good. He was more than eight feet tall, with a strong back and a strong waist, and held a big knife in his hand.

On the right side of the army, what came out was a man with a slender body who looked frail. The long sword in his hand looked very fragile and might not be able to withstand a blow from the other side.

"I'm afraid we can win this round." Wan Shi patted his heart and said, "If we don't win a few more rounds, the left army's morale will be almost gone."

The two people stood in the middle of the field, saluted towards the main stage, and then raised their heads.

Shen Meiliang looked at the man coming out of the right army and twitched the corners of his mouth.

It turned out to be Song Liangye!

Wearing a suit of armor, he looked like a child in front of Zuo Jun. The injury on his body must have just healed, but he dared to come up to compete?

Meimei was speechless. If she said that she was risking her life to make money, Song Liangye was simply giving up on her life. Even though the previous scenes were all done. But the person who loses may be seriously injured. If Song Liangye gets hit twice more, will he meet the King of Hell in the first place?

The competition begins. Both of them have weapons. Whoever gets out of the circle loses.

The big man slashed at him with a big knife at the beginning. Everyone was shocked. Looking at the man's appearance, they felt that blood would be splattered on the spot in the next moment.

However, Song Liangye raised his hand and blocked the big knife on the opposite side very lightly. He moved his hand downward to lessen the force and kicked the big man in the stomach.

The big man was forced to take two steps back, knowing in his heart that his opponent was good at martial arts, so he became calmer. Waiting for the opportunity to swing the knife.

"Why did the prince let him join the army?" Bao Shitian frowned and asked, "This man..."

Isn't he Prince Yan's biological son?

Prince Yan smiled: "I have no control over what he is like. If he has the ability and wants to contribute to the defense of Yan, I will not stop him. It all depends on his ability."

Bao Shitian nodded, but he couldn't help but feel worried.

It goes without saying that Song Liangye's kung fu was excellent, even with injuries, he met Niu Qianjun, who was famous for his strength. It turned out that he was able to avoid its sharp edges and attack its vital points from the side with ease. Each move showed his solid basic skills.

On the other hand, a large knife is extremely sharp and extremely heavy when struck with one strike. However, every strike will fail and have almost no effect.

Meimei couldn't help but sigh: "It seems that the right army will win this game."

"Why is this like this?" Mrs. Yun couldn't hold it any longer: "Can't Zuo Jun come out with a more powerful one?"

"It's not that Zuo Jun is not powerful." Wei said after looking at it for a long time: "You Jun is really a master of training, and his methods are complex and not rigid, leaving the opponent with no chance to seize them. Although he is relatively tall Stiff, but flexible in movement, he basically sees through Zuo Jun's thoughts and knows what moves he will make, so he can naturally suppress the opponent in every way."

Wei is from a martial arts family, so he naturally understands. When everyone heard this, they all sighed.

"We have to lose another game." Wan Shi frowned: "There are only dozens of games in total. I'm really afraid that the left army will lose morale later on."

There were cheers from the right army side, but there was silence here.

Meimei smiled and comforted her: "Don't worry, maybe there will be a comeback in the end?"

"How can we still win?" Wanshi shook his head in frustration as he watched Niu Qianjun lose ground.

No chance.

Niu Qianjun was a little anxious. Song Liangye's attack was too fierce. After he spent a lot of energy, he was directly forced to the left side of the circle.

There is no way out! Niu Qianjun was covered in sweat and gritted his teeth. Before retreating outside the line, he jumped hard, rolled over Song Liangye's head and landed behind him. Then he slashed at him with a backhand knife and used all his strength to slash at him. Don't spit on my brother.

Before he could turn around, Song Liangye threw himself on the ground subconsciously. The wind from the knife pulled his hair, and it flew directly from his head!

The force was so strong that Niu Qianjun didn't expect the knife to fall out of his hand. He raised his head in surprise and saw the knife flying straight towards the stands behind him.

"Be careful!" Song Liangye opened his eyes, shouted loudly, and rushed out.

Shen Meili was distracted and didn't realize what was happening in front of her. She saw the people around her scattering reflexively, and there was wind blowing from the front. She raised her eyes, but before she could see what it was, she felt cold in her heart.

The scene seemed to be frozen here, and there was no sound at all. The heavy sword whirled around, and under the shocked eyes of everyone, it slammed into the person's body. The blade rolled across the skin, and then the whole knife hit the ground with a muffled sound.

Blood flowed profusely.

Looking blankly at the blood dripping on the ground, and then looking at the person standing in front of him, Meimei said: "You can run faster than a knife!"

Song Liangye turned around, curled his lips and whispered: "I was just thinking whether your first sentence was to thank me or to scold the person who threw the knife. Both reactions prove that you care about me. In the end, you gave me Say this."

There was a gash on his left shoulder, all the way to his chest. Blood slowly overflowed, and the skin was torn open.

Only then did Mei Mei realize what had happened. She took a breath and hurriedly walked out of the stands to see him: "Are you okay?"

"It's not good." Song Liangye slowly sat on the ground. The two serious wounds on his naked body had reopened, and it hurt to look at it. "I might have to sleep for a while."

"Don't..." Mei Mei was a little panicked, but she couldn't reach out to touch him, so she could only shout to the main stage: "Your Majesty, someone is going to die!"

Only now did Prince Yan come to his senses. He stood up and frowned at the people sitting on the ground. He ordered the people next to him unhappily: "Go call the doctor and help him down. The competition will continue."

Meimei was stunned for a moment. Looking at Prince Yan's expressionless face, she suddenly felt a slight pain in her heart.

"After all, he saved my life." Mei Meijing bowed and said, "My wife will go and follow him there."

"You just go." Prince Yan said, "By the way, we will bring back Supervisor Song."

"As you command." After bowing, Mingmei called over with fine clothes and fine food, and followed them to the flower hall in the rest corridor.

Song Liangye kept ticking like a leaking oil bottle along the way. Jin Yi frowned and said, "Thanks to the second master's quick reaction, this injury would have been fatal to the master."

Yu Shi also nodded, but couldn't help but whisper: "Didn't he wish that his master would die before? Why now..."

Shen Meili shook her head. She was also curious about this question, but it was a fact that he saved her life, and she would repay her kindness. What happened in the past can be truly wiped out this time.

If he had hesitated even for a blink of an eye, he might not have been able to block the knife. Just because of his lack of hesitation in that moment, she decided not to hate him.

She didn't lose her life last time, but he was actually injured this time. After all, even if you forgive him, you won't suffer any loss.

Stepping into the flower hall, the doctor was already inside. Mei Mei looked up and saw Song Liangchen sitting next to Jiang Xinyue, while Jiang Xinyue looked pale and weak.

"What's going on?" Song Liangchen was shocked when he saw Song Liangye. When he looked behind him, Shen Meili was also here.

"So you are here." Meijing said, "The prince is looking for you and wants you to go back quickly."

Song Liangchen nodded: "I know, it was Aunt Jiang who fainted just now, so I..."

"Have you seen the doctor?" Shen Meili asked Jiang Xinyue.

Jiang Xinyue pursed her lips: "Thank you for your concern, Crown Princess. I've seen it and the doctor said..."

"Just look at it." Meimei nodded, pulled the doctor over, and directed the soldiers carrying the person: "Bring the person in, and put him directly on the carpet without a bed. The doctor comes quickly and bandages him first."

Jiang Xinyue was stunned. This woman didn't care what she and the prince were doing just now, and she didn't want to know what happened to her, so she just took the doctor away?

Song Liangchen frowned and followed Jin Yi and asked, "Song Liangye, how did you do this?"

Jin Yi felt a little unhappy when she saw Jiang Xinyue, and her tone was naturally not very good: "The imperial concubine almost died just now. I was not here, but the second master came out to block the knife for the imperial concubine. Now it is like this."

"Almost died?" Song Liangchen's face darkened, and he stretched out his hand to pull Shen Meili out: "Are you hurt?"

"No." Shen Meijing said: "During the competition, someone's sword fell out of his hand and flew towards me. Thanks to the second master."

As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Song Liangye.

Wei Wei was unhappy, but thinking that people were like this, Song Liangchen didn't say much and just said: "I'll go to my father to inform him first."

"Yeah" Meimei responded without raising her head, watching the doctor bandaging Song Liangye.

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, turned and left, but Jiang Xinyue did not follow him. Instead, she looked at the busy place and whispered: "The prince is not angry when the prince is so close to other men. It's really strange."

Tamashi frowned and turned to glare at her.

Jin Yi pulled her and shook her head. That man is a master and his sweetheart, so don't offend him.

"Is this person the one who had sex with the Crown Princess in bed last time?"

、=== Chapter === 81: Compensate others. 3700 diamonds will be added.

Jiang Xinyue looked at Song Liangye with lowered eyes, and whispered: "Seeing that the Crown Princess cares about him so much, it may not mean that there is nothing..."

"Master Jiang, respect yourself." Yushi couldn't help but said: "You talk nonsense and make nonsense of people. After you die, you will go to hell and pull out your tongue!"

Take a look at her. Jiang Xinyue smiled lowly: "Your family's concubines have already acquiesced, what's the use of your rebuttal?"

Yu Shi was anxious, turned around and said to the beautiful scenery: "Master, please speak."

"Ah?" Meimei had just recovered from Song Liangye's wound when she saw Yushi looking at her anxiously.

"What's wrong?"

Yu Shi couldn't laugh or cry: "Didn't you hear what Master Jiang said just now?"

Meimei looked at Jiang Xinyue and asked seriously: "Did anyone speak just now?"

Jin Yi and Yu Shi were both stunned, and Jiang Xinyue's face darkened. He frowned and looked at her: "The Crown Princess is not only injured on her face, but her ears are also injured?"

"Oh, you're talking." Meili said with a smile, "What are you talking about? I was distracted just now, listening to the pigs braying behind me, and I didn't pay attention to anything else."

Yu Shi was stunned and couldn't help laughing. Jin Yi also raised his hand to cover his mouth, his eyebrows furrowed.

Meimei said with a serious face: "I'm serious, don't laugh, there was really a pig squealing just now."

"My slave also heard it." Yushi smiled and nodded: "Master has a very good ear."

Jiang Xinyue's face turned blue with anger: "You called me a pig?"

Meimei listened carefully and said very seriously: "It's calling again, Master Jiang, can't you hear it? Listen carefully!"

Standing up, Jiang Xinyue was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "I will tell the prince what you said. It doesn't matter if you scold me. Then what has become of the prince?"

"Isn't the prince the prince?" Shen Meijing said: "Can you not misunderstand me? I really didn't scold you."

"Still want to quibble?" Jiang Xinyue snorted coldly: "When I spoke, you said you heard a pig braying. What if you weren't scolding me?"

"What did you just say?" Meimei looked at her curiously: "Can you repeat it again? I really didn't hear it."

"I said..." Jiang Xinyue opened her mouth to repeat, but her face froze.

The kind of words she just said could not be said in front of the prince and the prince. There were only a few of them now, and she felt that Shen Meili was indebted to her, so she dared to say these things.

What a dumb loss! Jiang Xinyue stared at Shen Meili.

"Have you forgotten? It doesn't matter." Shen Meijing said: "The doctors and maids here are all listening. It is not difficult for someone to repeat it in front of the prince."

"What do you want to do?" Jiang Xinyue frowned and said, "Don't push yourself too far. I didn't settle a score with you. I'm already being lenient."

Meimei picked her ears and laughed twice: "What do you want to settle with me?"

Jiang Xinyue pursed her lips: "You took away my husband, shouldn't this debt be settled?"

ha? Shen Meili couldn't laugh or cry. Stop vomiting and carrying it like crazy.

It's really troublesome to communicate with people with such brain problems, and you can never hear the person's key points clearly. From her own point of view, the whole world has to make way for her.

"First of all, marrying the prince is not my original wish, and there is no such thing as taking it away. Secondly, after the wedding, he is no longer your husband, and it has nothing to do with you who you marry. Finally, it is not so much that you are looking for me. To settle the score, how about we settle the score for this scar on my face?" Meili smiled and took two steps closer to her: "You hurt my face without saying a word, and it hasn't healed yet. How should I pay for it? I don't, either. How about a slash on your face?"

Jiang Xinyue was so frightened that she took two steps back and was speechless. There are simply no words to retort.

She had been hypnotizing herself all this time, saying that Shen Meili and Song Liangchen owed her something, but now she was a little broken by these words.

"You...don't mess around!"

"It's too easy for me not to mess around." Shen Meili pointed to the door: "You run!"

After reacting, Jiang Xinyue turned around and ran away! Despite his pale face, he ran very fast.

Yu Shi couldn't help laughing when he saw it: "Master doesn't have a knife in his hand, why is she so afraid?"

"Who knows!" Meimei shook her head and looked down at the ground. Song Liangye's wound has been bandaged and the bleeding has barely stopped, but he has lost so much blood that he doesn't know how much pig blood soup he will have to drink to make up for it.

"Master?" A young boy ran in from outside the door. He looked around and when he saw Song Liangye on the ground, he rushed over: "How is the master?"

Meimei looked at him and whispered: "It has just been bandaged. Are you his follower?"

The man raised his head and glanced at the beautiful scenery, then shrank back timidly: "This slave carries the lamp, he is the master's entourage."

"That's just right. You go and get some sugar water for your master to drink first." Meimei said: "He won't wake up for a while."

He picked up the light, nodded, and ran out quickly. After a while, he carefully came back with some sugar water, and fed it into Song Liangye's mouth with red eyes. He murmured in a low voice: "The prince is so cruel. The master is so injured that he doesn't even come to see him. One glance."

Meimei sat aside and had nothing to do anyway, so she asked him: "Is the prince treating your master very badly?"

He turned on the light and flat-mouthed, looking like he was about to cry out of grievance, and even his voice had a crying tone: "It has never been better..."

Jin Yi took the doctor down to get the medicine. Yu Shi came to the man curiously and asked, "Isn't it the second master? I heard that his uncle is also serving in the government."

He turned on the lamp and shook his head. Seeing that there were fewer people around, he said: "Your Majesty has never regarded my master as his own son. My master has done all the dangerous things. He almost lost his life several times, but Your Majesty also ignored him. Wan. My uncle did not have an official position in the past, but my master earned his current official position at the cost of his life."

Yu Shi sighed and murmured: "No wonder every time I see the second master, he has a strange feeling on his body, as if he is covered with a dark shadow."

"I have been beaten and scolded since I was a child, so my master's temperament is naturally weird." He turned on the light and said, his eyes turning red again: "That is, after I was ten years old, uncle Wan finally felt that my master was of some use, so he was slow to Take care of him slowly, without beating or scolding him."

The mother's child is gone, and the biological father is indifferent. You don't need to think about it to know that it is not going well. But Mei Mei didn't expect that Prince Yan would be so indifferent to him. After all, Song Liangye had done so many things for him, not to mention loving him as a legitimate son, but at least he recognized him as his ancestor.

After taking a look at Song Liangye, he saw that this man's face was the calmest only when he was sleeping. The evil and sycophantic air on his face was gone, and he was as well-behaved as a child. Meimei sighed slightly, well, since he was so pitiful, in addition to not hating him, she would make him a bowl of pig blood soup and let it cool down before giving it to him.

They started chatting with each other, and they talked a lot about Song Liangye's bitter past. Yushi hated Song Liangye very much at first, and after hearing this, he couldn't help but shed tears: "Why is this like this..."

"People say that family love is the most selfless and lasting relationship in the world." Zhu Deng said with a wry smile: "I have followed my master for so many years. No one, whether Uncle Wan or Prince Yan, has ever been kind to my master."

Yu Shi wiped her tears, turned her head and looked at the beautiful scenery with her mouth flat: "Second Master is really so pitiful..."

Meimei smiled and stretched out her hand to wipe her tears: "What are you talking about when you cry? The second master is not dead yet."

Yushi quickly stopped crying, covered his mouth and said vaguely: "Did you hear what I said when I turned on the lamp?"

"I've been listening." Meimei said.

"Then you..." Yushi looked at her doubtfully, unable to ask the rest of the sentence.

Why is there no reaction at all? When a normal person hears something so tragic, not only will he shed tears, but his eyes will turn red and his face will show sympathy, right? But the Crown Princess was sitting here with a smile on her face. She only sighed twice occasionally and had no other reaction.

Looking at Yushi's expression, he knew what she wanted to ask, so Mei Mei smiled.

She didn't even have time to sympathize with herself, so how could she find the time to sympathize with others?

"The competition is over." Jin Yi ran in from outside and said with a frown: "The right army won today. My face doesn't look good, so I came here with the prince."

Shen Meijing nodded, stood up and prepared to salute, picked up the lamp and quickly knelt down beside her master.

Prince Yan came in, glanced at the people on the ground, and said, "It's too shameful to leave people here. Let's carry them out first."

He was stunned when he turned on the lamp, and immediately kowtowed: "Your Majesty, the master is seriously injured and should not be moved. You...can you just let him lie here for a while?"

King Yan frowned: "There are generals, their families, and generals outside, and they all want to come in to rest. How can anyone get in like this?"

He turned on the lamp in silence and glanced anxiously at the Crown Princess next to him.

Shen Meili smiled and said: "Your Majesty, would it be okay for my daughter-in-law to ask someone to bring a door panel and send the second master back to the Prince's Mansion for treatment?"

Song Liangchen glanced at her and pursed his lips.

"Okay." Prince Yan waved his hand and said, "After all, I was injured because I was saving you. Otherwise, people will say that Zuo Jun is not caring about human life. It is better for the Crown Princess to take her back and take good care of her."

"Daughter-in-law, I obey." Mei Meijing knelt down and said, "My daughter-in-law will take the first step."

With that said, he was about to go out and ask someone to find the door panel.

When passing by Song Liangchen, he was grabbed by someone. Mei Mei turned his head curiously, and heard him grit his teeth and say: "Who gave you the power to take this person back without permission?"

"Can't you take it back to your home?" Shen Meili thought for a while: "Does the master have other homes?"

Song Liangchen's face turned darker. He looked up and saw the look in his father's eyes above him. He let her go and said, "We'll talk about it when we get back."

"Okay." Meijing nodded, asked someone to find the door panel, and then carried Song Liangye back to the Prince's Mansion.

"After today's competition, one-tenth of the left army's food will be given to the right army in the next month." Prince Yan said: "The performance of both armies is pretty good, but the left army still needs more training. As a supervisor, , don't neglect your duties either."

The last words were spoken while looking at Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen came back to his senses, nodded and said, "My son, I understand."

After a few more words of instruction, Prince Yan called it quits and everyone walked out.

Jiang Xinyue stood next to Prince Yan, her face still showing grievance. After everyone had left, she spoke softly: "I have suffered a lot today, and the prince must compensate me!"

、=== Chapter === 82 You made me unhappy. 2850 diamonds extra

Prince Yan smiled and reached out to hug her: "What compensation do you want?"

Jiang Xinyue flat-mouthed, sitting on King Yan's lap and looked up at him: "You yelled at me so fiercely today, I feel aggrieved. If it wasn't for the prince's grand plan, I shouldn't be so embarrassed. Why don't you... Do you agree to my request?"

"What request?"

Jiang Xinyue pinched the corner of her skirt and whispered: "Although my father has repeatedly apologized to me, he is still my biological father after all. Now he is a river supervisor, and he is often bullied by others. He is a commoner. He has no back. I want to , Your Majesty, why don't you give him a favor and raise his official position... a little bit higher? At least, let him enter the rank."

King Yan raised his eyebrows and was silent for a while.

Jiang Xinyue looked at him with some anxiety: "If I can't agree, just pretend that I didn't say anything."

"It's not difficult to allow you." After coming back to his senses, Prince Yan thought deeply: "What are you going to do with him?"

Jiang Xinyue said with a smile: "The hundreds of households in this army look very majestic to me. There are so many hundreds of households, it is not tiring, and they are decent. How about giving my father the status of a hundred households?"

"That's okay." Prince Yan looked at her and asked, "Do you want one hundred households from the left army or one hundred households from the right army?"

"Of course it's Youjun." Jiang Xinyue said with a smile: "Today's competition, Youjun is much better."

Didn't you choose the left army? Prince Yan thought about it for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, I promise you."

"Thank you, Your Majesty!" Jiang Xinyue was filled with joy. Baji kissed King Yan on the cheek: "I will be a good attendant tonight."

"You are so kind and filial." King Yan sighed.

Jiang Xinyue lowered her eyes and smiled shyly.

Prince's Mansion.

Shen Meili arranged Song Liangye in a guest room close to Xiangsi Garden. As soon as he sat down and took a breath, Ning Chun'er ran over.

"Prince Princess, are you injured?"

Seeing the nervous look on her face, Shen Meijing smiled and said, "I'm fine. All the injuries are on the second master."

Ning Chun'er frowned: "Second Master?"

"Yes, he blocked the flying knife and was injured. The prince asked me to bring him back to take care of him." After taking a sip of tea, she said, "He is in the guest room now."

"The Crown Princess." Ning Chun'er pursed her lips. He sat closer to her and whispered: "I think it would be better for you to have less interaction with the second master."

"What's wrong?" Meimei looked at her curiously.

"You may not know the prince very well." Ning Chun'er pursed her lips: "If he likes someone, he will be very petty. If that person is too close to other men, he will be angry."

ha? The corner of Shen Meili's mouth twitched: "The problem is, he has to like me to be angry. Now that he doesn't like me, it shouldn't be a big deal whoever I hang out with. Besides, they all abide by the rules."

Ning Chun'er's eyes widened: "You... actually think that the Crown Prince doesn't like you?"

"You don't know." Meimei waved her hand: "After all, my relationship with me is special. It's different from ordinary couples. There are some things behind it that are inconvenient to talk about. There is no such pure emotion."

As soon as these words came out, not only Ning Chun'er couldn't stand it, but Jin Yi and Yu Shi beside him couldn't stand it either: "Master, the prince likes you very much."

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows: "For example?"

"Have you not noticed that I have really changed a lot since you came?" Jin Yi said: "If you don't like someone, you won't change with her. Anyway, I have never seen you punish your servants. It's so serious. I've never seen him get as angry as he was yesterday." Hugh Toast Technique.

"Yes." Yu Shi nodded: "How can a smart person like my master not feel that I actually like you?"

Meimei smiled: "Doing something for someone that you have never done before does that mean you like that person?"

The other three people in the room were stunned for a moment, a little confused: "Isn't it?"

"Not necessarily." Shen Meijing said: "At least I don't think this can be used as a criterion to judge whether the other person likes you or not. As for the prince, he still has Jiang Xinyue in his heart and is still caring about balancing the affairs in the backyard. It is impossible for him to like me. ."

After a pause, she whispered: "Just like I can't like the prince, if I really like him, I won't be so calm in the face of such a big house of women."

If Zijin was still here, if he wanted to take concubines after marrying her, she would definitely not allow it. She would rather leave him than share him with others every day.

The thought of anyone else touching him made her heart clench.

As for Song Liangchen, if he really liked her, he would care about her feelings and treat her wholeheartedly instead of just treating her like a backyard decoration without spending any thought on her.

People's possessiveness and habits may be mistaken for love. Time will prove everything.

"But I always feel that I treat you differently."

Ning Chun'er said: "If it's different for a while, it might be because of other reasons. If it's different for a lifetime, I think it can only be because of love."

Shen Meili couldn't help laughing, and stretched out her hand to tap her nose: "How old are you, how old am I, and how old is he? At such a young age, do you dare to say whether you love someone or not?"

With a slight blush on her face, Ning Chun'er pouted: "I was worried about the Crown Princess, so I came to let you know, but you made me laugh."

"Thank you." Meimei said, "But I know what's appropriate and I won't go overboard."

Ning Chun'er nodded and breathed a sigh of relief: "The Yu family and the Wen family have been having a good time recently. Please be careful and don't get hurt again."

The Yu family had just been promoted to concubine and were in the spotlight, but Wen Erya had been in charge of the backyard for many years. The dispute between the two people didn't know where it started, and neither one would give way to the other.

Meimei shook her head, she just wanted to watch the excitement and would never get involved!

It was getting late, and she figured Song Liangchen would come over to ask her what was going on today, so she lit a lamp and waited.

Who knows, it turned out that the willow tree was already under the moonlight, and Jin Yi came over and said, "Master, I have inquired about it. I am resting at Master's place tonight, so I can't come over."

Didn't you ask her any more questions? Meimei raised her eyebrows, turned on the lamp and went to bed: "In that case, you should go to bed early."

"yes."

Song Liangchen is actually a thoughtful person, but he hasn't grown up yet. Closing her eyes, Meimei couldn't help but think that she was lucky not to have grown up. If she had dared to be so bold when his wings were full, she would have been crushed to death.

Now Song Liangchen is still a little eagle that has just grown some fur. If you touch the fur, it will be soft and not irritating.

Song Xiaoying was sitting beside Yu's bed, with a dark face.

Yu advised: "Relax, it's normal for the left army to be inferior to the right army in recent years. If we lose, we can't blame you."

"I'm not angry about this." Song Liangchen closed his eyes.

As soon as he came back, he went to Xiangsi Garden. As soon as he arrived at the gate of Xiangsi Yuan, he heard what the people inside said.

It's impossible to like her, right? She really thinks she's great and understands everything, right? There are still many things in this world that she doesn't know, but she is only eighteen or nineteen years old, how can she look so mature? It makes people angry just looking at it!

Out of anger, Song Liangchen turned over and fell on the quilt, and said displeasedly: "Meng Shuang, what do you think of the Crown Princess?"

Yu was stunned for a moment, then smiled quickly and said, "The imperial concubine is very nice, I like her very much."

"Oh, I don't like it." Song Liangchen said this coolly, turned over and fell asleep.

Yu Mengshuang was stunned and stared blankly at the prince's back, thinking to herself, wasn't it that she liked him very much some time ago and was very precious to him? Why don't you like it now?

A man's heart is indeed like a needle in the sea. Did she get on the ship of concubine too early? It's not safe at all.

Yu, who was unable to attend the bed again, frowned deeply.

The next day, Shen Meigli went to the guest room with pig blood soup.

Compared with the treatment last time, because it was a life-saving grace this time, Shen Meili was very considerate and cooled the soup before feeding him.

"Looking at this scene, the uncle and sister-in-law are very affectionate."

Song Liangchen leaned against the door and said coolly: "My father asked you to take good care of me, but you are so obedient."

Meimei turned around, looked at him and smiled, put down the bowl and stood up to salute: "Master is here, are you having sour radish and porridge for breakfast today?"

Song Liangchen snorted coldly, walked over and sat down at the table, and asked a question that he couldn't figure out after thinking about it all night: "How could he save you?"

Didn't the father always want to depose the imperial concubine? In this case, why did Song Liangye come up to block the knife?

"Because my sister-in-law is a good person."

Before Mei Mei could answer, the person on the bed said weakly: "So even if I offend the prince, I still want to save her."

As if his heart was being helped by a thin thread, he twisted it hard. Song Liangchen turned around and looked at the person on the bed with a deep look: "Don't you always follow your father's lead? Isn't it a little strange to suddenly change your mind this time?"

Song Liangye sat up slightly, gasped in pain, and said with a wrinkled face: "It's not sudden. If you don't believe it, ask sister-in-law. This is not the first time I saved her. The last time I was in the Shizi Mansion, I already saved her." Change your outlook on her. It would be great for a woman like her to be my sister-in-law."

Isn't it the first time? Song Liangchen nodded and turned to look at Shen Meili: "Do you have anything to explain?"

Shen Meijing said: "The last time it was haunted, when I was chased by ghosts, I passed by the woodshed and was rescued by the second master. I hid from the ghosts and left."

"Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Song Liangchen smiled.

"What's there to say?" Meimei was puzzled: "I didn't mean to hide it, but I just left with the second master in the dark without seeing my face clearly. There's really nothing to say."

Still in darkness? Song Liangchen nodded: "Does the Crown Princess know what the family rules are?"

Shen Meijing was stunned and frowned: "I know, I know, but there is no need for me to let my concubine be punished for no reason, right?"

"If you want a reason..." Song Liangchen twitched the corner of his mouth, and the next moment his face suddenly darkened, and his expression was extremely ugly: "Because I'm upset, you go and copy the family rules a thousand times, and you can't eat lunch until you finish copying them. ."

、=== Chapter === 83 is really so kind

Shen Meijing sighed, great power means willfulness, she didn't do anything here, and she couldn't eat lunch. Although the house rules are short and concise. But if you write it a thousand times, it will take a long time to write.

"I understand." Nodding, Mei Mei continued to stuff the remaining pig blood soup into Song Liangye's mouth, then stood up and walked out.

There was no resistance or grievance at all, he just walked away calmly.

Song Liangchen sat at the table and didn't feel much relieved. It was even more congested and panicked.

"Brother, don't you like your sister-in-law?" Song Liang stared at her in the middle of the night and asked suddenly.

"This is none of your business." Looking back at him, Song Liangchen calmed down and said with deep eyes: "I don't object to you recuperating in the house, but don't use your previous tricks on Shen Meili. My advice to you."

"Oh?" Song Liangye laughed softly: "You are so afraid that I will steal my sister-in-law away, and why does my brother say that he has no feelings?"

Obsessed, Song Liangchen shook his head, not because he was not emotional, but because he felt that people like Shen Meili were different from the women before, like Song Liangye. Even if you use it, it will be in vain.

However, Song Liangye obviously didn't think so. Seeing Song Liangchen's reaction, he became more interested in the Crown Princess.

"Brother, there is no need to be too wary of me." He said, "Prince Yan is already angry with me because of what happened yesterday, and I feel that there is no point in working for him all the time. How about I work for my brother from now on?"

Song Liangchen shook his head, stood up and said, "You can heal your wounds, I don't need anyone's life."

As Prince Yan's most loyal dog, Song Liangye actually chose to save people and betrayed Prince Yan. Although everything happened very reasonably, he always felt that he owed something.

He has a grudge against the beautiful scenery. There is no reason for him to be emotionally moved in such a short time, and there is no reason for his emotions to reach the point where he would risk his life for them. Song Liangye was never heartless. He was young and cruel, and he was different from ordinary people.

Walking out step by step, Song Liangchen stood at the door of the guest room and thought for a while, then took two steps in the direction of Xiangsi Garden, stopped again, and turned around to go to Yu's side.

House rules repeated a thousand times! In order to save paper, the beautiful scenery is written in small regular script, and can be written twenty times on a piece of stationery. Just use fifty sheets of letter paper.

"You are too overbearing and unreasonable." Jin Yi felt very sorry for his master: "Why should I punish you just because I say so?"

"That's right." Yushi murmured in a low voice while grinding the ink: "I said before that he was good to the master. I take it back. I am still as willful as before."

Meimei smiled and shook her head: "Your father is obviously just a child. He is domineering, petty, and possessive. If you are not happy, you have to drag others to make him unhappy."

Jin Yi was stunned and looked at her: "Master... I seem to be one year older than you?"

"Childishness has nothing to do with age." Meimei wrote quickly, while saying: "It only has to do with experience. Your father grew up being pampered and supported by others. He has never experienced setbacks, and everything he wants is placed in front of him. He is born with the spirit of 'Those who follow me will prosper, and those who go against me will perish'. I wish I could wait for him to fall over twice more."

The two maids nodded in understanding, but were still aggrieved, but they could only help grind the ink and lay the paper.

A maid suddenly came in from outside the door, saluted to the beautiful scenery, and timidly said: "Prince Concubine, this servant is the person who washes the inkstone. The master is not feeling well and wants to see a doctor. There is only one doctor in the house, who is serving the second master. My master asked his slave to ask the Crown Princess if he could bring in a doctor from outside for her?"

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "What's wrong with your master?"

The maid said: "Master has been feeling sick in his stomach since yesterday. He vomited whatever he ate. In the past two days, I often went to wash the inkstone. Master... Master wanted to serve you more, so I didn't tell you, so I asked my slave to come find the prince." The concubine will think of a way and says that the imperial concubine will definitely help."

"It's not difficult to hire a doctor." Meimei said, "Just tell the housekeeper and ask him to take you out and invite you back."

The maid quickly shook her head: "If the housekeeper knows about the master's illness, shouldn't he also know about it?"

Mrs. Yu used to be less of a bed attendant, but now that she has been promoted to concubine, she seems to be favored more, so it is reasonable to want to hide her illness from the bed attendant. Thinking that the man was quite respectful to her, Mei Mei thought about it, nodded and said:

"Then let Jinyi take you to a big pharmacy and ask a reliable and famous doctor to come back."

"Thank you, Crown Princess, thank you Crown Princess!" The maid responded quickly and kowtowed to her twice.

Jin Yi put down the things in his hands and led the man out.

Yu Shi glanced at their backs, pursed his lips and said: "Master, I always feel that Master Nayu is not a simple person. Previously, everyone thought she was straightforward and fierce, but look, this concubine is also stable. Yes, everything is done well."

She didn't believe that people could change so much in such a short period of time, they just got a promotion!

Meimei nodded. She had never felt that Yu was easy. She must have been preparing for many years if she dared to go against Wen Erya now. Now that the favor and status have caught up, what is missing is her performance in front of the prince. How can she make the prince think that she is no worse than Wen Erya?

Yu Mengshuang sat next to Song Liangchen and poured him tea with a smile: "I seem to be in a bad mood recently. I come here a lot, and my face never looks good."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, took a sip of tea and closed the cup: "Meng Shuang, what do women generally like?"

Yu was stunned for a moment, then covered her lips and smiled: "Women like a lot of things, gold and silver jewelry, and beautiful gadgets. But the most important thing is definitely the love of your husband."

Pamper? Song Liangchen frowned: "Then when will you be particularly sad?"

Sighing, Yu Mengshuang took his hand and whispered: "When I am sad, it must be the time when my husband does not come to see me, but is happy and comfortable with others. A woman's heart is all about her husband. He's angry and she's sad, but he's happy and she's happy."

Song Liangchen was shocked and slightly moved: "A husband is so important to a woman?"

"Of course, I told you this before, but you didn't take it to heart at all at that time." Mrs. Yu looked at him sadly: "Now I finally take it to heart."

The husband is God. A woman's life destiny is in the hands of her mother's family for fifteen or six years. The rest of her life depends on her husband, so it is naturally extremely important.

Song Liangchen chuckled and looked away at the vase beside him.

He didn't speak, and Yu didn't make any noise. Incense was lit in the room, and the atmosphere was relaxed and happy.

The doctor who had been invited came back soon. The little maid thanked the beautiful scenery for a long time before taking the doctor to wash the inkstone.

"This servant was invited from the famous Xuanhu Hall in Hengcheng." Jin Yi said, "He is an old doctor, very appropriate."

"Yes." Meimei nodded. She had written it more than three hundred times, and there were still more than seven hundred times to go. Seeing that noon was almost here, her stomach growled several times.

Yu Shi frowned and said: "I just wanted to go to the kitchen to get some food. I wanted to eat it myself, but everyone in the kitchen said no, so I gave an order. We are not allowed to go to the entire yard to get food until the Crown Princess has copied the family rules." of."

"You are so thoughtful. I have considered all your thoughts in advance." Meili smiled and said, "The prince is quite smart."

"Master!" Yu Shi stamped his feet angrily: "You still praise him, aren't you hungry?"

Touching his stomach, Meimei blinked aggrievedly: "I'm hungry, but what can I do? You can't go against him, he's under the eaves."

Can the elbow be twisted past the thigh?

Jin Yi sighed.

The scorching sun was in the sky, and the house was filled with the fragrance of food. The slaves of Xiangsiyuan squatted on the steps one by one, watching the people who brought food coming and going, feeling extremely pitiful. Take a long break.

The beautiful scenery speeded up, but her wrists were sore that she couldn't write very fast at all. If she finished writing an hour later, she would cause everyone in the courtyard to have no lunch.

Looking at the two maids next to her and the other rough-and-tumble maids in the yard, Mei Mei finally complained about Song Liangchen. As a punishment to her alone, she was trying to lose weight by skipping one meal and causing others to starve together. What was going on in her heart? Passable?

"Prince Princess?"

Just as I was thinking about it, a little head stuck out of the door.

Meimei looked up and saw someone running in with a lantern. He kowtowed to her twice sincerely, and then put a food box on the table: "My master asked for it to be delivered. It's not appropriate for me to stay here for a long time, so I'm going to leave now!"

Song Liangye? Meimei raised her eyebrows, put down her pen, and opened the three-layered food box to take a look.

The first two floors are filled with vegetables, and the last floor contains five bowls of rice.

"This..." Yushi looked at the direction he ran away with the lamp on, and swallowed: "How can the second master be so good?"

Meimei turned around and found a silver hairpin, wiped it clean, and tried it in the bowls and vegetables one by one. Fortunately, no discoloration.

"You guys eat first, and call the three maids outside to eat."

He counted exactly five people.

Jin Yi quickly shook his head: "How can you give it to your slaves if the second master gave it to you?"

"I'm not hungry yet. It's best to finish copying these things as soon as possible." Meijing said, "Just eat. When I finish writing, you can go find something to eat by yourself."

Jin Yi Yu Shi was still a little hesitant, Shen Meili said simply: "None of these dishes is what I like to eat."

Having said this, Jin Yi sighed, saluted his master, and took the food box to share with everyone.

Continuing to copy the house rules with a pen, Mei Ming suddenly became curious. The food box was so big, and the last layer could obviously hold six bowls of rice. Since she was going to feed her, why not put an extra bowl of rice? This way she can eat too!

"How's it going?" Song Liangye, still lying on the bed, asked when he came back.

He picked up the lamp, closed the door, and came to the bedside and said, "The Crown Princess really gave all the food to the servants and didn't eat it herself."

"Oh?" Song Liangye chuckled: "If you are so kind, it will be much easier to handle."

, === Chapter === 84 A wisp of fragrance

People often say that a person's character can be seen from small things, so Song Liangye deliberately sent him five bowls of rice. He inquired and found out that there were five maids in Xiangsi Garden. Including Shen Meili, there are six people, and there is always one person who has nothing to eat.

However, Shen Meigli would rather not eat himself and give all the food to others. This shows that this person is very kind to his servants, right?

Kind women are the best to deal with.

"Finally finished!"

After putting down the last stroke, Mei Mei lay down on the soft couch. His hands were almost cramped: "Jinyi, take it to me quickly, I can eat now."

It was past noon, and the kitchen door was locked. Even if I gave it to the prince, there would be no food left. Jin Yi was a little worried, but she still followed the order and went to wash the inkstone.

"Prince Concubine." The lamplighter came again, still looking cautious: "Second Master wants to drink, but his wound is not healed yet, so he can't drink. My servant can't persuade him. Can you...can you?"

want to drink? Shen Meili stood up and looked at him.

Song Liangye had already prepared a jar of wine, and the aroma of wine filled the entire guest room.

Someone once said that since ancient times, heroes have been matched with swords. However, Yan Di Song Liang Ye is more suitable for wine. He is not a hero, but he attracts people's attention wherever he goes. Apart from his face, his melancholy temperament is particularly attractive to young girls.

Now that he is in the prince's mansion, he has to get along with the prince's concubine more. Song Liangye thinks so. Since Shen Meili is kind, she should be similar to a girl he met before. She will show maternal love to melancholy men. Overflowing, I want to give him more care and love. In the end, I loved him to death.

He didn't quite understand that, firstly, he was not good to others, and secondly, he had no future, so why did the woman think she could save him? But for the sake of this trick being tried and tested, I might as well give it a try.

The posture was set, the wine was also set, and he sat on the soft couch by the window. The sunlight poured in, but it couldn't drive away the loneliness on his body. It seemed like he was the only place in the world, so isolated that no one could get close to him.

"master."

As a result, Shen Meili was not the one who came in first!

Song Liangye frowned and looked up at the lamp: "What?"

Turning on the light and shrugging: "This slave has already told the Crown Princess according to the master's words. But...she won't come."

Not coming? Song Liangye was slightly surprised. It didn't make sense. How could he not come?

In fact, not only did the Crown Princess not come, but she also said a few words and did not dare to convey them to her master.

Shen Meili said: "I don't care about myself, so why do I expect others to care about him? If he's injured, he won't die if he drinks. You just let him drink. Anyway, it's him who will be sad later, not you. Don't worry about it."

He retorted at the time, saying that his master just needed more care, but the Crown Princess laughed even more: "Who in the world doesn't need care? He harms himself, takes advantage of other people's sympathy, and ties up those around him. Most of these people have brain problems and psychological disorders."

This is called being speechless. How can any woman speak so harshly? Although it seems to be true...but didn't the master say that she is kind? Where is the kindness in this? !

All the arrangements were in vain. Song Liangye pursed her lips, waved the light to take away the wine, and lay back on the bed to meditate. Don't they all say that you can see the big from the small? Why does the actual situation seem not quite right?

In the afternoon, Huansha went to Xiangsi Garden to report.

"The Crown Princess." Huan Sha kowtowed and said, "I assigned the slaves to Xiangsi Garden. Due to the last incident, all the maids in the main courtyard have been replaced."

He actually gave Huan Sha to her generously? Shen Meijing smiled and helped him up: "It's good to come here. The girls in my yard are all kind. No one will exclude you anymore. Just follow Jin Yi down and pack your things later."

"Thank you, Master." Huan Sha changed her words with a smile, feeling relieved.

She has met a noble person. Since she met the Crown Princess, she has been promoted from the third-class maid to the second-class maid. Now the Crown Prince is very compassionate and allows her to come to Xiangsi Garden. There are many maids in this garden, and she only has to help her every day. The Crown Princess does shopping and doesn't need to do any other work.

Jinyi and Yushi were also happy. The number of slaves in this courtyard represented the master's status in the house. Normally, there are only three maids in the concubine's yard, but their master now has six maids!

Yu Shi, who had no position, immediately felt that the prince was actually quite good to his master.

"Prince Concubine!" The maid who came to Xiangsi Garden this morning hurriedly appeared again and knelt down as soon as she came in: "Go to the inkstone washing pool and see the master, master, master, she..."

This little face was flushed with anxiety, and tears were about to fall. Shen Meili was stunned, and immediately picked up her skirt and walked towards the inkstone washing pool.

Both Jin Yi Yu Shi and Huan Sha followed, and the maid walked behind and said: "Master has been having a stomachache since this morning. He vomited everything he ate and lunch was of no use. Now that the doctor is here, he actually... actually said that Master …"

Yu Shi turned around and glared at her: "If you have something to say, can you say it outright? You were hesitating and mumbling all the way without saying anything about what happened to your master."

The little maid was frightened and simply stopped talking.

There must be something serious going on, otherwise Yu wouldn't want to alarm her. Shen Meili stepped into the attic next to the inkstone washing pool and walked up.

The doctor invited from Xuanhutang was writing prescriptions, and someone in the room was sobbing with a sad voice.

After scrunching up and going in, Mingmei finally saw Mr. Yu, lying on the bed holding her belly, with a pale face.

"Prince Concubine...you have to make the decision for me..." Yu Mengshuang held her belly and trembled: "I, I was almost killed."

"What's going on?" Shen Meigli sat down next to her and asked softly: "Who wants to harm you?" Xiu Changsui died.

Yu shook her head violently and cried miserably: "I don't know who I am, but I have been adding a small amount of trichosanthes to my diet all year round. The doctor just said that this stuff can cause miscarriage in pregnant women, so I just said When you are pregnant, you already have miscarriage..."

What? pregnant? Shen Meili looked at her in surprise: "Why didn't you tell the prince?"

"I saw the doctor just after the prince left." Yu Mengshuang said aggrievedly: "I didn't know that I was pregnant. I thought I ate the wrong thing, causing abdominal pain and vomiting. Who knew it was a precursor to miscarriage."

Speaking of it, it was very strange in the Prince's Mansion. Logically speaking, Wen Erya had served Song Liangchen for many years, but she had never been pregnant. She didn't know about the others, but it was also true that the Prince had no heirs.

"Doctor, can Master Yu's body be saved?" Meimei turned around and asked.

The old doctor said with a serious face: "I have already prescribed a medicine to help my mistress have a baby. Whether we can keep it or not depends on my good fortune."

Listening to these words, Yu Mengshuang cried even harder, her voice was as sad as a bird about to lose its young.

Meimei patted her shoulder sympathetically and said to the doctor: "Don't worry about the medicinal materials. As long as you can save the child, you can use any medicine."

Yu was stunned for a moment, and her heart felt warm after hearing these words. She couldn't help but hug Shen Meili and continue to cry.

After comforting her for a while, Mingmei covered her with a quilt: "You can sleep for a while. Pregnant people shouldn't be too tired. Don't cry anymore."

"Okay." Yu Mengshuang lay on the bed and looked at her with red eyes: "Will the Crown Princess make the decision for me?"

"Yes." Shen Meijing said, "I will look into this matter."

Heirs are so important. Although the prince is still very young and is not in any hurry to have children, if he can have a boy and a girl, it will be a guarantee for the rest of his life. So the women in the backyard will know how to do it anyway. Trying to find a way to have a baby.

As a result, no one has given birth in the past five years!

Meimei asked Yushi curiously: "Has anyone been pregnant in the house before?"

Yushi nodded: "There was once a person who was pregnant, but... then she died."

"Oh? What's going on?"

Yu Shi looked around and whispered: "That person was the maid next to Master Wen. She served the prince for some reason and became pregnant within a month. Master Wen made the decision and made her a concubine, but it didn't take long. , that person actually had a miscarriage, and people went crazy."

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "What happens next?"

"After that, she ran out of the Crown Prince's Mansion and never came back. Many people came into the mansion, but no one was pregnant again." Yushi sighed a little: "The prince even asked the Crown Prince to take medicine for a while, so that the Crown Prince could not be pregnant anymore." I was so angry that I didn't go to the palace to pay my respects for a month."

"Hahaha." Meimei patted her thigh and laughed out loud: "Prince Yan is really the prince's biological father!"

Jin Yi chuckled a few times, then turned serious: "It's really weird in this mansion. The prince sent me fertility incense, medicine, a lot of things, and everyone is using them, but they don't seem to have any effect. Today Yu is pregnant, I think it will cause an uproar in the house."

That's right. If it's so difficult to conceive a child, then Song Liangchen should pay more attention to this pregnancy. Whoever is behind this is attacking Meng Shuang, and he is afraid that it will be used to establish his authority.

"By the way, where is the fertility fragrance you just mentioned?" Meili asked curiously, "How come I haven't seen it before?"

Yushi turned around and went to Yu's place to find some, and showed it to her: "This is it. We also have it in the yard. We always light it when we go to bed. Prince Yan said that it is a sacred incense requested from the temple. Every time When the moon is used up, Master Wen will ask people to ask for more money for each yard."

Speaking of which, although the Crown Princess is in charge this month, Master Wen seems to still beg for the fragrance in the mansion.

Holding the small piece of stuff and looking at it, Shen Meijing smiled and said, "Why do I have a gut feeling that there is something wrong with this thing."

The three maids behind him were all stunned, Huan Sha said: "No way, this incense has to be inspected by the doctor every time it enters the house, otherwise it will never be used by the masters."

Checked? Holding the incense, Meimei went to the backyard and found the old doctor who was preparing to make medicine: "Doctor, take a look at this?"

The old doctor looked back at her and whispered: "I smelled it early in the morning. The Crown Princess should keep this fragrance away from her."

, === Chapter === 85 What a cruel heart

Shen Meili was stunned, then decisively reached out and threw the incense aside: "Is it poisonous?"

"It's not poisonous." The old doctor said: "There is musk in it. If it is burned for a long time, it will cause a pregnant woman to miscarry. It is not easy to get pregnant again. As soon as the old man entered, he asked the master, and the master said I haven't lit this incense for a while, and now I'm pregnant, but the food contains trichosanthin."

"What's trichosanthes?"

The old doctor sighed: "It is a common thing in the backyard. It is harmless to the body if taken for a long time. It is a medicinal material and can clear fire and dissipate heat. But once a pregnant woman takes it, it will cause miscarriage over time."

Shen Meili took a breath and immediately went to the kitchen.

Chef Qin was taking a lunch break, and the kitchen door was locked. Jin Yi went over to wake them up. When Chef Qin saw the Crown Princess outside, he quickly got up and dressed and saluted: "Is the Crown Princess hungry? I didn't let the servants go there today. Xiangsiyuan sent food, my slave will cook it for you now?"

"Okay." Meijing nodded and said with a smile, "I'm just hungry, let's watch you do it, right?"

"That's... okay, but it's very hot in the kitchen."

"It doesn't matter." Mei Mei followed him to the kitchen.

Opening the door shelf and putting on the pot, adding more firewood, Chef Qin took a look at the beautiful scenery and cooked two meat dishes. A plate of side dishes and a bowl of soup.

"What is this?" Meimei suddenly asked.

There was a small jar on the stove, which contained diced white things. When making soup, Chef Qin easily twisted some into it.

"This." Chef Qin said, "This is the root of the gourd vine. After it is dried, it is chopped into pieces and made into soup. It is most suitable for eating in summer. It can clear away heat and relieve internal heat."

Meimei smiled: "Is it considered Chinese medicine?"

"Forget it." Chef Qin said, "The medicine is called trichosanthin, and it's sold outside."

Jinyi and Yushi glanced at each other, Huansha stepped forward and took the jar directly: "Master, take this to the prince."

"Yes." Shen Meili nodded calmly: "Jinyi. Go and ask the servants outside to lock Chef Qin in the woodshed."

"This..." Chef Qin hadn't reacted yet: "Why do you have to lock people up? My servant didn't do anything!"

"Today's pollen, do you think it tastes good in cooking, or did someone else ask you to put it in?" Meili asked.

Chef Qin said hurriedly: "Master Wen said so. Master Wen said it is good to eat in summer, so I want to use this to make soup."

"Is this always included in the lunch for washing inkstones?"

"Yes." Chef Qin said, "I will basically make some hot soup this month."

Meimei nodded: "That's right. It's not unfair at all to arrest you and imprison you."

Jin Yi came in with his servants, took the person into custody and left. Chef Qin kept saying "Hey" all the way. He turned back to look at Shen Meili and said: "Prince Concubine, this servant is wronged. I really am wronged!"

Normally, it's just a small fight or a haunting, but if someone is behind this and makes all the women in the courtyard not pregnant for five years, if they find out who it is, Song Liangchen probably won't have to make the decision, and Prince Yan will be so angry that he will come directly. Tear people apart.

But, that smells good. Didn't Prince Yan ask for it? Is it possible that he still hopes that he will have no descendants?

As soon as Song Liangchen stepped into the mansion, Huan Sha saluted and said, "Master, please go wash the inkstone quickly. The imperial concubine is here too. Something big happened in the mansion!"

With a twitching eyebrow, Song Liangchen walked towards the inkstone washing pool and asked as he walked, "What's going on?"

Huansha very obediently recounted everything that happened today, and finally said: "Master Yu is still trying to preserve the fetus. I don't know what happened, but the imperial concubine has locked up Chef Qin, and Master Wen is also washing the inkstone."

Yu is actually pregnant? ! Song Liangchen was stunned and stayed there for a while before continuing to move forward, feeling a little excited. The last time someone was pregnant with his child was five years ago. There had been no movement in the yard for so many years, and many people gossiped about him behind his back. Although he didn't care, it was still unpleasant to hear.

If Mengshuang is pregnant, it will not only reassure her father, but also stabilize the morale of the army. After all, if he is really unable to carry on the family lineage as rumored, the generals will not feel at ease following him.

The pace quickened a bit, and the prince finally almost ran to the inkstone washing pool.

Yu Mengshuang was leaning on the bed, looking at Wen Erya on the ground with cold eyes. Wen Erya had been kneeling since she came here and she hadn't gotten up yet. Don't be private.

"Master is back." When Shen Meili saw the person at the door, she stood up and moved her seat out of the way. Song Liangchen nodded and sat down, looked at Mrs. Yu and said, "Are you okay?"

After saying these words, Yu Mengshuang started to shed tears again: "Master, you don't know, I almost..."

"Okay, don't cry." Song Liangchen became softer in a rare moment: "If you cry while pregnant, the child you give birth to will not be beautiful."

Ning Chun'er also sat next to him, looking at Wen Erya with red eyes. Wen Erya pursed her lips and closed her eyes tightly. Ting Ye's tone also understood that she couldn't escape this time.

"Master Yu is lucky." Ning Chun'er choked with sobs and said, "At least she was lucky to be pregnant. And I have been in this house for four years. Every time I go to bed, I light incense according to the rules, but I don't know that because of the incense , how many opportunities to be a mother have been missed!"

Song Liangchen frowned and looked down at Wen Erya: "Except for the first incense given by my father, I remember that when I asked for incense later, it was you who asked for it."

Wen Erya's voice became hoarse: "Yes, but the Xiang who has been invited back has also been examined by a doctor."

"Yes, let the doctor in the government who is your distant relative check it out. It's very good." Yu sneered: "Master Wen has been here in the backyard for five years. What should we buy, what should we use, food and supplies? It's all you who are doing this, I dare not think about it, besides this fragrance, what kind of things have you done elsewhere!"

Song Liangchen couldn't believe it, frowned and said: "Invite the doctor from the mansion."

Huan Sha took the order and came back soon, but she said: "Your Majesty, my servants have searched in the mansion. The servant said that the doctor was still waiting for the second master to take medicine in the morning, and packed up and went out in the afternoon. , I don't know where I went."

Fleeing in fear of crime? Song Liangchen's face darkened: "Go and inform the officials and ask them to bring him back to me."

"yes!"

Wen Erya trembled slightly, raised her head and said, "Master..."

"You are usually good at talking." Song Liangchen frowned and looked at her: "But I don't want to hear what you have to say now. If I ask, you answer. Nod if yes, shake your head if no, and don't say a word."

Wen Erya choked, with tears in her eyes, biting her lip and looking at him.

"Did you ask someone to add the musk in the fertility incense?" he asked.

Wen Wenya was silent, tears falling down in her eyes, but she couldn't get the slightest pity from the people above her. After a long time, she nodded.

Ning Chun'er couldn't control it, and fell to the ground, crying and laughing: "What a sister Wen, what a kind, generous and decent Master Wen, is your heart stained with ink and rolled in the mud? Why is it so dark and dirty!"

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and closed his eyes tightly.

"Master, do you know?" Ning Chun'er cried: "I have dreamed of a baby floating in the river many times, and I want to reach out to catch it, but I am always just a little short. The fortune teller said that I am destined to have a rich heir. , I have been married for so many years, but I have never had a man or a woman! It would be fine if it was destined, but I was harmed behind my back! Master, not only do you make the decision for the master, you must also...must make the decision for me!"

Mrs. Yu also cried, and Shen Meili couldn't help but feel a little sad when she heard the cry. This hatred was simply irreconcilable. It was more terrible to cause someone to be infertile for three or four years behind the scenes than to harm someone directly. The women in the backyard are all very eager for children. Looking at the looks in Yu's and Chun'er's eyes, they all want to peel off Wen Erya.

Wen Erya knelt with her eyes closed, tears kept falling, but she really didn't say a word.

"When I finish asking, I will naturally give you justice." Song Liangchen rubbed his eyebrows and asked Wen Erya: "You know that trichosanthin in the meal can cause miscarriage in pregnant women, so you asked Chef Qin to add it?"

The kneeling man curled his lips and nodded again.

Ning Chun'er couldn't even curse anymore. She turned around and hugged Shen Meili, sobbing uncontrollably. Meimei patted her back, looking at the gloomy look on Wen Erya's face, she was a little curious.

Why would this woman put so much effort into making it impossible for others to conceive a child? She was the first one to enter the house, so why not just get pregnant first?

"It seems that I have been misjudged in the past five years." Song Liangchen laughed angrily: "I thought you knew the general situation and knew how to take care of the overall situation. But in the past five years, you have made me childless behind my back?"

Wen Erya lowered her head, she couldn't run away this time, she couldn't even shirk responsibility, she could only bear Song Liangchen's anger.

She has always been careful in everything she does, and no one has ever discovered any clues in the past five years, and it is impossible for anyone to have a clue to fall into the hands of others, so she has always been in peace.

After the Crown Princess came to the house, she became more careful in doing things, because she knew that Mrs. Shen was a smart person and could easily spot clues.

But I didn't expect that today, the one who came to expose all this would be Yu Mengshuang. How could she be willing to do all the tricks and finally lose in the hands of such an unknown person?

"Since you all pleaded guilty, then be willing to accept the punishment." Song Liangchen said: "Persecuting the heirs in the backyard with such vicious methods almost caused the Yu family to miscarry, and left the Prince's Mansion with nothing for many years. This debt is no longer You can pay it off on your own."

Wen Erya was stunned.

Song Liangchen said word for word: "I will give you a letter of divorce, but you will be a slave in the Prince's Mansion forever. I will also inform Admiral Wen, hoping he can give me an explanation."

"No..." Wen Erya raised her head, and her expression suddenly collapsed: "Please, I beg you, I want you to fight or kill me. Don't disturb my father, let alone implicate the Admiral's Mansion!"

"Do you think you are still qualified to beg me now?" Song Liangchen sneered: "If I cut you to death with a thousand knives, the hatred in my heart will not go away!"

、=== Chapter === 86 Please update with 3000 diamonds

Wen Erya opened her eyes wide, knelt and crawled forward two steps, reached out and tugged at the corner of Song Liangchen's clothes, and called out repeatedly: "Master. Master, can you listen to what I have to say? I am the person who has served you the longest. , I am also the first person to serve you. After all these years, I have never thought of harming you, I only hope for your good..."

"You hope that I will be well?" Song Liangchen looked down at her: "You hope that I will be well, so you don't let other people get pregnant, and you allow people outside to gossip behind your back, but you still add musk to the fragrance?"

"I..." Wen Erya mourned greatly. Choking with sobs, he said, "Can you change a place and listen to me say a few words?"

"I said I didn't want to hear it." Song Liangchen waved her hand away: "No matter what you say, I will never forgive you."

"I don't ask for your forgiveness." Wen Erya said, "I just ask that for the sake of my serving you for so many years, please listen to my last few words."

Ning Chun'er shook her head: "Master Wen is too sharp-tongued. If you have anything to say, it's better to say it in front of everyone, so that I won't be confused by you."

"Yeah, is there anything else we can't listen to now?" Yu snorted coldly: "Are you trying to accuse people behind their backs again, so you don't dare to let everyone know?"

Wen Erya choked for a while and looked at Song Liangchen sadly: "No matter what others say, I just want to ask if you can agree to my last request."

Five years of friendship, even if Song Liangchen doesn't have her in his heart, he should still have feelings for her after being together for so long, right?

Shen Meili looked at Song Liangchen and saw the expression on his face change. The last part was cold and hard: "Okay."

He actually agreed!

Mrs. Yu was slightly displeased, Ning Chun'er sighed, but said no more. Everyone in the backyard knows that the prince values friendship and cannot be cruel to anyone, let alone the gentle one who stays with him day and night.

Shen Meili watched the two of them get up and walk out, probably to the vacant room downstairs.

"Prince Concubine." Mrs. Yu said softly: "If I waver, we can only rely on you."

What? What does it have to do with her? She doesn't want to have children! Leave the private waste.

Meimei laughed twice: "What should I do?"

"You should know that Lord Wen has a very powerful palace and is very popular with me." Yu said, "But she is in this backyard, and we can't have peace. We can only get rid of her in one go. Only then can we live a good life."

Thinking about the musk and trichosanthes all over the yard, it was indeed uneasy, and the beautiful scenery nodded.

"But, if I'm soft-hearted, that's normal. What can I do?"

Yu shook his head, pulled her over, waved to Ning Chun'er, and asked the two of them to sit by the bed, and then said softly: "I and the concubine are both people who have been persecuted by her. If you are soft-hearted, we will Cry. Wen Erya is wronged. Aren't we more wronged than she is? One can always win when two fight, right?"

It makes so much sense! Meimei nodded: "But I don't cry very much."

Mrs. Yu looked at her in surprise and said with a mixture of laughter and tears: "If you think about sad things more, you will always cry. If that doesn't work, just wipe your eyes with a handkerchief. It doesn't matter if there are no tears. It doesn't matter if your eyes are red."

Shen Meili: "..."

Women's wisdom is indeed infinite!

Ning Chun'er nodded in agreement: "It's really not easy to make Master Wen show his fox tail, and this snake is just seven inches away from grabbing the thing that can kill her the most. I don't want to let it go."

Shen Meili glanced at her in surprise.

Ning Chun'er did not hide, and said to the beautiful scenery generously: "I hate Wen Erya, it's not just a matter of a day or two. Her actions behind her have never stopped since she entered the house. If I can get rid of her, I am willing to do my best."

Wen Erya not only separated her from the prince repeatedly, but also made her unable to conceive. This hatred will never end in her life.

Meimei pursed her lips. She thought Ning Chun'er was the most carefree person in the backyard, but she didn't expect that she also had so much resentment in her heart.

Wen Erya, this exquisite and clear person is trapped in a situation like today, does he still have a chance to turn around?

Downstairs room.

Wen Erya asked in a hoarse voice: "Do you know the story of Prince Yan's ascension to the throne?"

Song Liangchen looked at her expressionlessly: "I just inherited the throne, what kind of story can I tell?"

Wen Erya shook her head: "I am talking about the story about the prince at that time and the current King Yan when the last King Yan passed away."

Song Liangchen was stunned and frowned.

Someone had mentioned to him when he was young that Song Yi, the previous King of Yan, was by no means his grandfather, but his great-grandfather. Song Yijue reigned for fifty years and passed away when he was over eighty years old. His grandfather Song Bainian was already over sixty years old and the throne was vacant.

At that time, there was a dispute in Yan. Song Bainian was older and not as young and energetic as Song Shirong. They discussed and discussed, and finally passed Song Bainian directly and gave the position of King Yan to his father Song Shirong.

Song Bainian had been the heir apparent for more than sixty years and had been waiting to ascend the throne as king. In the end, his son took away the throne for one reason: he was old. He was so angry that he vomited blood and died. After his death, the words "Shizi" were engraved on his tombstone.

"I feel that it is too late for me to have children after I am thirty." Wen Erya said: "Didn't Prince Yan also want you after he was thirty? It is to avoid the tragedy of the previous generation from happening again." It's for your own good, but the rest of the people definitely don't think so. Both the Yu family and the Ning family are very eager for children. If I use this reason to persuade them, they will definitely not listen, so... I directly used musk and trichosanthes. ."

Song Liangchen snorted coldly, feeling it was absolutely ridiculous.

However, Wen Erya immediately added: "I am also using this kind of incense. If I am just jealous of my children, I cannot use it for myself!"

Song Liangchen frowned. He remembered that Wen Erya also lit incense when he went to Yao Liangxuan.

After being silent for a while, he said: "Did you know? When my father told me my grandfather's story, he didn't ask me to have children later. He said it was fate, and parents' love for their children is selfless, even if So what if you gave the throne to your own son?"

Wen Erya shook her head repeatedly: "Your Majesty would say such things because he is not only thinking about you, but also the future of Yandi. He can take away his father's throne, but he does not allow you, the crown prince, to ascend the throne at an advanced age. It's unfavorable, that's why I sent you the fertility incense! Haven't you understood after all these years? In Prince Yan's heart, he is the most important, followed by Yan Di, and then you!"

Song Liangchen was stunned.

Wen Erya said sadly: "You also said that I am smart and can see through some things. I have seen through the prince's mind early on, so I have worked so hard. I only hope that you can be stable for the rest of your life!"

Touching the heavens and the earth! Shen Meili sneaked down and stood at the door when she heard Wen Erya's words. She wanted to kneel down and kowtow to her on the spot! It's so strong. This person who is so stubborn actually actually said that his behavior of fighting for favor is a plan for the prince. It's all for the prince!

And it's well-founded!

After listening to it against the door, Song Liangchen didn't seem to say anything for a long time. He was probably really moved. Shen Meili shook her head silently. As expected, all the women in the courtyard knew the prince. Yu Mengshuang said that he would be soft-hearted, and he really did.

"You don't need to tell me what my father does to me." After a long time, Song Liangchen spoke, but his voice was a little cold: "If you are wrong, you are wrong. These excuses cannot change the fact that you murdered my heir. ."

"Yes, I murdered your heir." Wen Erya cried and smiled: "I was indeed wrong. I shouldn't have loved you so much and put my whole life here with you. I never thought about your heart at all. Do you have a concubine?"

"But Master... could you please, for the sake of my infatuation, not to inform the Governor's Mansion?" She choked with sobs: "My mother has worked hard all her life, and now she can finally get some glory because of me. When life is better, I don't care how you want to punish me, but can you let my mother go?"

Song Liangchen frowned: "Your family must be informed about the matter of divorce."

"Please! I beg you!" Wen Erya kowtowed three times. The sound frightened the beautiful scenery, and her forehead must have been swollen.

"You treat me as a slave. You can wear my clothes, eat my food, and do slave work. I just ask you to let me keep the title of concubine. I am doing my part in filial piety!" Lord!"

, === Chapter === 87 Are you inviting me? 3150 diamonds extra

The sound was so miserable that I couldn't help but get a sore nose when I heard the beautiful scenery.

Song Liangchen was quiet for a long time, then looked down at her and said, "Do you want to keep the title of concubine?"

"Yes..." Wen Erya pursed her lips and said, "Even if I keep my status as concubine to the outside world, I am willing to do anything for you."

Shen Meili blinked. Wen Erya's weakness was too obvious, and it was easy for others to figure it out once it was obvious. Fortunately, she met Song Liangchen. If she met someone else who was a little more sophisticated, wouldn't she have to take advantage of her immediately?

Just when he was about to hear what Song Liangchen had to say, the door was suddenly opened.

The beautiful scenery didn't stand firm and jumped forward. He just threw himself into the person's arms.

"Throw yourself into your arms?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows.

Wen Erya stopped crying and looked towards the door with a frown.

Shen Meili smiled, pushed him away and stood up straight: "I've been away for so long and haven't come back. I wanted to ask you how it is, but I didn't expect..."

Song Liangchen curled his lips, looked at her guilty eyes, and whispered: "Just go upstairs and wait for me."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded, took a step back, and Song Liangchen closed the door again.

Needless to say, Wen Erya's request would most likely be granted. She originally wanted to hear what Song Liangchen had to say, but now that she was discovered, she lost the desire to listen and turned around to go upstairs.

"How is it?" Yu looked at her nervously.

Shen Meili sat down at the table. She said with a serious face: "You guys prepare to cry, Master Wen asked me to promise to keep her title and be a maid in the mansion."

"Are you kidding me?" Ning Chun'er frowned: "Give her a chance and she will be able to survive. How could I just agree to her like this?"

Meimei clicked her tongue twice: "Master Wen really has special skills in escaping crimes."

"That's not okay. Why should she keep her position after making a mistake?" Yu was very angry, her eyes moved slightly, she held her stomach and said "ouch".

Shen Meili was startled: "What's wrong?"

Mrs. Yu said with a pale face: "Hurry up and call me, I... my stomach hurts so much!"

Ning Chun'er immediately waved Jin Fen down. As soon as Jin Fen went down the stairs, Song Liangchen had already come up with Wen Erya.

"What's wrong?" Hear the cry. Song Liangchen frowned and walked to the bed: "Does it still hurt?"

Mrs. Yu pinched the tender flesh on the inside of her arm and burst into tears: "Master, is it going to be impossible to save my child? Is that right?"

Song Liangchen quickly called the old doctor and comforted her softly: "No, nothing will happen."

Mrs. Yu cried: "My child... Master, why is this person still here? It's her. She is the one who made it difficult for me to even protect my child. Why do you still let her stand here?"

Song Liangchen whispered: "I will lock her in the dungeon of the mansion later, and leave her the title of concubine. You will never see her again."

As soon as these words came out, everyone, including Wen Erya, was shocked.

After the others were surprised. She was overjoyed in her heart, but Wen Erya was in disbelief: "Master?"

Didn't he just say that as long as she obeys him from now on, he can agree to her request? How could...how could she be locked up in a dungeon? !

The dungeon of the Prince's Mansion is a private prison. No one has ever been imprisoned in it. It is dark and scary. Where is the place for people to stay? ! She thought she believed her, and she just breathed a sigh of relief. how so!

"Isn't this what you asked for?" Song Liangchen looked back at her and said expressionlessly: "Didn't you say that as long as you retain your position, I can punish you in any way?"

Wen Erya was dumbfounded.

She thought... She thought she cried so miserably that I would feel sorry for him and feel soft-hearted! Her expression was so gentle just now, how could she be punished like this in the blink of an eye!

Ning Chun'er felt relieved and felt a big breath. She immediately knelt heavily on the ground and kowtowed to Song Liangchen: "I thank you for your justice!"

Yu's stomach didn't hurt anymore, and she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Master, I'm so tired, I'm afraid I'm going to fall asleep."

"You have a good rest." Song Liangchen nodded: "I'll see you again tomorrow."

Yu nodded, stretched out his hands to hug his belly, and closed his eyes with contentment.

The Wen family must want to keep the green hills, and aren't they afraid of running out of firewood? So I tried my best to find a way out for myself. As long as I kept my status as a concubine, what about being a maid? Wouldn't it be nice to wait until the master's anger subsides and then climb into his bed?

Who knew that she was still too naive, and she begged for a long time to be imprisoned in a dungeon!

If it weren't for the lack of strength now, Yu would definitely get up and jump twice! It was simply a sign of heaven's will, and her years of careful preparation were not in vain!

Song Liangchen stood up, and Wen Erya stretched out her hand to pull his sleeve, sobbing.

"Erya." He whispered: "This is what you asked for. If you are not satisfied now, why not follow the original plan and demote you directly to a maid?"

Wen Erya was stunned for a moment, lowered her eyes and thought for a long time, standing still.

Song Liangchen pulled back his sleeves, pulled Shen Meili and walked out.

"Go back to Acacia Garden."

Meimei nodded, and Ning Chun'er, who was behind her, also retreated and returned to the Ladies' Building.

As soon as the two of them reached the garden, a voice shouted from behind them: "Master!"

Still Wen Wenya, after thinking for so long, he caught up with him panting. Meimei turned around and saw her kneeling down as soon as she came over.

"Master, I regret it."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, with an unpredictable look on his face: "Oh?"

Wen Erya bit her lip, kowtowed and said, "I should punish you as I said before."

"What?" Song Liangchen said in a funny voice, "Don't you want to injure your family and would rather do anything?"

Wen Erya's face froze and she raised her head to glance at Song Liangchen: "I... don't want to be locked up in a dungeon where I will never see the light of day."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, lifted his robe and squatted down, looked at her and said, "I really don't understand what you women are thinking. It's you who wants the position, and you are the one who is willing to be a maid. Erya, you What do you want?"

Shen Meili was stunned and suddenly felt something was wrong.

She was outside the house, only heard the voice, but didn't see the expression. Looking at Song Liangchen's expression now, why is it different from what she imagined?

The delicate beauty was kneeling on the ground crying. Shouldn't he look embarrassed, heartbroken, and shaken? At least that's what the voice sounded like. But when Wen Erya lowered her head, the look on this man's face... Why did he look so much like Prince Yan?

Wen Erya closed her eyes and said with a trembling voice: "I...what I want most is to be by my side..."

"No chance." Song Liangchen said very heartbrokenly: "There is no chance, Erya, you can choose to become a maid or a concubine. Of course, the concubine will go to the dungeon."

Wen Erya looked struggling, then took a deep breath and said, "I still choose to be a maid."

"Huh?" Song Liangchen asked curiously: "Aren't you afraid that your mother will have a hard time in the Admiral's Mansion?"

Wen Erya choked and paused before saying, "I don't want to leave you anymore."

"That's it." Song Liangchen nodded: "Then you can be a maid."

So easy to talk to? Shen Meijing was speechless, and just as she was about to speak, she heard him say: "Linfeng, take Mrs. Wen down and put her in the dungeon."

Wen Erya had just breathed a sigh of relief, but Song Liangchen's words made her cough in anger: "Master! I'm already willing to be a maid, why do I have to go to the dungeon?"

The servant next to her had already lifted her up. Song Liangchen stood up and said, "I never said that you don't have to go to the dungeon as a maid."

Wen Erya: "..."

Shen Meili: "..."

Does she underestimate this prince? I thought he was sad and soft-hearted, but he turned out to be more cruel than Prince Yan. Seeing Wen Erya, she completely collapsed. She couldn't even cry. She looked stupid and was picked up by the servant. If she was punished under normal circumstances, she would still want to scream twice.

This man gives people hope and crushes all hope. People think he is soft-hearted, but he completely cuts off people's escape route. After going back and forth, I watched Wen Erya cry and act with cold eyes, but in the end, her decision remained unchanged.

Torturing a person's mind is much more cruel than torturing a person's body. Shen Meili shook her head, since ancient times heroes have emerged from youth!

"Master—"

A scream resounded throughout the Prince's Mansion. Wen Erya struggled and screamed, her eyes were red, but she still couldn't break free from the clutches of her servant. Even if she was unwilling to do so, she would never have a chance again.

She still can't figure it out, how could it be? Her explanation was flawless and completely convincing. Why would I still treat her like this? !

Song Liangchen turned around and continued walking to Xiangsi Garden. Shen Meili followed behind him, not daring to express his anger.

"Why don't you say anything?" Song Liangchen glanced at her.

Meimei shook her head: "What do you want me to say?"

This face is ugly. She is obviously still angry with Wen Wenya. She is not stupid. Could it be possible that she would reach out and hit someone with her face?

Song Liangchen was frustrated, walked a few steps and said, "I hate women who plot against me. It's up to you to fight in the backyard. If you try to trick me, you'll end up like her."

Meimei was stunned: "Isn't it because she hurt your heir that I'm so angry about?"

"I'm also angry about this." Song Liangchen said with a dark face: "She has been in the backyard for five years and has been keeping her peace. I haven't found her doing these things secretly. But I can understand a woman doing this kind of thing, Mrs. Wen I knew I couldn't have children three years ago."

Meimei was dumbfounded and stared at him blankly.

Wen Erya can't have children?

"Even if she is infertile, I still keep her so that I can have children and raise her, and I have never treated her badly. But what do you think she said? She wants me to have children later? Or is it for my own good?" With a sneer, Song Liangchen said: " I'm not stupid, I usually tell little lies, which are harmless, so I'll let it go, I've already made such a mistake, and if you do this, even if you don't put me in a dungeon, it's hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart!"

The beautiful scenery was staggering, and I felt ashamed for Wen Erya in my heart. Although infertility was fatal to women, it was not bad to meet someone like Song Liangchen, who could live a lifetime.

However, she didn't know that Song Liangchen knew the truth, had harmed his heirs, and had made up so many stories to cover it up. No wonder the prince was so angry.

You deserve a great life! Not many men are stupid, and it's not that they can't tell a lie. It just depends on whether they are willing to listen to it and whether they are willing to take it as truth.

If Wen Erya was honest, it might not necessarily end like this this time.

Shen Meili sighed for a while, entered the Acacia Garden, and quickly made tea to calm this man down.

Song Liangchen calmed down for a while and looked at her several times: "Ms. Yu is pregnant. Although she is not my wife, she is my first child. I hope to keep this child and give birth to it."

"Yes." Shen Meili nodded: "This is natural."

Song Liangchen was stunned, pursed his lips, and smiled self-deprecatingly. Why was he worried? This woman doesn't care about him, so she naturally doesn't care whether he has children or not. Even if he had three heads and six arms, she would probably only be surprised and say how awesome he is.

That's all.

With a long sigh, he said: "By the way, check all the food and smells in the house, clean everything that can be cleaned, and then find a doctor to show the people in each house and courtyard to see if there is anything serious. "

"Yes." Meimei responded and gave him some more tea.

As a result, after drinking several cups of tea, it was getting dark and the man had no intention of leaving.

"Master?" Meimei smiled and said, "You want to sleep here tonight?"

Song Liangchen sneered: "Not happy?"

"No, no!" Having learned from the past, Shen Meigli said with an attentive face: "You can sleep as you please, how you want to sleep!"

Raising his eyebrows, Song Liangchen looked her up and down: "Are you inviting me with these words?"

, === Chapter === 88 The transformation of people

Invite you big-headed ghost! Sleep on the beams!

She was roaring like this in her heart, but with a smile on her face, Mei Mingmei flattered Song Liangchen and patted her shoulders, looking like a dog-legger: "I am waiting for you to change your clothes?"

Song Liangchen's eyes were profound. He glanced at her with unclear meaning and raised his lips: "Okay."

He stood up and opened his hands, and she came over to untie him carefully. Her eyes were lowered and her hands moved very slowly. She was obviously thinking about something with this movement.

Song Liangchen chuckled, he knew what she was afraid of. However, he just wanted to see what she would do.

Mei Mei slowed down her movements as much as possible. The prince's brocade robe had many ties, and he had to fiddle with it. It took a stick of incense just to take off the robe.

She was in a battle between heaven and man, and there were two little people talking in her head.

One said: "Quickly find a way to escape from the claws of this pervert, don't sleep with me!"

Another said: "Yes!"

Taking a deep breath, the beauty continued to untie Song Liangchen's clothes. I guess so, Song Liangchen didn't do anything to her for not sleeping with him, but after seeing Wen Erya's fate, she felt that she still couldn't underestimate this man. For such a small thing as sleeping with him, if he really got killed excuse me. It's not worth it!

Anyway, I slept during the bridal chamber, why not be more open-minded?

After taking off her underwear, Song Liangchen's upper body was naked, and the man's vigorous breath hit her face.

Meimei wiped her face, a little surprised. This man looked very weak, but he didn't expect his body to be so hard. There were not many muscles, but he looked very strong and well-proportioned.

That's strange. Isn't this man a student of the art of war? Didn't you say that you only know some simple kung fu? This body looks like it has been practiced for a long time...

"When do you want to see it?" Song Liangchen looked down at her and asked funnyly.

The beautiful scenery was stunned. He quickly came to his senses and went to find some pajamas to put on for him: "Please."

Song Liangchen nodded like an old man, turned around and got into bed. Mei Ming followed him over. He hadn't changed his clothes yet, and he lay down beside the bed with a flattering expression on his face: "Master, are you tired? How about I rub your back? It's very comfortable."

"Okay." Song Liangchen smiled: "But you go change first."

She lowered her head and looked at her neatly dressed and sturdy clothes. Meijing laughed dryly and agreed, then went behind the screen, took off the princess's clothes and put on her pajamas.

Pajamas are not that strong! It falls apart when pulled slightly, as fragile as paper.

After making up his mind, Mei Meijing looked like a strong man breaking his wrist, and then went to bed.

Song Liangchen was already lying down. She rode on his back and started massaging him. She didn't have any techniques, so she just picked a few areas that were easily tired and kneaded them with moderate force.

It was comfortable, but this massage couldn't last all night. After two moments, Song Liangchen reached out and pulled the woman off her back who was still moaning. Pressed on the bed.

Mentally prepared, Shen Meili did not scream, closed her eyes and lay down obediently.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, lowered his head and leaned close to her neck, spraying all the warm breath on her, but the beautiful scenery did not move.

He reached out again and pulled her pajamas down her shoulders. The cool summer night wind blew in from the window, but the beautiful scenery remained unchanged.

Already enlightened? Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, originally wanting to tease her. Seeing how nervous she looked, he felt she was cuter than usual. However, lying motionless, he suddenly didn't want to do anything but kiss her lips.

"Bah".

Doing whatever he was thinking, the prince gently pressed his lips to the lips of the person under him, and left without taking any further step.

Shen Meili opened her eyes and looked at him in confusion.

"Go to sleep." He fell next to her and closed his eyes: "Get up early tomorrow and see how the Yu family is doing."

"...Okay." Meimei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, turned her back to him, and covered her pounding heart.

I don't know who told her that when she encounters a bear in the mountains, she can just fall to the ground and pretend to be dead. She just gave it a try, and to her surprise, it really worked!

Song Liangchen stretched out his hand, put one hand under her neck, and put the other hand on her waist. He closed his hands and hugged her over.

"Master?" Mei Mei was startled.

Song Liangchen didn't respond to her, he just hugged her and fell asleep peacefully.

The vest was warmed by his ironing, Mei Mei's eyes widened, and she actually felt a sense of solidity. He listened warily to the breathing of the person behind him, who sounded like he was asleep, and then finally closed his eyes with relief.

That night, she didn't even have any dreams, and slept soundly until dawn.

When he woke up, Song Liangchen was already changing clothes, and there was no sound at all in the room.

"Master?"

Song Liangchen turned his head and saw her getting up, so he said, "I'll go to Yu's place first. Erya and Chef Qin are missing in the backyard. You have to rearrange things in the kitchen."

That's right, now that I think of the beautiful scenery, I have to hire a cook, and ask the doctor to make a list of forbidden foods. The kitchen won't cook anything.

After getting up to change clothes, Song Liangchen had already gone out. Jin Yi came in and asked with a smile on his face: "Master, how were you with me last night?"

Meimei was stunned for a moment and thought for a moment: "It should be pretty good." After all, he slept so well.

"No wonder." Jin Yi chuckled: "Look, Master, I don't want to wake you up when I get up, and I even told the slaves to keep quiet."

So considerate? The beautiful scenery is staggering. It seems that the prince is not unkind to others, but he was just too busy tormenting her in the past?

After finishing cleaning up, Mingmei asked Huansha to go shopping and hired a cook to come back. The cook was a famous chef from Taotie House. He had superb cooking skills and was a nice person, but his salary was higher than that of Chef Qin.

Food is too important, and the beautiful scenery is not stingy at all. I immediately signed a contract with him and asked him to immediately send breakfast to wash the inkstone.

After getting rid of the Wen family, Yu Mengshuang was in a much better mood. She was smiling and her face was rosy.

When the beautiful scenery passed, she was leaning in Song Liangchen's arms, holding her flat belly and saying: "Yesterday I dreamed that the child was next to me. He is a boy. He is very cute and looks very much like you."

Song Liangchen's brows were very gentle, he nodded and said: "If it's a boy, he can be considered the eldest son of Song Dynasty."

The eldest son is not the legitimate son. If the main wife comes out later, it won't be a big deal, right? Yu lowered her eyes, heard the movement outside the door, looked up, and immediately smiled: "Sister is here."

Meijing nodded, came in and knelt down to Song Liangchen, and then said, "I don't know if the new cook is to everyone's taste. Let the doctor take a look at this porridge first, and then Mengshuang will try it." Xiu Guangganzhi.

"Okay." Yu Mengshuang nodded, waved to Mo'er to send the porridge to the doctor, and then said: "Sister is busy every day, which is also hard."

"It doesn't matter." Meimei sat down and said, "Since Mr. Wen is not here, I will only be busy these days. I will wait until two days to straighten things out."

Mrs. Yu bit her lip, glanced at Song Liangchen, and said, "Yesterday's anti-fetal medicine was very effective. The doctor said that there is basically no serious problem with my belly. I should move around more to make the baby in my belly healthier."

"That's good." Song Liangchen said, "If you can get out of bed, just let the maid help you walk around."

"Yes." Yu Mengshuang smiled: "I am also helping my sister with some chores. If my sister is too busy, you can also ask my sister to help. Anyway, you are free to do something. It's good for your health."

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows.

Song Liangchen said: "It is not advisable to overwork yourself while you are pregnant. Let Chun'er take care of the chores you are doing. Don't worry about it."

"But..." Mrs. Yu pursed her lips: "The doctor told me to move more. Wouldn't it be too boring if I did nothing?"

Meimei looked her up and down, and noticed that Yu's attitude was different from the moment she entered the door. In the past, she respected and respected her very much, and she was also called Crown Princess. As soon as today came, it was time to call me sister, and the expression on my face changed a lot.

She can understand that pregnant women are precious, but the change of attitude is too fast, right?

Song Liangchen took a look at the beautiful scenery and asked, "What does the Crown Princess think?"

What can you say? To put it bluntly, what Yu said is: I want to decentralize power. Without power in my hands, my children will not feel safe! Just tell me whether to give it or not!

Yesterday, he was on the same front with her to deal with Wen Erya. Now that Wen Erya is gone, he immediately sets his sights on what she has in her hand.

Meimei smiled: "Since Mengshuang wants to take care of things, let's continue to take care of Master Wen's affairs. You just need to keep tabs on things. You can watch things in the kitchen, so it's not easy for anything to go wrong."

Mrs. Yu was stunned for a moment and slightly displeased: "The kitchen fumes are so heavy, it seems not good for the children."

"Then what do you want to do?" Meimei asked.

Yu Mengshuang smiled: "I have learned accounting from my father since I was a child, and I am very familiar with accounting books and other things. It is hot outside and it is not suitable for me to move around. Why don't I take care of the accounts for my sister?"

Shen Meili: "..."

She really dared to say it!

Song Liangchen frowned when he heard this, straightened her shoulders and stood up, walked to the beautiful scenery and asked: "How are the expenses in the house this month?"

Meimei knelt down and replied: "I have used a total of more than one hundred taels so far, and by the end of the month it will only be about three hundred taels."

"You're doing a good job." Song Liangchen nodded, looked at Mrs. Yu and said, "The account books are usually held by the concubines. If you are really bored, just read more books."

Yu Mengshuang was shocked and a little stunned.

Didn't I say last time that I didn't like the Crown Princess? That's why she dared to say such things today, but why did he turn around and instead of helping her who was pregnant, he went to help Shen?

Sitting on the bed in embarrassment, Yu was stunned for a long time before lowering her head: "I understand."

"Well, I'm going back to Xiangsi Garden for lunch." Song Liangchen said, "By the way, I sent someone to inform my father about this."

Don't you even have lunch here? Mrs. Yu raised her head and glanced at Song Liangchen pitifully, but she didn't say much, but her voice was choked with sobs: "I respectfully bid farewell to the eldest son and the eldest concubine."

, === Chapter === 89 Fangyuan

People often change after getting something extraordinary, just like Yu, who has something to rely on. She felt that she was no longer an ordinary concubine, and her attitude naturally made her the center of gravity. She felt that everyone should pay attention to her, and she had enough confidence to speak.

This kind of thing is very common elsewhere, and Meimei doesn't want to blame her, but the account book is money! Do you want her to hand over something related to money? There are no doors!

"I ordered general Yao Liangxuan to be searched."

As the two were walking on the road, Song Liangchen suddenly said: "A total of four hundred and sixty taels of silver were found in Mrs. Wen's cabinet and under the bed, plus her gold and silver jewelry. All of them will be paid to you, which can be regarded as paying off the debt."

so good? ! She was so moved by the beautiful scenery that she almost shed tears. She held Song Liangchen's arm and blinked: "What do you want to eat? I will cook it for you!"

If there was a tail behind him, it would be wagging happily right now.

Song Liangchen snorted, looked at her and said, "I want to eat the sun, moon and stars in the sky."

"...I can't hold you to death."

"What did you say?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "I didn't hear you clearly just now. Say it again."

Meimei chuckled and nodded: "I'll do it for you!"

His eyes fell on her face. Song Liangchen paused and reached out to touch the scar on her left cheek: "It seems to have faded a bit?"

Meimei was stunned, shuddered and let go of his arm: "It's gone. I've been wiping off trace cream every day lately."

"The effect is good." He looked away and continued walking forward: "It's not as ugly as before."

Beautiful scenery pouted. I followed him and continued walking forward, thinking that if my face looked so good, I would scare you to death!

The gentle and elegant Zhou Liangxuan was empty. The maids in the courtyard were sent away, and those who were willing to stay were assigned to other courtyards.

In order to avoid future troubles. All the first-class maids in Yao Liangxuan were sent out of the mansion, leaving only a few sensible and rough servants who were sent elsewhere.

"What's your name?" Meimei looked at the kneeling slave in front of her and asked.

This slave is about twenty years old. His facial features are a bit rough and he is not very good-looking. His voice is loud: "Slave Fang Yuan."

Square circle? Mei Mei frowned, why did this name sound so familiar. Have you heard it somewhere?

The face of Jin Yi beside her changed. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Master, this is Fangyuan. Last time he went out to buy Bluesilver Grass for Master Wen, and the injury on your face was even more serious."

Patting his thigh, the beautiful scenery came to mind. When the Wen family and the Yu family were fighting, wasn't it the prince who found out about this square and finally convicted Wen Erya? Speaking of which, this person is probably considered Wen's confidant?

Thinking of this, Meimei planned to take out his prostitution contract and send him out of the house.

"Prince Princess, this servant has something to say!" Fang Yuan seemed to have heard what Jin Yi said, and kowtowed quickly: "Master Wen ordered the servant to do things, but the servant didn't know that she was going to use it to harm others, otherwise why would the servant have done it first? Come and tell the Crown Princess! Afterwards, Master Wen beat the slave indiscriminately, and the injuries on his body are still there. If you don't believe me, Crown Princess, you can take a look!"

As he spoke, he lifted up his sleeves. His arms were covered in red, swollen, bruised, and faintly bloody scars.

Jinyi and Yushi both covered their mouths, and Meimei tutted: "How could she be so cruel to the things she asked you to buy?"

"Because after that incident happened, Master Wen couldn't find anyone to blame, so he blamed it all on the slave." Fangyuan said sadly: "Everyone who has been around Liangxuan knows that the slave was almost kicked out of the house after that. Master Wen felt that this was too obvious, so he locked the slave in a small room in Yaoliangxuan, deprived him of food and drink, and almost starved to death."

So miserable? Meimei thought about the contract for a while and asked, "Is there a yard you want to go to?"

Fangyuan nodded: "I want to wash the inkstone and serve you."

These slaves are all good at choosing. Now, apart from her Acacia Garden, the one who washes the inkstone is pregnant, has a bright future, and is an easy master to follow.

"Then just wait. The masters of each courtyard will send someone to select someone in the afternoon. Those who are not selected will go to the backyard to help with chores."

"Yes." Several servants and maids in front of him responded.

At lunch time, with beautiful scenery and fine clothes, four people, including Huan Sha, brought the food up together.

Song Liangchen looked at the table with squinting eyes: "What is this?"

"As for me, this is the sun, the moon and the stars." Mei Mei pointed out to him with a smile: "This dish is called the sun rising, the river is red, the flowers are red, and the fire is better."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and saw a candied omelette lying on top of a pile of bean sprouts.

Okay, he nodded: "Then what is the name of this plate of potato stew with chopped green onion and moon on top?"

Mei Mei said seriously: "The moon is the brightness of my hometown."

Song Liangchen chuckled: "What does potato stew have to do with your hometown?"

"Yes." Meimei said, "I have this dish in my hometown."

Nonsense, this dish is available everywhere! Song Liangchen laughed and looked around at the remaining dishes: "Where are the stars?"

The rest of the dishes were exquisite and fragrant, but none of them looked like stars.

Shen Meigli sat down opposite him and pointed to the remaining dishes: "Look at them with your eyes."

He did as he was told, staring at a plate of pork belly. Meimei lowered her body, looked deeply into his eyes, and said with admiration: "There are stars in my eyes."

Song Liangchen: "..."

Totally irrefutable! What's even more frightening is that this serious nonsense actually made his heart soften and warm up. Looking for a number in winter.

Looking up at her, the surroundings seemed to be quiet. He didn't know if there were stars in his eyes, but the person opposite had thousands of stars in his eyes, but he could see them clearly.

The atmosphere in the room suddenly became ambiguous, as if there were invisible things flowing in the air. People with rich clothes and fine food kept their mouths shut, no one wanted to disturb this beautiful place.

"I'm starving to death." A person came in from outside the door. He didn't even look at what was going on around him. He sat directly next to the beautiful scenery. Looking at the dishes on the table, his mouth was almost drooling: "You also said why my sister-in-law today If you don't go to deliver the meal, it turns out it's already been prepared here waiting for me, so I'm not welcome!"

With that said, he took Song Liangchen's bowl and chopsticks, pierced the candy-centred egg with a chopstick, and then put the whole thing into his bowl.

Shen Meili and Song Liangchen turned to look at him at the same time. Song Liangye sat so calmly that he stuffed the whole omelette into his mouth in one bite, and finally looked up at the two of them: "Why don't you eat?"

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen waved his hands to get the bowls and chopsticks again, pursed his lips and said, "Aren't you seriously injured? How do you have the strength to come here?"

"My health has always healed quickly. The wounds stopped bleeding, and I drank a lot of pig blood soup. It's still no problem to move around. I just get dizzy occasionally." Song Liangye said, "Brother, don't worry about me."

"Who is worried about you?" Song Liangchen sneered: "If the injury is really healed, you should leave the Prince's Mansion as soon as possible."

Song Liangye was stunned and lowered his eyes: "You still don't like me."

"No one can like someone like you." Thinking of the past, Song Liangchen squinted his eyes and couldn't help but get up, grab his clothes and drag him out: "Go back to your room, someone will bring you food later. past."

"Sister-in-law!" Song Liangye pursed her lips and shouted pitifully.

Shen Meili looked at him with a smile: "I'm here."

He didn't mean to reach out and give him a hand.

Song Liangye was furious. If anyone told him that trivial things could determine a person's character, he would smash that person's teeth! This Shen Meili is clearly cunning and hard-hearted, not kind at all! Seeing them like this, I came up to give them some advice, but they were watching and laughing?

What kind of woman is this?

The door was closed in front of him, Song Liangye stood up and leaned to the side, closing his eyes and taking a breath. It really takes a lot of energy for him to come from the guest room!

"Second Master, are you okay?" Yushi stood aside and looked at him: "How about I pick you up and take you back?"

Song Liangye raised his eyes and looked at Yushi: "No, just help me back."

"This..." Yu Shi frowned, a little embarrassed: "Let me go in and report."

"Why are you complaining?" Song Liangye pulled her over and put all his weight on her: "It won't take long, let's go."

Yushi was so pressed that she could hardly breathe, and she almost pushed him away in anger, but remembering the story about the second master she had told last time, she softened her heart and helped the man back to the guest room.

After lunch, Song Liangchen went to the military camp. Before leaving, he said to the beautiful scenery: "Be careful with Song Liangye, it's not a fuel-efficient lamp."

"I understand." Meimei smiled and said, "Master, go slowly."

Song Liangchen nodded, took two steps outside, and turned back uneasily: "If anything happens, please let someone go to the military camp and let me know."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded, wondering if this man would still care about people? What big thing could happen in this house? With someone gentle in front of you, everyone will be honest for a while.

"Master." Jin Yi came to report: "I don't want any domestic slaves in the Ladies' Building. I say there are enough people."

Meimei nodded, this is normal, Ning Chun'er hates Wen Erya so much, he definitely won't want to use her.

"Do you want someone from Master Yu?"

Jin Yi said: "Yes, Mo'er, who is next to the master, came and asked the slave named Fangyuan to go, saying that he looked pitiful."

Are you actually leaving Fangyuan? Mei Mei was a little surprised. Yu was such a cautious person and she had just become pregnant. She thought she would be careful about people coming out of Wen's yard. Unexpectedly, she chose Fangyuan.

"Jin Yi." Meimei thought for a moment and said, "You maids are very well informed. Help me find out what kind of person this person named Fangyuan is."

"Yes." Jin Yi took the order and knelt down.

As the current key protection target of the Yu family, if something goes wrong with the people around her, it will inevitably affect her. Meimei thinks that she should be more careful if she can.

, === Chapter === 90 I also want to meet him

As a result of this carefulness, in the evening, Mei Mei heard an incredible piece of gossip.

"Master, I have been asking for this for a long time." Jin Yi said with a complex expression: "Finally I figured it out. This Fang Yuan has always been a rough servant in Yao Liang Xuan. He usually helps to buy things when leaving the house. Because he is not very good-looking, and he is not very good-looking. The people around me are not very close, and I don't even have a wife in my twenties."

Meimei nodded and looked at her curiously: "I don't have a wife, so why do you look like this? Isn't it normal?"

Jin Yi looked around, turned around and closed the door, then whispered: "It's normal that he can't get a wife. What's not normal is that I heard from a little maid that Fang Yuan seems to be the same as Mo'er next to Yu. It's a bit involved."

"Ah?" Meimei glared: "Mo'er?"

She had some impressions of Mo'er, the first-class maid next to Yu Mengshuang. She was pretty and pretty, and her status was not low. How could such a girl like Fang Yuan?

"The little maid also discovered it accidentally." Jin Yi said: "One time when I was moving firewood in the backyard, I saw two people in the deserted small yard behind the firewood house...making love with each other."

After being stunned for a moment, Meimei asked: "Approximately when did it happen?"

Jin Yi said: "The maid said she bumped into him about half a month ago. She didn't dare to say anything. After all, if this kind of thing spread, she was afraid of people taking revenge on her."

Half a month ago. That was before the incident at Blue Silver Grass happened. Mei Ming took a breath and finally understood why Mr. Wen said that Mr. Yu was not a simple person.

Regarding the matter of Lan Yin Cao, Wen Erya really might have been wronged. A man like Fangyuan could easily be deceived by Mo'er. Wouldn't it be much easier to use him to do something? Let's help each other in winter.

Wen Erya always likes to win over people's hearts. If Lan Yincao really ordered Fangyuan to buy it, how could she beat Fangyuan into that state? Isn't it obvious that it is chilling the hearts of his subordinates? She's not stupid.

There was only one reason why Fangyuan was seriously beaten, and that was because Fangyuan bought Blue Silver Grass. It was completely unexpected and not what she ordered. In that situation, she couldn't say anything and had no choice but to endure it, so when she returned, she would beat Fang Yuan severely and even drive her out of the house.

Then who could be the one who ordered Fangyuan to buy Bluesilver Grass? Besides Mo'er, who else?

"What a good show." Mei Mei tutted and shook her head: "Even I was fooled."

Jin Yi also thought of something, frowned and whispered: "The human heart is really terrible."

"Yes." Mei Jingmei said: "When I first came to the house, Master Wen was at the height of his popularity. Unexpectedly, in this blink of an eye, Mrs. Yu pushed her off and found herself pregnant. She sat on the side of the bed. The position of concubine."

Wen Erya kept telling her that Yu's biological mother was promoted to the main wife and was very ambitious. She didn't care at the time. After all, Yu was considered a weakling, and she, Wen Erya, was the most ambitious person in the house.

In the end, who would have thought that Yu Mengshuang had the right time, place, and people, and made a beautiful turnaround. He grabbed Wen Wen Ya's weak point and bit her to death.

Shrinking her neck, Mei Mei said solemnly: "Jin Yi, I suddenly want to retreat."

Jin Yi didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Master, you are the Crown Princess, and you can't just ignore everything, so how can you go into seclusion?"

Mei Meiping said with a flat mouth: "I thought they were normal women who were proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but I didn't expect them to be as ferocious as tigers. What if I get eaten by them?"

Jin Yi shook his head: "In this backyard, as long as you have my favor, no matter how much swords, guns and sticks come at you, you won't be able to touch the master at all."

The struggle between women, to put it bluntly, is the struggle between women who are not so popular with men. If you really win that person's heart, no matter how hard the sword shines, that person will protect you forever.

Meimei sighed: "That's all, let's rest for a while, so as not to be unable to deal with anything."

"Yes." Jin Yi responded, waiting for Mei Mei to go to bed for a lunch break.

Yu Shi finally got away from Song Liangye and returned to Xiangsi Garden muttering all the way, when he saw Jin Yi closing the door and coming out.

"Where have you been?" Jin Yi asked.

Yu Shi said with a flat mouth: "The second master didn't eat, so I went to deliver the food and wait on him."

Jin Yi frowned: "You should stay away from him."

"I know." Tamashi frowned: "But that person..."

Song Liangye, sitting there saying nothing or doing nothing, made people want to be nice to him. She didn't know if she was under some terrible drug, but when she saw his eyes were so long, , and asked him what he was thinking.

As a result, he said without hesitation: "I'm thinking about your family's noble concubine."

Tamashi felt that this man really didn't take secular ethics seriously at all. Regardless of his identity, his master was his sister-in-law. He actually said that. Fortunately, there was no one around at the time.

Sighing helplessly, Yu Shi said: "I won't mention him anymore, but the master is asleep?"

"Yeah." Jin Yi sighed a little: "Come here, I'll gossip with you about something."

The two maids hid in the corner and whispered. In the summer afternoon, the entire Prince's Mansion was extremely quiet.

Song Liangchen was in the military camp, participating in discussions about daily military training.

"Last time we were defeated in the battle with the right army. The morale was a bit low. There were even fewer people who came to join the army." Song Liangchen said: "Do you have any ideas?"

The next few generals, deputy generals and Qianhu were all talking about it. Some said to increase the training time, and some said to increase the intensity of training. Cheng Beiwang sat next to him with a serious look on his face. After they all finished speaking, he said, "It's time to adjust the army's management system."

Everyone was stunned and turned to look at him.

Cheng Beiwang said: "In our military camp, there are one hundred people per household. Most of the hundreds of households are not present during training. They all supervise them on their behalf. The training effect is not good. It is better to have one hundred households supervise one hundred people, one thousand households supervise one hundred households, and the deputy general manages thousands. If you go from level to level like this, no one will slack off during training, and there is no need to increase training time at all."

"The idea is a good one." Bao Shitian smiled and said, "But I would like to ask the people present here, how many of them are willing to stand under the scorching sun to supervise the training of others?"

Cheng Beiwang frowned: "If you dare not share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, how can you convince the masses?"

Bao Shitian raised his eyebrows, and everyone looked at each other and smiled without saying a word. The people in this army who have joined thousands of families have already begun to sit at home and enjoy the blessings. Who wants the people below to be convinced? You have to accept it anyway, so why should you suffer?

Qianhu Xia Zilong, who was next to him, cupped his hands and said, "What the governor said makes sense. If you don't share the joys and sorrows with the soldiers, you can't convince the public. Then do the governor and the military supervisor also accompany us to the battlefield to bask in the sun?"

These two people, named Yan and Di Shuangbi, are very popular among girls. With such a background, Cheng Beiwang's words naturally make people feel ridiculous. He has thin skin and tender flesh, but he expects others to bask in the sun?

"Okay." Song Liangchen suddenly spoke up and responded to Xia Zilong's words.

Everyone was startled and turned to look at him. Bao Shitian raised his eyebrows: "Does the prince want to train with his subordinates on the battlefield for several hours every day?"

"There is nothing wrong with it." Song Liangchen said, "Since you are the supervisor of the Zuo Army, you should set an example."

Someone chuckled: "Young master, you will know after trying it for two days. The sun is so strong that you may shed your skin after standing for a day."

"Let's start tomorrow." Song Liangchen said, "Let's disperse first."

Bao Shitian bowed with everyone and left. Cheng Beiwang looked at the curtain at the door and said, "King Yan is ill."

"Huh?" Song Liangchen frowned. He hadn't gone to the palace to pay his respects for a long time. Why was he sick again?

"Is it serious?"

Cheng Beiwang nodded: "I went to the palace yesterday and saw that the old man looked haggard. Concubine Meng said that he had been too tired recently and his old illness had relapsed."

Song Liangchen sighed: "In that case, I will rush to Guancheng to have a look later."

"Whether you go or not is the next best thing." Cheng Beiwang said, "Liang Chen, have you ever thought about what you would do if King Yan suddenly dies one day?"

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, then frowned, and said, "Don't say such things if you have nothing to do."

"You will have to face it sooner or later. I just asked in advance." Cheng Beiwang shrugged: "Look at the situation of the Zuo Army now. If you don't manage it well, will the Right Army obey you?"

"I know everything." Song Liangchen said: "But it is unrealistic for the Zuo Army to advance by leaps and bounds. We can only do it bit by bit and slowly."

Cheng Beiwang nodded, touched his chin and said, "I have a good idea, do you want to listen?"

"What's the idea?"

"The Zuo Army lacks motivation now and the discipline is not very strict." Cheng Beiwang said: "Don't you want to supervise in person? Then why not come up with a reward policy. If the target of training for a day is achieved in advance, people will be given green beans. Let the soup go down and quench the thirst of the soldiers."

Song Liangchen's eyes brightened: "This is good, but... once there is such a food operation, there will inevitably be corrupt people behind it."

"This will be easier to handle." Cheng Beiwang said with a smile: "Don't you have an omnipotent Crown Princess?"

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows.

Mei Mei had a good sleep this time. When she woke up, it was already two o'clock in the morning. She was about to get up to prepare dinner when she saw Song Liangchen sitting beside her bed.

"Are you awake?" He said, "Take some time to clean up and go to Guancheng."

What? Meimei blinked: "Are you going to say hello? In such a hurry?"

"Father is ill." Song Liangchen said, "It's been a long time since I visited him to say hello, so I should go take a look."

Meimei nodded, quickly got up to change clothes and wash up, and left in less than a moment of burning incense: "What disease does the prince have?"

"He has a bad heart and some asthma." Song Liangchen said, "It shouldn't be serious."

When Song Liangchen went out and got into the carriage, as soon as he opened the curtain, someone was already sitting inside.

"Take me with you." Song Liangye said calmly: "I still want to meet the prince."

, === Chapter === 91 I hate people treating me as a fool. 3300 diamonds plus more.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and looked at him: "Did you get the news too quickly? Also, you are injured, how can you withstand the bumps along the way?"

"It's just the news I heard from someone accidentally. I'm just injured. As long as I can't die." Song Liang opened his eyes and looked at him in the middle of the night and said, "You don't hate me so much that you don't even allow me to ride in the car, do you?"

Meimei glanced at him strangely. This man, even though he was seriously injured, always appeared and disappeared. When he saved her last time, he seemed to have offended Prince Yan. Why did he rush to see Prince Yan again this time?

Song Liangye glanced over, and she was startled. She was about to look away, but he smiled at her. As friendly as a child.

"That's all." Song Liangchen said, "Let's go together."

Mei Mei got in the car and the three of them walked together. Song Liangye sat in the middle, so Mei Mei and Song Liangchen had to sit opposite each other.

"I heard that someone in the house is pregnant." Song Liangye said with bright eyes: "The Song family has a heir, and the prince should be happy to know about it."

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded: "We have sent someone to inform him."

"That's good." Song Liangye turned around and glanced at Shen Meili: "It's a pity that the eldest son is not the daughter of the main wife. It has been so long since my sister-in-law was married. Is it possible that she will be pregnant with one too?"

The corner of Meimei's mouth twitched: "Probably not yet."

She and Song Liangchen only had a wedding ceremony with flowers and candles, and according to the custom of lighting incense when sleeping in the house, she should not be pregnant.

"That's it." Song Liangye's expression was full of regret: "Then just wait a little longer."

No malice at all. He didn't speak as harshly as before. Song Liangchen glanced at Song Liangye with deep eyes. But he said nothing.

When we arrived at Prince Yan's Mansion, the housekeeper was waiting at the door with a mixed look on his face.

"Your Majesty." Someone is coming. The butler went up to him and said, "Your Majesty has received the good news and is very happy. However, his body and bones are not healed yet."

Song Liangchen nodded and walked in. The butler followed beside him and talked about Prince Yan's recent health condition.

It was because of an old illness that I thought about having a happy event early in the morning, but it ended up being messed up. The prince has not been in good health since then. The weather in the city has been bad in the past few days, and rheumatism has also occurred.

With a serious look on his face, Song Liangchen walked to the door of the main courtyard and happened to see Jiang Xinyue coming out.

"The prince is here?" Jiang Xinyue was slightly startled, then nodded: "The prince is waiting for you inside."

After saying that, he looked at the people behind him and added: "Just go in alone, the prince is afraid of making noise."

Song Liangchen nodded and went into the house without looking at her.

The housekeeper led Mei Mei and Song Liangye to the flower hall. Jiang Xinyue watched and followed. Winter Communist Formation number.

"Please use tea." Jiang Xinyue poured the tea with her own hands and put it in the hands of the two of them. Jiang Xinyue took a look at the beautiful scenery and said, "We haven't seen each other for a few days. The injuries on the princess's face have healed a lot."

Meimei nodded and had no intention of paying attention to her.

Jiang Xinyue sat down beside her, minding her own business and said, "I heard that Mr. Yu is pregnant. The Crown Princess is so generous, just giving up the position of the eldest son to someone else."

If you don't let me, you should give birth! Meimei rolled her eyes generously, but still ignored her.

Jiang Xinyue's face darkened. She sang a one-man show for a long time but no one answered her. She simply stood up and said, "I'd better clean up the room. With such a noble status as the Crown Princess, she should live in a better guest room."

Do you want to stay here for a few more days? Meimei frowned and looked around subconsciously. She didn't know why, but this time the palace felt more gloomy than last time, and there was an unfriendly atmosphere everywhere.

King Yan was really lying in bed, looking at Song Liangchen with a frown.

"My lord, if I am no longer here one day, what will you do?"

This question sounds familiar? Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, and then said: "My son will inherit the throne of his father and continue to protect the land of Yan."

"Very good." King Yan nodded: "But you are still young and have little experience in the world. If I am really gone, how will you ascend the throne? Is it just the identity of the crown prince?"

Song Liangchen frowned and looked at him: "What was my father doing when he was nineteen years old?"

King Yan thought for a while: "When I was nineteen years old, I was not even a prince, but I had already trained with Yan Jun and Zhao Di, and was on the battlefield. At that time, I had already begun to plan my own future, and I was secretly planning my future. I have loyal subordinates."

"Yeah." Song Liangchen said, "Then what my father had when he was nineteen years old, why can't my son have it?"

King Yan was stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "Where are you? I see every move you make. According to my arrangements, you have learned a lot of things, but you have never performed well. You are far away Not as good as I was back then."

Heroes are narcissistic. After all, they have done a lot in this life, achieved something, and have the capital to be proud of.

Song Liangchen sighed, sat on the bedside and looked at him and said: "My father said that every move of my son is in your eyes. Do you want to thank Butler Song of the Prince's Mansion, the assistant chef in the kitchen, the concierge at the front door, and my son?" The Yushu next to me?"

King Yan was shaken and looked at the person beside the bed with wide eyes: "You..."

"So you can know roughly what Erchen does. After all, Yushu is very capable, and Erchen will always use him. The housekeeper and concierge can always know about big and small things." Song Liangchen said: "But what about when they are not needed? ?What does King Father know?"

King Yan frowned, thought for a while, and then half-closed his eyes: "Now that you are serving as a supervisor, no matter what you do behind the scenes, you are not doing a good job on the surface. How can you let your father feel at ease?"

"Isn't this the father's cunning?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Of the two armies, the left army has always had the most problems, so you just handed it over to me. In only ten days, you expect me to do something big. ?"

"My father can't wait for you too long." King Yan sighed: "It's not like you don't know about my body."

Song Liangchen's heart sank.

"Why do I want you to divorce the imperial concubine and marry someone else? It's because she is not enough to help you quickly establish a foothold here, nor is she enough to support you." King Yan coughed twice and calmed down his breathing: "But The person chosen by this king is different. Behind the Gu family girl is the Gu family army, and General Gu can help you a lot."

"Hasn't she already been promised to someone else?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Father, you still want to promise her to me?"

"If she can't do it, there are others." King Yan said calmly: "If you can be more sensible, I will give you another marriage, so that even if I suddenly pass away, you can keep your position as King Yan. "

Song Liangchen shook his head: "I don't need it."

His chest rose and fell, and King Yan rubbed his eyebrows with a headache: "Do you have to make me angry to death?"

"If you have to rely on a woman to win the throne, you don't have to take the throne." He said calmly: "You have never believed in your son since you were a child, why don't you give it a try?"

"I don't want to see the throne fall into the hands of others!" King Yan was angry, his breathing gradually became rapid: "How can I go down to see your mother and concubine when you ask me like this?"

Song Liangchen was stunned, and quickly helped him calm down, calling the doctor outside.

The doctor came in, fed King Yan some elixirs, and said with a frown, "Your Majesty, it's not appropriate to get emotional. Your Majesty, it's better to speak tactfully."

Pursing his lips slightly, Song Liangchen sighed, stood up and said, "Father, I have a good rest. I will make arrangements for Zuo Jun and stay in the palace for two days to fulfill my filial piety."

"You can just come back at night." King Yan closed his eyes and said, "It's better to go to the military camp during the day. There is not much time."

"…yes."

After exiting the main courtyard, Jiang Xinyue came over to lead the way: "Your Majesty, please come this way."

Song Liangchen nodded and followed her to the west courtyard. Jiang Xinyue whispered: "Your Majesty, don't worry too much. I will take good care of the prince for you."

"Yes, I know." Song Liangchen curled his lips: "You are very favored in this palace. Even the Wen family and the Meng family can't compare to you."

Jiang Xinyue was stunned and quickly looked back at him: "Don't get me wrong, I...I'm just helping you honor him, like a father."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and was amused by her statement: "Father?"

"yes."

With no one around, Jiang Xinyue reached out and pulled him aside, her eyes red: "Don't you know how I treat you? If it weren't for him being your father, how could I..."

After being silent for a long time, Song Liangchen finally couldn't help laughing: "Aunt Jiang, why didn't I find you so interesting before?"

Jiang Xinyue raised her eyes and looked at him: "You don't believe me?"

"It's not about whether you believe it or not." Song Liangchen pulled her hand away and looked at her with a strange look in his eyes: "I know everything about how you are living in the house, and I also know how you treat my father. , I am happy for you that you are living peacefully, but why are you still thinking of lying to me?"

Jiang Xinyue was stunned and said in a panic: "Who did you hear what said? There are so many people in this house who are jealous of me, so slander is inevitable! Liang Chen, I have been with you for ten years..."

"Well, ten years." Song Liangchen nodded: "I have pampered and protected you for ten years. I didn't care when others said you were bad. I always believed in you. Now that you are willing to be my father's concubine, Cheng Huan invites you to favor me, so why do you still pretend to be good for me in front of me?"

Jiang Xinyue was dumbfounded and subconsciously took a step back. She hadn't seen the person in front of her for only half a month. How could it be like this?

As soon as she got out of the way, Song Liangchen continued walking forward.

"Liang Chen!" Gritting her teeth, Jiang Xinyue chased after her: "Do you hate me?"

Song Liangchen said without looking back: "Before you said these words today, I had never hated you, even if you did a lot of things that I was sorry for."

"But I hate it when people think of me as a fool."

His steps quickened, and he strode to the west courtyard with a cold face.

Meimei was waiting at the door of the west courtyard. She saw Song Liangchen coming back from a distance. Just as she was about to say hello, she saw something following behind him, running very fast.

、=== Chapter === 92 is really your 3450 diamonds plus update

"Liangchen, listen to my explanation!"

When I ran closer and heard the sound, I saw clearly that the lump behind was not something. It turned out to be Xiaobaicai, out of breath, but still unable to catch up with the person in front.

Song Liangchen's face was as dark as if he was being chased by a ghost. When he saw her standing at the door with a surprised look on his face, he immediately walked over, grabbed her and walked in, saying urgently: "Close the door quickly!"

Mingmei trembled in fright, stretched out her hand to pull the door, slammed it shut, and quickly bolted the door.

The door panel almost hit her in the face. Jiang Xinyue's face darkened and she stood outside the door, gnashing her teeth in hatred.

How could he see through her unavenged revenge? What else can be done next to make Song Liangchen regretful?

Shen Meili looked at Song Liangchen next to her in shock. The latter pulled her into the room with a livid face, and took a sip of tea before calming down.

"What... happened?" Meili said, "The scene is really exciting."

I have never seen a man chase after a woman and ask her to listen to his explanation. I have never seen a woman chase a man with such vigor.

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, looked away and said, "It's an old matter, so there's no need to mention it again."

Old people? The scenery was staggering. Jiang Xinyue had only been to the palace for about ten days. What did she do? Let the prince, who has always been blind and deaf holding mud as his treasure, treat her as an old person?

But since he didn't want to say anything, she didn't ask any more questions and changed the topic: "How is the prince's condition?"

"He gets seriously ill once or twice every year. Seeing that he is in good spirits, there should be no serious problems this time." Song Liangchen said: "But to fulfill our filial piety, we will stay in the palace these days. During the day, you follow Meng and the others. Go take care of your father, I'll go to the military camp and I'll be back in the evening."

After all, Guancheng is so far away from Hengcheng. In the past, he only had to leave for the military camp in the afternoon at Prince Mansion, but now he had to leave in the morning.

Shen Meili nodded: "I will take good care of the prince."

"There is another thing." Song Liangchen said: "When these two days pass and we go back to Hengcheng, you arrange for someone to prepare mung bean soup. One thousand bowls a day will be given to the ten centurions who finish training first. "

A thousand bowls? The scenery is staggering. She needs to be boiled in a water tank, right?

"Okay, when I get back to Hengcheng, I'll let someone arrange it for me." After agreeing, the prince obviously wanted to reward and punish him in a moderate way to win over people's hearts. As the prince's concubine, she must support her. After all, if he is good, so is she.

Song Liangchen felt that sometimes Shen Meili didn't act like a woman. She didn't talk nonsense or talk nonsense. She could understand everything he said, and he didn't do anything bad at all. He was simply easier to do than Yushu.

However, when can this person show him the side of her daughter's home?

Early the next morning, Shen Meijing saw Song Liangchen off and went to the main courtyard to pay his respects.

Prince Yan was still lying on the bed, and both Wen and Meng were there, their expressions full of worry.

"The Crown Princess is here?" Wen looked at the thing in her hand: "What is this?"

Meijing saluted and handed over the food box he was carrying: "I heard that the prince has no appetite, so Meijing went to the kitchen to make porridge and side dishes. He is sick and weak, so it is better to eat something."

"You're interested." Meng took it and showed it to the doctor next to her.

The fragrance of lotus leaves was so fragrant that it suppressed the medicinal gas in the room. Prince Yan opened his eyes, looked straight at Shen Meili and said: "Since you know that I don't like your position as the crown prince, why bother to spend the money?" No matter how kind you are in these thoughts, I will not change my views."

"My daughter-in-law understands." Mei Meijing nodded: "The prince is doing it for the sake of his son. He feels that his daughter-in-law is not useful. It's not that he doesn't like his daughter-in-law. Naturally, his daughter-in-law can understand your mood."

King Yan was stunned and raised his hand to signal Meng to help him up. He sat on the bedside and looked at the person standing beside the bed: "You are not stupid, and you know the interests involved. If you are still the goddaughter of the Xu family, I can still consider it, but it's a pity that even the Xu family has abandoned you."

Mei Mei bowed her head, she was just a helpless person with no background. She was prepared today. Prince Yan would definitely make things difficult for her, and he might even force her to give up his position.

However, she had to do things for others after receiving money from them. Thanks to the prince's love, her money was rising rapidly, and she really couldn't bear to be the prince's concubine.

"Your Highness, would you like to eat something first before continuing?" Meijing said, "This pickled radish is very crispy and appetizing. Take a sip of the lotus leaf porridge and eat it with the pickled radish. It will be delicious."

Prince Yan looked at the small plate of pickled radish in the food box with some disgust: "In the mansion, this is what the servants eat."

"There is no high or low in food, only good or bad." Meili said with a serious face: "Every radish is a gift from the land, moistened by rain, waiting for someone to make them into the most delicious food." Foods are cheap because they are plentiful, but not cheap because they are not delicious. Since they are delicious, why don't you try them?"

Meng was dumbfounded. The prince's picky eating had troubled them for a long time. Everyone tried their best to persuade the prince to eat, but no one could persuade him like her.

How to put it, it feels very reasonable, but also feels like nonsense.

King Yan snorted softly: "Even if you say this, it can't change the fact that only the servants in the mansion eat this. If I eat it, wouldn't I be no different from the servants?"

"What you said is wrong." Mei Mei shook his head: "The founding emperor Song Gaozu was born as a farmer. According to unofficial records, his old man often ate pickled radish in the palace, so this dish was still popular in the palace for a while. From this we can see It turns out that what you eat does not determine a person's identity, but the person who eats it can improve the identity of the thing."

Everyone looked at her, dumbfounded.

Why don't you just let me eat a pickled radish? They even pulled Gaozu out? King Yan couldn't help but laugh out loud. He reached out to take the bowl, picked up a piece of pickled radish with his chopsticks, looked at the beautiful scenery and said, "How can you say so?"

"It's all well taught by the prince." Mei Mei saw him drinking porridge, she breathed a sigh of relief, lowered her head and smiled.

The lotus leaves are refreshing and heat-clearing, and the pickled radish is appetizing. Prince Yan drank the bowl of porridge thoroughly. At the end, Wen used a handkerchief to wipe his mouth and sighed: "The Crown Princess really has to come here every day." Dong Gongcha died.

"There's no need to come here every day." King Yan was in a good mood, wiped his mouth and looked at her: "You are very good at cooking, you are proficient in many things, and you are also smart. Just looking at people, I actually admire you. Shen, if you are smart enough, how about making a choice now?"

Mei Mei's heart tightened and she looked up at him: "Your Majesty, it's okay."

"When the crown prince is in need of help, the position of the crown prince needs to be vacated." King Yan said straight to the point: "If you are willing to give up the position of the crown prince, I can agree to let you stay with the crown prince and guarantee you prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life. ."

Smiling awkwardly, Meimei asked, "What's the other option?"

"Another option." King Yan smiled: "That is, if you are unwilling to give up your position as concubine and cooperate with me, then you may disappear from this place today."

Taking a breath, Meimei glared: "Your Majesty, don't you think it's beneath your status to force a woman like this?"

King Yan waved his hand: "What is your identity? I never care. If I want to secure this position and my son also secure this position, I can do anything shameless."

Also, there are shady things behind heroes, not to mention a hero like Prince Yan.

Meimei understands him very well, but she doesn't want to agree with him. What's the point of attacking women?

But it was obvious that King Yan gave her no other choice, either give up the throne or die. If she agreed to give up the throne, she might be strangled to death by the crown prince, and she would never be able to be the crown prince's concubine again. If you don't agree...then die now.

She will die sooner or later, she will die sooner or later, she hasn't saved enough money yet!

"Your Majesty, is there a third option?" Meili said solemnly: "For example, if you give me three or four thousand taels of silver, I will leave of my own accord."

King Yan raised his eyebrows and chuckled twice: "Why do I need to spend money on things that can be solved with force?"

What a cunning old man!

Frowning deeply, Meimei asked, "If I agree, how will the prince plan to explain to the prince?"

King Yan said: "If you agree, you will sign this contract and automatically give up the position of concubine. When I come back, I will say that this is your wish."

What a great scapegoat! She has to bear such a black blame? Meimei smiled. Song Liangchen was not stupid. She made it clear that she would not strike in advance. If she wanted to strike, she would definitely be threatened. Does Prince Yan still think he would believe that she was voluntary?

Unless the contract was so serious that Song Liangchen couldn't establish her again even if he wanted to.

"Bingmei promised to the prince," she said, "Bring me the contract and I'll sign it."

"How smart." Prince Yan smiled and waved his hand, and the people outside came in with pens, ink, paper, inkstones and contracts.

Meimei took the contract and looked at it carefully.

"I am the Shen family. I have a humble background and am not worthy of being the crown prince's concubine. I hold a high position and don't feel guilty. Today, I will relinquish my position as the crown prince's concubine to someone worthy of my honour. I will turn aside and serve the crown prince. I will no longer be upright in all my life. If If you regret it, your parents will have no peace..."

With a slightly gloomy face, Meimei said, "Your Majesty, don't you think this kind of contract is a bit ridiculous?"

"What?" King Yan said, "You don't dare to sign?"

"It's not that I don't dare." Shen Meijing said: "It's just that the deceased is already dead, and it is really rude to use it as a contract and a curse."

King Yan was slightly unhappy: "I don't need you to teach me how to behave."

Taking a deep breath, Mei Mei nodded, raised her pen and wrote down her name, then stood up angrily: "Farewell, daughter-in-law!"

Seeing her signing, King Yan was delighted, so he took the contract and took a look at it without anyone stopping her.

The cursive calligraphy is good, and the signed name looks familiar.

"Jiang Xinyue?" Meng read out.

King Yan's face suddenly darkened.

, === Chapter === 93 The Unreliable Carriage

"Bring her back to me!"

Everyone in the room was frightened by King Yan's angry roar. They turned around and saw that the Crown Princess had already disappeared.

Dare to tease King Yan, this is too courageous! Once caught. Is there any destiny?

All the guards in the mansion were dispatched and started looking for people everywhere. It's not easy for a mere woman to get out of Prince Yan's Mansion. It should only be a matter of time before she is found.

Shen Meili was running wildly while thinking of a solution, her mind was in a mess, she gritted her teeth and went straight back to the west courtyard, looking for the water tank in the backyard, hiding in it first.

She has no way out now and has offended Prince Yan. It is impossible to spend two days safely in this palace, not to mention that Song Liangchen is not here during the day, and he may not be able to do anything when he comes back at night. After all, he is his biological father. If she wanted to survive, she could only escape from the palace and find Song Liangchen. It would not be difficult to save her life. If he couldn't keep her as the Crown Princess, she couldn't be blamed.

But now, how is she going to get out?

"Look around inside, be careful!"

The guard came, and Mei Mei took a deep breath and buried herself in the water.

"Report. None in the house."

"Look in the backyard!"

"yes!"

The footsteps are coming this way. This water tank has no lid. Come a little closer. Just be afraid...

"What are you looking for?" someone asked curiously.

The guards turned around and saw someone standing at the door of the backyard.

"Second Master." The guard commander saluted him: "Your Majesty asked his subordinates to search for the Crown Princess."

Song Liangye raised his eyebrows: "What's wrong with the Crown Princess?"

The guard commander shook his head: "I don't know, but the prince seems to be very angry. Please make sure to find someone."

"Oh, that's right." Song Liangye nodded: "I just saw her on the east wall, looking for rocks to dig out. She also said where did she get the interest from? It turned out to be because she was being chased."

Several guards were stunned and ran towards the east wall without saying a word. The guard commander bowed his hands towards Song Liangye. He also followed.

After hearing that there was almost no movement outside, Meili carefully raised her head from the water and wiped her face.

Song Liangye stood in front of her and chuckled: "You seem to have a affinity with water."

Last time I also narrowly escaped death in Lotus Lake.

Shen Meili looked at him: "You want to save me?"

Song Liangye raised his eyebrows: "I don't seem to have any obligation to save you, but if you ask me, I can consider taking you out of the palace."

"Please!" Shen Meili looked at him very seriously: "Save me!"

There seemed to be fire dancing in those eyes, and they were so persistent that it was a bit frightening. Song Liangye had never seen anyone look so eager to live. He originally wanted to tease her, but she actually begged him seriously without hesitation.

How afraid of death is this man?

"Come on." Song Liangye stretched out his hand: "Come out, I will take you away."

She was soaked all over, and her clothes were so heavy that she couldn't stand up. She didn't bother with the beautiful scenery, so she took off her thickest robe, put on the wide-sleeved petticoat underneath, took Song Liangye's hand and got out of the water tank. Without saying a word, the latter picked her up and jumped over the courtyard wall, avoiding the guards outside, and stood by the outermost wall of the palace.

"Climb out." Song Liangye pointed to the dog hole in the wall.

Meimei twitched her lips: "Don't you know how to do Qinggong? You should be able to fly me out very gracefully."

Song Liangye raised his head and looked at the high wall: "How can I fly with a wall that is three feet high and still holding you? I know Qinggong and am not a birdman."

Looking at him, Mei Mingli lowered his head obediently and crawled out of the dog hole. As soon as he stood up outside the wall, he saw someone fall from the sky with a "whoosh".

"Didn't you say you can't fly over such a high wall?" Meimei glared at him.

Song Liangye curled her lips: "I can't fly even if I hold you, but I can still do it alone."

Shen Meili: "..."

In order to escape for her life, she endured!

"Do you have any money with you?" she asked: "Lend me five taels. I'm going to change my clothes and then go find your brother."

Song Liangye lowered his head. She was wearing a light yellow petticoat that was very beautiful. Her slender waist was tight and the soaked fabric clung to her body, revealing the outline of her bellyband.

His eyes dimmed slightly, and he whispered: "I will take you to find your brother. You are a woman, and you might be robbed before you reach Hengcheng."

Makes sense, the beauty nods.

Song Liangye turned around and left, taking her to an inn and asking the waiter to give her hot water for bathing. He also bought a set of clothes and returned.

That's quite considerate, right? Looking at Meimei, she felt that Song Liangye was finally not as annoying as before.

The water in the tub was warm, and I soaked in it and washed myself, then planned to come out. As soon as she stood up, the door was pushed open, and she was so frightened that she immediately sat down again.

"Your clothes." Song Liangye closed the door, hung the new clothes on the screen, and walked in very naturally. Winter estimate total number.

A chill rose up from my heart. Meimei squeezed her hands tightly, and the whole part below her neck was submerged in the water: "I am taking a bath. Is it inappropriate for you to come in like this?"

Song Liangye raised his eyebrows, looked at the red-cheeked woman in the water, and chuckled, "I've always been informal."

If you don't stick to trivial matters, you have to let others follow you in being informal? Mei Mei rolled her eyes, but there was nothing she could do. If I had known better, I would have learned martial arts from others, and I wouldn't have been slaughtered wherever I fell.

Song Liangye sat down on the small steps outside her bathtub, turned his back to her and said, "There are so many dangers when you are the imperial concubine, why didn't you give up earlier?"

Shen Meijing said: "There are many dangers in life, why don't you die early?"

Song Liangchen choked and chuckled: "You woman..."

Meimei looked at the clothes hanging on the screen and calculated the distance. If she reached out to take it, her upper body would definitely be wet. What if this person suddenly turned around?

"It's not good to soak in the water for a long time." Meili said: "You really don't want to go out and let me come out and put on clothes before we talk?"

Song Liangye said: "I'm thinking about something."

Don't know how to go out and think about it? ! Meimei gritted her teeth, suppressed her anger and asked, "What is the second master thinking about?"

Song Liangye looked back at her with a strange look in his eyes: "I'm thinking, if you like a woman, is it better to possess her directly, or wait until you get her heart before possessing her?"

Feeling cold in her heart, a feeling of nausea came over her, Mingmei's face darkened: "If you really like someone, you won't do anything to force her."

"But if you don't force me, you won't even have a chance to like me." Song Liangye said, "I'm very embarrassed."

Clenching her fists, Meimei said: "No matter what other women think, I think so. If a man wants to forcefully possess a woman's body to get her love, he is too unconfident in himself. Although many women After losing your virginity, feelings will follow, but such feelings are not called love, they are just a woman's natural concept of chastity, and she feels that she is yours."

Song Liangye chuckled: "It sounds like a wonderful thing to make you mine."

Meimei nodded: "If you really have such an idea, I can't resist, but the consequences of doing so will be that you and your brother will turn against each other, you will be charged with raping your sister-in-law, and you will be despised by secular ethics. Whatever big things you want to do in the future will always be Someone is holding on to this matter of yours, making it impossible for you to convince the public."

Raising her eyebrows slightly, Song Liangye looked at her. This woman knew so much. She was only eighteen or nineteen years old. How could she see through so many interests?

She was right. He couldn't bear the reputation of raping his sister-in-law. If he wanted to bear it, he had to bear the crime of causing her to cheat on her. It didn't sound so unpleasant.

"Okay." Song Liangye stood up: "I'm just teasing you, get dressed and come out."

Meimei frowned and looked at him. Is this man crazy? He scared her half to death and just made a joke?

Seeing that he had gone outside the screen, Shen Meili stood up, quickly picked up the clothes and wrapped them up, feeling calmer before going out.

Song Liangye said: "I'll hire a carriage to go back later. You can dry your hair first."

"It's too late." Meimei pursed her lips: "King Yan is the king of Yan land. If we delay any longer, we won't be able to get out of the city at all. You'd better go rent a carriage quickly. It doesn't matter whether your hair is dry or not."

Thinking about it, Song Liangye got up and went out to give instructions to the waiter. After a while, the two of them left the inn through the back door and got on the carriage.

As soon as the carriage rushed out of Guancheng, the city gate was immediately guarded. Mei Mei patted her heart and said, "Look, we won't be able to get out if we are one step later."

"You are smart." Song Liangye looked at the road outside: "I hope my brother can save you, otherwise even if you find him, it will be of no use."

Meimei sighed, who was she doing all her life and death for? If Song Liangchen couldn't protect her, she would run away with the little treasury in her arms, and run as far as she could!

The carriage traveled smoothly, and when it was approaching the woods outside the city, there was a sudden "click" from the wheels.

Mei Ming heard this and felt something bad in her heart. The whole carriage suddenly fell apart. During the fast driving, the carriage split open and the world began to spin.

The ground is full of uneven stones. If they fall down at such a fast speed, you can't survive by rolling twice! Meimei took a deep breath, and just as she was about to scream, she was tightly held in his arms, protecting her head and face, and rolled all the way.

The driver of the car fell unconscious. It took him a long time to recover from the beautiful scenery. He looked up and saw Song Liangye lying next to her with a pale face, some scratches on his face, and the smell of blood on his body.

"Song Liangye?" Mei Mei was so frightened that she patted his face: "Wake up!"

Opening his eyes slightly, Song Liangye said angrily: "Why do I keep getting hurt every time I'm with you?"

Retribution! Meimei didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but she felt a little guilty in her heart. She stretched out her hand to help him up: "How is it?"

"The wound is broken." Song Liangye looked at the broken carriage in the distance: "This carriage is too unreliable."

, === Chapter === 94 Forget about marrying me from now on

"There are often unscrupulous coachmen who rush to pick up passengers without checking the car." Mei Mei frowned and put one of his arms on her shoulders to bear his weight: "What should we do now?"

"I have no choice but to go back to Guancheng. I'm afraid that someone will chase me out, so I can only keep going forward." Song Liangye took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and stuffed a medicine into his mouth: "I can barely hold on. , I'll send you to Hengcheng later."

"What is this?" Meimei looked at the bottle curiously.

"Medicine that replenishes blood." Song Liangye said, "Otherwise, I would have died countless times."

It smells refreshing and should be an excellent blood-tonifying medicine. Meimei felt relieved and helped him move forward.

Last time I ran with Song Liangchen, there was a forest in front of me. It was said that there would be wolves at night. Shen Meili wanted to cross quickly, but neither she nor Song Liangye seemed to know the way. Song Liangye was injured again. At dusk, there were still woods around him, and there was no way out.

"Oops." Meimei frowned: "When it gets dark, we may become the prey of the wild wolves here."

Song Liangye chuckled: "If there are really wolves, it would be great if you could run faster than me. I smell of blood, so they will definitely like me more."

Meili curled her lips: "I won't repay kindness with hatred. Although you seem to have bad intentions, but two people are in trouble together, there must be some consciousness to save each other. In such a situation, leaving you alone and running away, then I will never have peace of mind in this life."

Song Liangye was stunned and turned to look at her: "You can live if you give up on me. If you stay with me, both of you will die. Do you choose not to give up on me?"

"Everyone's choice is different." Meimei said: "Some people think it is good to at least live one life, and some think it is better to die together than to live in guilt for the rest of their lives. I am the latter."

The sky was getting darker, and the scars on her face became less obvious, and her whole face exuded a pearl-like luster.

"I have never been sorry to anyone in my life, and I don't want to be sorry to anyone." She said: "It's good to live openly. No matter when and what I do, I am worthy of heaven and earth. This is the only thing that makes me proud. "

My heart skipped a beat. He couldn't help but question: "Who has never done anything wrong?"

Shen Meili rolled her eyes at him: "You can't do it yourself, why do you think others can't do it too?"

It seems so. Song Liangye nodded: "I really can't do it. Contrary to you, I have done all the wrong things in my life."

"Ah, that's great." Mei Meijing nodded: "I will definitely go to hell and reincarnation after death. You will be thrown into the frying pan and I will never see you again."

"Do you hate me so much?" Song Liangye raised his eyebrows.

"I can't say I'm annoying." Shen Meijing said, "But you are too scheming and have bad intentions."

His heart skipped a beat, and Song Liangye felt a little nervous inexplicably: "Why do I have bad intentions? I sacrificed my life to save you last time, and I will do the same this time."

"Yes, thank you." Shen Meili looked up at him: "But do you know? You have very beautiful eyes, and your eyes express your thoughts very clearly. You can tell at a glance that you don't have much kindness. If you want How can people like it?"

Eyes? Song Liangye was stunned, how could he hide his eyes? Could it be that he closed his eyes and pretended to be blind?

After walking all the way, there was a small open space in front of him, still surrounded by trees. Meiliang sighed, put down his arm and let him lean on the tree: "It's no longer possible. It's better to prepare early. You have a fire wound on your body." What?"

Song Liangye nodded, reached out and took out the fire folder, and watched as the woman ran around to pick up dead leaves and dry firewood, and lit a fire.

As if one was not enough, they lit up the front, back, left, and right. Seeing that such a delicate woman was able to move a large piece of dead wood, she was busy going around, picking up a pile of firewood that was as tall as a man.

"Why do you do so much?" Song Liangye said, "Are you going to roast yourself?"

Meimei rolled her eyes: "Wolves are afraid of fire, don't you know?"

Song Liangye raised his eyebrows and followed him over to sit down. Both of them had been hungry all day and their stomachs were growling.

"I'll go find some wild fruits." Song Liangye said.

"Don't go, it's not a big deal to be hungry for a day." Shen Meijing said, "If you go now, you might get eaten by a wolf."

As soon as he finished speaking, a wolf howled from nowhere, resounding throughout the woods.

There was a chill behind the beautiful scenery, and Song Liangye reached out directly and hugged her in his arms.

"what are you doing?"

"Now that life and death are at stake, there's no need to think about etiquette, right?" Song Liangye squeezed her trembling shoulders: "Aren't you afraid?"

"I'm afraid of death, not wolves. It's useless for you to hold me." Pushing him away, Meili frowned and looked around. Sure enough, after a while, many green eyes appeared, staring at them eagerly.

"We are surrounded." Song Liangye still had the mood to laugh: "Thankfully you picked up a lot of firewood, otherwise we might not be able to hold on for long."

Meimei looked at the burning fires around her and said with a serious face: "This firewood is only enough to burn for two hours. We will still die after two hours."

There were many more wolves than she thought. A rough count showed that there were seven or eight wolves. With such a quantity, even if she throws two Song Liangye out, they will inevitably be eaten together.

What does it mean to just emerge from the tiger's den and enter the wolf's den again? This is really a bloody example.

"It looks like I'm going to die with you." Song Liangye smiled and said, "Do you have any last wishes?"

Shen Meili couldn't help but smile, and said with a pale face: "It's useless to tell you my last wish. Second Master, now I have an idea, do you want to try it?"

"you say."

Meimei said: "Instead of sitting here and dying, why don't you rest for a while, and then you and I will rush out together holding torches."

This behavior is very risky. The road is harder to walk in the dark than in the morning. What if they break into the wolf's den? Song Liangye frowned: "Which way do you want to run?"

"Over there." Mei Ming pointed to the direction he came from: "When I came here just now, I saw a big locust tree over there. The branches are thick and can carry you and me. The trunk is so high that even wolves can't climb it. "

"Are you sure?" Song Liangye frowned: "Why didn't you see it when I came here?"

"Second Master." Meili pursed her lips: "With all due respect, you have been looking at me just now, so naturally you cannot see what is around you."

Slightly embarrassed, Song Liangye stopped talking and said, "Well, each person has two torches to protect themselves. You don't have to run too fast, just walk over."

Shen Meili nodded, but felt that her legs were weak when she stood up. Everyone can make the right decision, but it really takes a lot of courage to walk through this group of wolves.

Song Liangye looked sideways at her, holding torches with her, and slowly walked back the way they came.

I have never seen a woman with such courage, and I have never seen anyone with such courage to walk through a pack of wolves. He himself was a little scared, let alone Shen Meili. This woman is really interesting.

The wolf was afraid of the fire, but followed them silently, waiting for the torches in their hands to go out.

"You go up first." After reaching the bottom of the locust tree, Shen Meili took the torch from Song Liangye's hand: "I'll cover you."

Song Liangye nodded and climbed onto the tree very lightly, then frowned and looked down: "How did you get up?"

Meimei stretched out her hand and handed the torch to him: "Please help me take a light." Dong Guai was very heavy.

He took the fire and tried to reach down the torch, but he saw a wolf waiting next to him suddenly pounced on her!

"Be careful!" Song Liangye felt nervous and was about to throw the torch at the wolf, then stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled the beautiful scenery up.

A piece of her skirt was bitten off by a wolf. Mei Mei was stunned. She hugged the branch and looked down. It took a long time to come back to her senses: "Oh my god..."

"Are you hurt?" Song Liangye frowned and lifted up the corner of her skirt to take a look. There were faint blood stains on her trouser legs, probably scratched by the wolf's teeth.

With his heart pounding, Song Liangye pressed his chest, leaned against the branch next to him and closed his eyes. The scene was so thrilling that it made his heart skip a beat.

"Shen Meili." His mind was blank, but he called her name inexplicably on his own initiative.

Mei Mei looked at him blankly.

"You can marry me from now on." He looked up at her and said seriously.

, === Chapter === 95 I have my own way to go

Meimei was dumbfounded and looked at him with a frown: "Will I marry you in the future?"

Does he think she will definitely be divorced in the future or what?

"You are really good at listening to important points." Song Liangye smiled: "More interesting than Song Liangchen."

Song Liangchen. Beauty raised an eyebrow. Didn't this man always call him brother? Although they were both affectionate and distant, I had never called him by his name so lightly.

Hearing Zhu Deng talk about his tragic life experience, Mei Mei was suddenly curious. This man was looked down upon by everyone, treated as a tool by his father, and treated as a stranger by his brother. After all these years, had he never felt any resentment in his heart? ?

A group of wolves were still surrounding the tree, and the two of them climbed a little higher. I found a safe place and fell asleep for a while, but I was always awakened by green eyes in my dreams.

Mei Mei was afraid of falling, so she tied herself to the tree with her belt. Song Liangye thought it was too ugly at first, but when she became unbearably sleepy in the second half of the night, she finally untied her belt.

It's better to be ugly than to fall asleep and fall into a wolf's belly!

Song Liangchen had been busy in the military camp all day and felt a little irritable for no reason. When they were dismissed in the evening, they hurriedly rode back to Prince Yan's Mansion.

"Your Majesty." The butler came out to pick him up with a complicated look on his face: "Something happened with the prince, please go and have a look."

I knew something must have happened! Song Liangchen frowned and went to the main courtyard. As soon as he entered, he saw Jiang Xinyue sitting by the bed crying.

"The prince is back?" Meng's expression was a little strange. He glanced at the prince on the bed and motioned to him to come over.

Song Liangchen looked around the room. The beauty is not there. Prince Yan's face turned blue on the bed, and he half-opened his eyes very weakly. When he saw him, he became a little excited: "My lord, are you just looking forward to my death?"

This statement was baffling to people, and Song Liangchen was puzzled: "What does the father mean by this?"

King Yan coughed twice and said angrily: "This morning the Crown Princess came to give me breakfast. I thought she was sensible, but after eating the breakfast she gave me, I had vomiting and diarrhea, and almost died. The doctor looked at it and said that there was something unclean in the porridge, so he quickly prescribed medicine for me!"

After a pause and taking a breath, King Yan continued to be angry: "You still treat such a scorpion-hearted woman as a treasure? I sent people to look for her. They searched the entire palace, but no one was found. I'm afraid it will be early." Then she ran out of Guancheng. If she didn't do anything bad, she wouldn't be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If she didn't want to kill me, how could she run away? "

The beautiful scenery poisoned my father's breakfast? Song Liangchen couldn't hold it back and laughed directly.

When he laughed, Jiang Xinyue stopped crying and looked at him in shock: "Does the prince think that the prince's concubine is doing the right thing? Your father is dying, and you can still laugh?"

Song Liangchen shook his head: "I have something to say to my father, please move outside first."

Meng and Wen both nodded and stood up, but Jiang Xinyue was still sitting by the bed, motionless.

"Xinyue." Wen couldn't help but said, "Come out."

Jiang Xinyue said dissatisfiedly: "I am worried that the prince will be unfavorable to the prince."

"You think too much." Song Liangchen said: "No matter how good a woman is, she is still an outsider. The relationship between father and son is thicker than water. You can't alienate her with just two or three words."

Shocked in her heart, Jiang Xinyue stood up anxiously: "The prince wants to have trouble with me? I am worried about the prince, and you can say this..."

"Okay." Prince Yan said, "Xinyue, please go out."

Jiang Xinyue bit her lip and looked at him unwillingly. She had no pity for her anyway, so why not just break up with him! He, Song Liangchen, is ruthless and ruthless, and she, Jiang Xinyue, will naturally not be merciful!

After closing the door, Song Liangchen sighed and sat down by the bed, looking at his father with a smile: "You really put a lot of thought into letting me have a beautiful night. What kind of person is she? It couldn't be clearer, and I would definitely not do something as stupid as murdering King Yan."

King Yan said unconvinced: "Do you believe her or not?"

"My father's acting skills have always been superb." Song Liangchen said: "I am willing to watch it because I am your biological son, but it does not mean that I can't distinguish between right and wrong. At least the people around you, Erchen It's impossible not to understand clearly."

With a slight snort, King Yan sat up, his face regained some energy: "I forced her away."

Song Liangchen was stunned and frowned: "When did it happen?"

"Morning." King Yan said, "I guess we have left Guancheng now."

"You..." Song Liangchen had a lump in his throat. He was so angry that he couldn't speak and his body was shaking slightly: "You always make your own decisions like this. You always think that you are the only one in the world who is right. You never ask me. Feelings."

King Yan pursed his lips: "I am doing this for your own good, and it doesn't matter even if you blame me."

"Your thoughts are really selfish." Song Liangchen sneered: "From your point of view, it's for my own good, so you deprived me of the things I like and forced me to follow your arrangements. Have you ever thought that in my heart, maybe Isn't the throne the most important thing?"

"As a member of the royal family and the only eldest son, whether you like it or not, this is your responsibility." Prince Yan said, "You don't have the freedom like ordinary people. This is the price you pay for being the eldest son."

"The high-sounding excuse is just to make Erchen a tool for you to continue to rule the land of Yan!" Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen's eyes turned red: "Do you remember the dog you gave Erchen to when you were a child?"

King Yan frowned. Winter estimates are low-skilled.

He gave him a dog, which was snow-white and very cute, and he let the dog stay with him for a year. However, after he fell in love, he had the dog beaten to death in front of him.

"If you want to secure the throne, you must be ruthless." King Yan lowered his eyes and said, "I don't want to see you ruining big things because of emotional involvement in the future."

Song Liangchen nodded: "But my son is still kind to people and values feelings. Except that you don't want to keep a dog anymore, nothing has changed."

King Yan's chest rose and fell, slightly annoyed: "Is this your protest against me?"

"That's right." Song Liangchen looked into his father's eyes and said very seriously: "I protest against you killing my feelings. You can let me know the prince's responsibilities and how to deal with things, but you shouldn't let me become something like that. A tool without feelings, then I will never be happy in my life."

King Yan chuckled: "You are too young. When you have children..."

"When I have a child, I will teach him benevolence, righteousness, reason, and emotion, and teach him literary skills and martial arts. However, I will not stop his love for anything in this world." Song Liangchen interrupted him: "The reason why people are Different from grass, trees, birds, but love, I will let my child live like a human being, even if he may not become the wisest king in Yan land, he will definitely be the most complete person."

The room was quiet for a while. King Yan closed his eyes and chuckled: "You said so much, you just blame me for restraining you too much?"

"You want my son to become a talented person so that he can be independent in the future. I understand and I don't mean to blame you." Song Liangchen said: "But my son has grown up and I want to prove to you that it is not necessarily your arrangement. The road is the only one that makes sense."

"Okay." After coughing twice, Prince Yan smiled: "If you want me to see it, then I will watch it and see how you, a child under ten years old, want to prove it."

Song Liangchen stood up: "Shen is really a good girl. If possible, I would like to join hands with her for the rest of my life. Father, please let her go."

King Yan chuckled: "Do you really understand her completely? Are you so sure that you will be her in this life?"

Thinking of that person, Song Liangchen's heart warmed up inexplicably, and the corners of his mouth raised: "Although she may not be the most perfect person in the world, but...it makes people feel comfortable."

I never felt bored or boring when I was with her. She was neither too intrusive nor too cold. She was like a candle covered with jade gauze palace lantern, neither hot nor dark.

Prince Yan said: "Even if she is born with a nemesis, her father, her mother, her husband, and those who are close to her will end up with a bad death, are you so sure?"

Song Liangchen was stunned and looked at him with a frown: "What do you mean, father?"

Reaching out and taking out a letter, King Yan said, "Read it yourself."

"..."

The sky was getting brighter and the wolves dispersed. Mei Mei and Song Liangye woke up and untied the ropes from their bodies, breathing a sigh of relief.

"Let's walk quickly today." Song Liangye said, "At least get out of this forest."

Meimei nodded, tied up her clothes and went forward to explore the road. Song Liangye followed her.

In such a harsh environment, it was rare that he had a dream. He dreamed of the unification of Kyushu and when he returned in triumph, Shen Meili was standing at the door of the house waiting for him.

It was a strange dream. He had been thinking about the unification of Kyushu for a long time. But when he returned to his hometown, all he thought about was the crowds and admiring eyes of everyone. This was the first time that all the noise disappeared and there was only such a peaceful figure. Wait for him at the end.

Shaking his head, now is not the time to have sweet dreams...

"It turns out we were not far from the exit yesterday!" Meili looked ahead and shouted: "Come quickly."

Shouwu Mountain came into view, and the families at the foot of the mountain were still there, but this time it was really a peasant woman who lived there.

Meimei went over with a smile and asked: "Sister, can I give you a drink of water?"

The simple peasant woman's cheeks turned red when she saw Song Liangye behind her. She quickly invited them to come in and sit down, then scooped out some water and handed it over.

I drank a bowl of water and became even hungrier. Meimei looked at the family's kitchen and asked in a low voice: "Sister, can I make something to eat? Everything I use will be given to you in silver."

"No problem, no problem." The peasant woman wiped her hands on her apron: "What do you want to eat? There are chickens in the yard."

"Okay, I'll just kill it myself." Meimei rolled up her sleeves and walked over. The chickens walking in the yard seemed to be aware of the danger and looked at her very warily.

"Can you catch chickens?" Song Liangye raised his eyebrows.

.=== Chapter === 96: A Moment. 3,600 diamonds added.

Meimei waved her hand to signal him to be silent, and then, together with the peasant woman, they attacked from both sides, forcing a rooster to a dead end. The peasant woman originally thought so. When I saw that this girl belonged to a wealthy family, she must be timid, so I wanted to reach out and help her catch it.

As a result, Shen Meigli made a sudden move with lightning speed, directly pressed the rooster's wings with one hand, grabbed its head with the other, and threw the whole chicken to the ground.

The man didn't react, and neither did the rooster. They were all dumbfounded.

Meimei happily grabbed it and tied up the chicken feet and wings with a straw rope. He took the knife and quickly started bleeding.

The peasant woman couldn't help but ask: "You... also raise chickens at home?"

"I raised them when I was a kid." Meimei smiled and said, "When I was a kid, the chickens I raised at home were very ferocious. Every time I looked forward to it, I finally managed to kill the chickens to eat. The chickens ran faster than anything else! My brother and I both I have tried every method to develop a good chicken-catching skill."

The peasant woman was stunned, and Song Liangye, who was sitting behind her, couldn't help but look over after hearing this.

"It turns out that the girl is also from the countryside?"

"My home is in the countryside of Shaocheng." Meimei thought for a while: "I still remember that there was a lot of water there, and the fish and shrimp were very delicious. Unfortunately, there was a flood later, so my brother and I left Shaocheng and went to the capital. "

Don't you see any rustic vulgarity in this person? The peasant woman looked down at herself with some suspicion, and then continued to ask: "What about your parents?"

The beautiful scenery was stunned. He boiled water, scalded the chicken and plucked the feathers, and then said: "My father died of illness when I was seven years old, and there was a flood in my hometown when I was ten years old. My mother saved my brother and me, but she couldn't come out."

The peasant woman was a little embarrassed, and Song Liangye couldn't help but frown: "Weren't you once the daughter-in-law of the Xu family? With such an identity, how did you get married?"

Shen Meili smiled: "Because I later met Mo Sang, and he accepted me as his disciple. I met Zijin again, and he didn't care about my background. There have been so many bumps in the road, and God must have saved me the luck to meet them. So, everything in this world is fair, there are good and bad. There is luck and misfortune, the cycle of cause and effect."

Mo Sang, a celebrity in the capital? Song Liangye paused slightly. She was really lucky. According to rumors, wasn't Mo Sang a weird-tempered person who never accepted disciples? He actually took in a woman.

No wonder she didn't sympathize with him. Speaking of which, he was luckier than her, because at least he was a man.

There were only two seasonings in the farmhouse kitchen: salt and chili. Meimei went to dig some asparagus in the vegetable field next to her, and found some mushrooms and wolfberries. She cleaned the chicken, cooked a pot of chicken soup, and dipping it with chili oil. Keep the sauce on the side.

Song Liangye looked at her back and finally understood why Song Liangchen insisted on keeping this woman in this short period of time.

"That's it."

Because he was too hungry, Mei Ming didn't plan to cook more. When the chicken was soft and cooked, he took the soup out of the pot, put it on the table outside, and called to the other two people: "Come and have a taste."

When Song Liangye walked to the table and sat down, he was also very hungry. He took the bowl from Meimei and blew it twice before drinking.

There are no extra herbs in the soup, only the deliciousness of asparagus and the fragrance of chicken. The soup is not thick, but very refreshing. Even though his tongue was burned, Song Liangye still ate the whole bowl of soup and meat.

Mei Ming still ate the chicken very gracefully, because it was too hot and she couldn't eat it faster even if she wanted to.

The peasant woman was still amazed: "You made it too quickly, and it tastes better than what I usually make."

The pot of soup reached the bottom. Song Liangye's eyes were shining and he looked at the beautiful scenery without saying a word.

Mei Mei subconsciously hugged her bowl: "No more!"

"I'm full." Song Liangye laughed: "Who wants to steal your chicken soup!"

"Then what are you looking at me for?" After muttering a few words, Mei Mei ate the chicken in the bowl. As soon as she put down the bowl and asked Song Liangye to give her money, she heard something faintly in the distance.

"Did you hear something?"

Song Liangye put the silver in the peasant woman's hand and said calmly: "Someone is coming on horseback."

"Are you chasing soldiers?" Shen Meili's heart tightened, and Shen Meili stood up and wanted to run away.

"No, there's only one person." Song Liangye said without turning around, "I guess it's my brother."

The sound of horse hooves was approaching, and people could be seen in the distance. Mei Mei quickly stood up and went to the fence gate, tiptoeing to look into the distance.

Song Liangchen rode up on horseback with a serious face, wearing a clear gray brocade robe. He seemed to have seen her from a distance and gave the horse a whip.

"Master." Meimei waved: "Have you gone back to Guancheng?"

"Yes." Turning over and dismounting, Song Liangchen's breathing was still a little unsteady, so he pulled her over and looked at her: "What's wrong with your ankle?"

Meimei lowered her head and looked at the blood stains on the corner of her skirt: "I met a pack of wolves in the forest last night."

His face became even more ugly, Song Liangchen said: "Get on the horse, I will take you back to take a look."

"What did the prince say?" Meili raised her eyebrows: "I'm afraid that the old man will wipe my neck as soon as I get back."

"No." Song Liangchen reached out and hugged her directly onto the horse: "He promised me that he would never interfere in my affairs again."

"So generous?" Meimei was stunned: "Isn't the prince always very stubborn?"

Prince Yan really wanted to be stubborn, so he showed Song Liangchen the news from the capital.

The letter contained the life story of Shen Meili. He was born in a peasant family. He had a younger brother who lost his father at the age of seven and his mother at the age of ten. He became a disciple of Mo Sang at the age of thirteen. He lost his teacher at the age of seventeen. He married Xu Zijin at the age of eighteen. Lost her husband at the age of 18.

"This person is a born broom star." Prince Yan said angrily: "If you are with her, if she kills you one day, what will you do to me?"

She had the same fate as the evil star. Except for her brother, all the people she was close to were now dead.

The ancients were very superstitious and believed that fate was determined by fate. If there were many people dying around them, this person must have a bad fate. Shen Meili was destined to be defeated by evil, so no one in the capital dared to marry her anymore, so she had to change her horoscope and marry far away.

Song Liangchen was not someone who would make fun of his own life, but when he looked at the contents of the letter, he was not too afraid. Instead, he suddenly understood why Shen Meili was polite to everyone, but no one could enter her heart.

With such a fate, how would the people around her treat her? What was her life like before coming to Yandi?

"My son, please retire," he said to King Yan.

King Yan asked: "Have you figured it out?"

He said: "I figured it out, I'm going to find her."

King Yan let out a long sigh: "Aren't you afraid of such people?"

"I'm not afraid." Song Liangchen said, "She wasn't the one who killed her. Everyone has their own destiny. Why should she blame everyone else's short life?"

Prince Yan was furious, waving his hands and saying, "That's all! You can do whatever you like. From now on, I will never interfere in your affairs!"

Thinking of his father's angry look at that time, Song Liangchen sighed: "Father also has his thoughts sometimes."

Meimei raised her eyebrows. Looking at his expression, it seemed that wasn't what he said, right?

"By the way, the second master is still in the yard." Meijing said, "Thanks to him yesterday, otherwise I would probably have died."

Song Liangye? Song Liangchen frowned and turned around to see the people sitting at the table in the courtyard.

Did he escape with the scenery yesterday?

"Don't worry about me." Song Liangye waved his hand: "One horse can't seat three people. You go back first and send someone to pick me up."

Song Liangchen nodded expressionlessly, immediately mounted his horse, sat behind the scenery and rode forward.

The peasant woman watched the horse and the girl go away with dumbfounded eyes, and asked Song Liangye blankly: "Aren't you and the guy just now... not together?"

"It's just walking together." Song Liangye picked up the bowl and poured it into his mouth, but found that the bowl was already empty.

Looking back at the pair of people and the horse, he had deep eyes and chuckled.

"How did you and him meet the wolves?"

Along the way, Song Liangchen knew that he would be in a bad mood if he mentioned this matter, but he still couldn't help but want to ask.

Meijing said: "Neither I nor the second master know the road, so we got lost in the woods yesterday. A pack of wolves really came out at night and almost ate us. Last time you said there were wolves in the woods, I I thought it was a joke."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips and said nothing more.

The last time they escaped from the palace, the scene was vivid in her mind, but now she and Song Liangye actually walked the same route again, and even had dinner in the farmyard.

Feeling a little tight in his chest, Song Liangchen sped up and took her back.

"There's no need to go and say hello to your father." When they arrived at the gate of the palace, Song Liangchen took her and walked to the west courtyard: "First go to see the injury on your foot, and then have a good rest." Dong Guaishuaihao.

"Yes." Meimei responded and followed him.

The two of them passed through the corridor and happened to meet Jiang Xinyue.

Jiang Xinyue frowned and looked at the two of them, then looked at the hands they were holding, and stood still. Song Liangchen glanced at her and pulled Mei Mei across from her.

"Your Majesty, do you think this woman is more important than the throne?" Jiang Xinyue suddenly asked.

Song Liangchen stopped and didn't look back: "This is not a question you should ask, Aunt Jiang."

Jiang Xinyue sneered: "You will regret it one day."

"Then let's wait until that day."

Following him and continuing to walk forward, Shen Meijing looked at Song Liangchen with admiration. He must have wiped away the eye poop that had been stuck on his eyes for a long time. He was so hard-hearted towards Xiao Baicai!

Seeing that she was out of sight by the two of them, Meimei asked in a low voice, "Don't you like Jiang?"

Song Liangchen thought for a while: "I really liked her before, but now I have really let go."

Meimei was speechless: "Isn't it said that we have been in a relationship for ten years? Let it go as soon as we say let it go?"

"Men's feelings are usually very long-lasting." Song Liangchen said: "But once you see a person thoroughly, it's just that moment that you don't like him or her."

, === Chapter === 97 It's raining heavily, 3750 diamonds extra update

The beautiful scenery makes me stunned, but it makes sense when I think about it. Just let it go, it's none of her business anyway.

There was a big gash on the ankle, and the blood had dried. The doctor didn't know what to do, so he said, "Let the maid help. Use strong liquor to clean the area around the wound, and then apply medicine."

This time, the rich and well-dressed people did not come out with him. Song Liangchen frowned and said, "I'll do it."

The doctor looked at him in surprise, twirled his beard and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, your relationship with your concubine is really good. If that's the case, then I'll give it a try."

Song Liangchen muttered angrily: "None of the maids in this mansion can be trusted. It's not a question of whether the relationship is good or not."

"Didn't I say that Prince Yan promised not to interfere in your affairs? Then what are you worried about?" Meili raised her eyebrows. Ask him in a low voice.

Song Liangchen didn't answer. He took the handkerchief and wine from the doctor and began to clean her wounds. Biting the strong wine, Mei Mei's face turned pale, but he held the sheets and didn't say a word.

The talkative doctor couldn't help but said: "It's unbearable pain to wash the wounds with this wine. As a daughter, the Crown Princess does not have to be so patient and cry. Our Crown Prince feels more sorry for her."

Meimei rolled her eyes, but she understood that women should not be too strong, and it is wisdom to show weakness appropriately and need to rely on men. But now she's in so much pain that she can't even scream, okay?

Looking up at her collapsed expression, Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, took out a silver ingot from his pocket and gave it to her: "Pinch it. Bear with it a little longer."

Shen Meili was so moved that she burst into tears after taking the money. She suddenly felt that all the bad words Song Liangchen had said before, as well as the old debt against her, could be written off in one stroke! He is a good man!

After applying medicine and bandaging the wound, Song Liangchen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "You can go to the military camp with me tomorrow and come back in the evening to fulfill your filial piety."

Beautiful scenery nodded. I couldn't help but say: "I feel that the prince seems to be a different person compared to before."

Song Liangchen glanced at her: "My attitude towards my enemies is the same as before towards you, and my attitude towards those close to me is still the same now. It's not me who has changed, it's just you who have changed."

It makes sense. The beautiful scenery makes it clear. This man is so ruthless to his enemies. He is generous and willing to give money to those close to him, and he is also caring. Xiaobaicai couldn't bear to think about it, so she voluntarily left the Prince's Mansion and walked to This is where you are now?

It was getting late, and Song Liangye returned to the palace alone. The housekeeper nodded to him and didn't ask him where he went. He went back to the guest room all the way, and the servants turned a blind eye to him.

Pushing open the door, there was someone sitting and waiting for him inside.

"What?" After closing the door, Song Liangye walked over and looked down at this person: "You don't need to sleep with me tonight?"

Jiang Xinyue pursed her lips: "The prince is so ill and still sleeping with me, do you think I'm a vixen who sucks yang energy?"

Song Liangye smiled, sat down and poured himself a cup of tea: "What do you want from me?"

"How long are you going to make me wait?" Jiang Xinyue looked at him dissatisfied: "Didn't you say that everything has been arranged? Why are you still standing still?"

"Women are just impatient." Song Liangye said: "Do you think everything is as simple as putting on clothes? You can wear clothes right there?"

"I don't care." Jiang Xinyue said, "I can't wait any longer. I just want to see him in pain as soon as possible!"

"Then you go stab him." Song Liangye got up impatiently and lay on the bed: "Go back early, Aunt Jiang." Dong Gu was good at it.

Jiang Xinyue snorted coldly, walked to the bedside and looked at him: "If I stab Liang Chen, I might as well stab Shen Meili. It seems like it will cause him more pain."

Song Liangye was silent.

"I just want to ask you." Jiang Xinyue said: "It's been so long, why haven't you been able to deal with Shen Meili? Aren't you the best way to deal with women? How did you deal with that geisha back then? You can't do that now. How to deal with her?"

"You woman." Song Liangye chuckled: "Since you said so powerfully, why did you lose Song Liangchen's heart?"

Jiang Xinyue was stunned.

"Don't worry about things that shouldn't be yours to worry about." Song Liangye looked at her with a pair of deep and charming eyes: "Just do your own thing."

Stomping her feet angrily, Jiang Xinyue turned around and left. When she reached the door, she couldn't help but said: "You said you liked me before, and I took it seriously. Now it seems that you were just following the prince's order to seduce Me?"

Song Liangye stood up, walked behind her, looked at the various hairpins on her head, and chuckled: "It's too late for you to react now."

Closing her eyes, Jiang Xinyue gritted her teeth: "Sure enough, none of the men named Song are good!"

After that, he left angrily.

Song Liangye looked at her back, sneered and closed the door.

While Mei Mei was still asleep, she felt like she was being hugged.

"Where are you going?" She half-opened her eyes and looked at Song Liangchen in confusion.

Song Liangchen said: "Today we are riding a carriage, which is much slower than a horse, so we have to leave early. Just sleep. I will call you when we get there."

Meimei nodded and continued to sleep seriously.

He carried the man into the carriage, the morning light was dim, Linfeng whispered beside him: "Master, there is some movement over there, Second Master."

Song Liangchen listened carefully to what he said, nodded and then got into the car and headed to the military camp.

Due to Yu's pregnancy, Yu Jihe has had a very good attitude towards him recently and obeyed his advice. Even Ning Wenzhao, the counselor of the Zuo Army, and Yu Yanhong, a member of the Zuo Army Qianhu, have also surrendered to him. So far, half of the Zuo Army has Surrender. The other half is Zhongli headed by Bao Shitian.

The reason why he is neutral, rather than completely against her, must be attributed to the beautiful scenery. Bao Shitian loved his wife very much, but he never had time to go back to spend time with Wan Rui'er. In the last few times he went back, Wan Rui'er probably said all the good things about the Crown Princess, so that he was no longer so harsh on himself. If someone was dissatisfied with him in person, Bao Shitian would also scold him.

However, Bao Shitian would not be loyal to him before seeing his abilities.

When we arrived at the military camp, Mei Mei also woke up. He opened his eyes and looked blankly at the sand outside, then got out of the car and went to the military camp for breakfast.

"What I said about mung bean soup last time, do you want me to make it now?" Meili asked.

Song Liangchen said: "There are big pots and mung beans in the army, but they have to cook for three or four hours, and there is no time to make mung bean soup."

After looking around, Mingmei pointed to the distance: "Isn't there someone's family over there? I should be able to borrow the pot from the farmer's house in time. It's just the cost. Will I reimburse all of it?"

After thinking about it, Song Liangchen took out two taels of silver and gave it to her: "It's just this little money and a thousand bowls of mung bean soup. You can't cut corners. It's sweet and refreshing, and whatever you save is yours."

"Okay!" Meijing was happy. The young masters of this wealthy family were all very wealthy. A thousand bowls of mung bean soup only cost one tael of silver, so they gave her two taels!

"Ask Linfeng to follow you." Song Liangchen said, "Don't get lost."

Linfeng next to him responded, and then followed the beauty to the small village next to him, borrowing pots from door to door.

Song Liangchen arrived at the training ground. According to what Cheng Beiwang said, one hundred households supervise one thousand households, and the deputy general supervises one hundred households. There are a total of 30,000 people in the military camp. It is quite orderly, but the enthusiasm for training still does not seem to be high. They all follow the movements, but they are weak. It's soft and has no energy.

On the main stage, Song Liangchen said to the lieutenants beside him: "Let's pass this on. The top ten households that complete the training tasks today can be rewarded with a bowl of mung bean soup."

The deputy general was stunned and quickly conveyed it to Qianhu, who then conveyed it to Baihu. The morale on the training ground improved a lot for a while. After all, it was a hot summer, and it was naturally a pleasure to drink mung bean soup after training.

But there are also negative people who whisper below: "Isn't it just a bowl of mung bean soup? There are more than 30,000 people fighting for such a thousand bowls. What's the point of fighting?"

Anyway, the sun was getting higher, and when the training was about to end at noon, there was a string of fresh and bright colors in the distance, coming from the outside of the battlefield, their skirts fluttering, there were 20 people in total, each of them had a Holding a big bucket.

The leader was wearing a bright yellow dress and had a smile as bright as a flower. When he got closer, his facial features were delicate and beautiful, like the fresh peonies that bloomed before and after Grain Rain. They were stunningly beautiful.

The soldiers who were playing with their guns were all stunned, and they even forgot to continue.

The battlefield was filled with dust, and the soldiers were all wearing brown coarse cloth and heavy armor. When I first saw this group of girls, it seemed as if a heavy rain had suddenly fallen in a place that had been sweltering for a long time.

, === Chapter === 98 Are you stupid to be a prince?

One square formation stopped, and two square formations also stopped. Song Liangchen narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the training soldiers who were motionless along the way, without saying a word.

Meimei led the nineteen girls behind her to the main stage. Putting down the bucket in his hand very gracefully, he wiped the sweat from his face and said breathlessly: "Master, your thousand bowls of mung bean soup."

Nodding, Song Liangchen handed her a handkerchief, looked at the girl behind him, and asked in a low voice: "Where did these people come from?"

"They are all from the nearby village." Meili said, "I can't carry so many buckets by myself, so they came to help me."

There are no female relatives in the military camp. It is more difficult for the soldiers to see a woman than to see the Buddha all year round. Suddenly there were so many girls, and the people below were all excited.

Hundreds of households shouted loudly but could not stop the soldiers from cheering. Song Liangchen glanced at him and walked away. The soldiers were not even afraid of him and kept their eyes on the main stage. Bao Shitian followed Song Liangchen and frowned: "Supervisor Song, I'm afraid it's inappropriate to let a woman come to this battlefield. The soldiers have no intention of training at all..."

"Don't worry." Song Liangchen smiled and said: "This military style is wrong. When there is no girl, you can't see it. But there is a girl here. Doesn't your face show off? You don't obey orders and don't abide by military regulations. This is not right. Are they all in need of rectification?"

Bao Shitian was stunned. It was right to think about it, so I turned my head and glanced behind me.

Shen Meiliang saw Song Liangchen's gesture and asked the girls to continue walking with the barrels in their hands. Song Liangchen inspected the battlefield for a week, and they also inspected the battlefield for a week. There was a lot of sweat on his face and body, but no girl complained. Compared to soldiers, their waists are even straighter.

Gradually, the booing soldiers became silent.

Song Liangchen returned to the main stage again, looked down and said: "The training has been completed. There was no pause in the middle, and there was no booing from hundreds of households, gathered in front of the battlefield."

The deputy general conveyed the message to thousands of households, who then conveyed it to hundreds of households. Soon ten square formations marched neatly in front of the main stage.

The mung bean soup had been warmed by the sun. When Song Liangchen ordered the thousand soldiers to get the bowls, another farmer came behind with a load.

"Who is that person? How did he get in?" Bao Shitian frowned.

Shen Meijing smiled and said, "Don't be nervous, General Bao. That's the person I asked Linfeng to let in. Of course, the mung bean soup tastes best when iced, and it's better at relieving the heat."

"Iced?" Bao Shitian was stunned and his throat rolled.

Mei Mei nodded, and the farmer picked up two loads of ice cubes and poured some into each bucket. By the time the soldiers came back with the bowls, twenty buckets of warm mung bean soup had become cold and pleasant.

The other soldiers below were still standing. In front of them, Mei Mei led the girls to ladle soup for them one by one. The bowl was not much, but it was very refreshing and delicious. The soldiers who finished the drink smiled brightly, and they knew the rules and continued to stand in line. .

Song Liangchen didn't say much, and just asked them to disperse. He turned to look at the people behind the beautiful scenery and said, "Thank you for your hard work. Go to the military camp to have a meal before leaving."

The girls looked at each other, blushing and nodding.

A thousand bowls of mung bean soup, the cost is not high, but the effect is excellent. During the afternoon training, the atmosphere of the entire battlefield was obviously different. The beautiful scenery followed Song Liangchen, wandering around as usual, but this time no one was making noises. The soldiers Everyone trained so seriously that even Qianhu, who was supervising them, was a little surprised.

"Supervisor Song is wise." Xia Zilong said happily: "None of the soldiers below need to be shouted at by hundreds of households. They just want to train well and strive to be the first to finish training tomorrow."

"Captain Cheng's idea is really good." Bao Shitian said: "I really didn't expect it to have such a great effect."

Song Liangchen smiled, looked at the person next to him and said, "Thank you, Crown Princess, for giving me another surprise."

If a few vulgar farmers were asked to bring warm mung bean soup, this result would definitely not be the result.

Shen Meijing looked innocent: "I just did what I asked you to do, so how can I say thank you?"

Laughing in a low voice, Song Liangchen was in a happy mood.

Bao Shitian couldn't help but look at her twice: "My wife often praises the imperial concubine. When I saw her today, she was indeed different from ordinary noble ladies. If it were other concubines, she would be so hot and sunny on this battlefield. There's no way he's as calm as you."

"Soldiers can bask in the sun, and so can all generals. Even the Song Supervisor is not afraid of the scorching sun. As a concubine, how can I embarrass you?" Shen Meili said with a serious face: "It was the master who asked me to do it. Even if you come here and look tanned and ugly, I can't dislike it."

Several Qianhu lieutenants all laughed. Song Liangchen glanced at her with his lips raised, only to find that the injuries on her face were lighter. From a distance, they were almost invisible. The whole face was full of luster, like Pudong's. The pearls, the corners of the eyes and the tips of the brows, are full of bewildering colors.

Startled, he stopped.

"You go back to the camp and wait for me."

Meimei was stunned and turned to look at him: "Now?"

"Yes." Song Liangchen said, "I have important matters to discuss with other adults."

"Okay." Mei Mei bowed her knees and saluted him, turned around and went to the tent next to her.

Women, if they can help their men outside, they will naturally do their best to help the village. They will not compete for the limelight and let him keep some of his own good things in his heart. It is also conducive to the relationship between husband and wife.

It's good for the relationship between husband and wife, so it's naturally a lot of money for her!

Seeing that the imperial concubine was gone, Bao Shitian raised his hands and asked, "What matters does Supervisor Song want to discuss with us?"

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, coughed slightly and said: "The Crown Princess cannot come to distribute mung bean soup every day. I plan to hire people from the nearby village. The daily expenses of a thousand bowls will be reported to the prince to increase the military pay." "

Looking back at the soldiers working hard on the battlefield, Bao Shitian nodded: "I think this method is feasible." Dongtai Jiji.

"Well, that's enough." Song Liangchen continued to walk forward, looking at the training conditions everywhere.

Everyone: "..." Regarding this matter, why do you want to avoid the Crown Princess?

Returning to the palace in the evening, Song Liangchen took the beautiful scenery to serve the medicine.

Prince Yan's face was still ugly. He looked at the beautiful scenery and said, "Why don't you run away?"

Song Liangchen was in the outer room, and Jiang Xinyue was sitting beside the bed. Meimei smiled: "My daughter-in-law knows that the prince does not like his daughter-in-law, but what the prince wants is for the prince and his daughter-in-law to coexist peacefully. What he wants, my daughter-in-law will naturally work hard to give it to him."

King Yan was stunned and slightly surprised.

Jiang Xinyue sneered: "How long have you been married, and you are already so affectionate? Are you stupid to be a prince?"

Shen Meili turned her head to look at her: "Isn't it true for Aunt Jiang to the prince?"

"I..." Jiang Xinyue frowned: "Of course I am."

Meimei nodded: "Then you got married at the same time as me, have you forgotten?"

, === Chapter === 99 is so lively

Jiang Xinyue choked and didn't know how to reply for a moment. She looked at Prince Yan in a panic and said, "Your Majesty, my heart for you can definitely be expressed by the heaven and the earth, and can be seen by the sun and the moon!"

"Okay." King Yan couldn't bear to listen anymore and waved his hand: "You go out first."

Jiang Xinyue bit her lip: "My concubine is a little worried about giving the prince's medicine to someone else."

Beautiful scenery said nothing.

Prince Yan said: "There are only two sips of medicine left. It's okay if you don't drink it. I have something to say to the imperial concubine."

Reluctantly getting up, Jiang Xinyue glanced at the beautiful scenery, opened the curtain and went out. King Yan looked at the beautiful scenery and said: "The Yu family in the house heard that she is pregnant. Is that right?"

Nodding, Meijing said: "The Crown Prince dealt with the Wen family some time ago, and there should be more and more heirs in the Crown Prince's Mansion in the future."

"Then, as a royal concubine, shouldn't you also have a legitimate son?" Prince Yan said, "The eldest son is not a descendant of the royal family. Don't you feel guilty as a royal concubine?"

Slightly startled, Mei Meijing frowned. Everything else could be excused, but this thing about children...could she really give birth to a son for Song Liangchen?

What a joke!

"Since I have tried my best to protect you, I can let you go." King Yan said: "But. Since you can't do much to help me, you should do your duty as the Crown Princess. I hope that within one year There can be movement in your belly. Otherwise, the eldest son will be the legitimate son."

The eldest son is the legitimate son.

This didn't mean giving her the first son of the Prince's Mansion, but who gave birth to the son. Whoever comes to sit in the position of the Crown Princess.

Shen Meijing sighed, Prince Yan was really a biological father, and had already thought of all the ways for his son's future.

"My daughter-in-law understands."

King Yan nodded and pointed to the medicine placed next to him: "Come and serve the medicine."

Meimei was stunned, did she believe what she meant? Looking at his expression, he seemed to have really compromised a lot.

"Yes." He took the bowl. She scooped up the medicine and fed it to King Yan respectfully. Song Liangchen, who was outside, looked at the scene through the gauze curtain and breathed a sigh of relief.

After two days in Prince Yan's Mansion, Prince Yan's condition improved and he finally softened his attitude towards the beautiful scenery. When they were going back to Hengcheng, King Yan said: "I am old and waiting to have my grandson. Don't let me down."

Song Liangchen responded to the beautiful scenery, and after saluting, they got into the carriage together, and Song Liangye naturally followed.

When she lowered the curtain and set off, Mei Mei breathed a long sigh of relief.

How does it feel to serve your in-laws who don't like you? Only those who have tried it know this. It's like not liking a food, but if your husband makes it, you bite the bullet and eat it, and you have to smile and say it's delicious.

Fortunately, they don't live in Prince Yan's Mansion permanently, otherwise this kind of life would have lasted for a long time.

"The injury on my sister-in-law's face is almost healed." Song Liangye reached out and took out a small porcelain bottle: "In the past two days, I asked a friend to refine this beauty pill. You can try it. It will be good for your appearance."

Meimei looked sideways at him, a little surprised. If you give her something like this, should she accept it or not? If you accept it, it seems inappropriate to accept gifts from other men in front of Song Liangchen. If she doesn't accept it, it's made especially for her, so it won't be a waste of her kindness.

Just as she was hesitating, Song Liangchen reached out and took it for her, looked at it and asked, "Which friend?"

"The alchemist renews our relationship." Song Liangye said calmly.

Nodding, Song Liangchen put the bottle into Mei Mei's hand: "That's a famous pharmacist. The elixirs he makes are very effective. You can try it."

With him as a transfer, the beautiful scenery was accepted with confidence, and he said with a smile: "Thank you, Master."

"It doesn't matter." Song Liangye looked at her deeply: "It would be great if your face could return to its original appearance as soon as possible."

This look was so lingering, like soft water plants, pulling the beautiful scenery and falling into his eyes. Meimei was stunned, frowned slightly, and looked down at the small bottle carefully.

Song Liangchen said: "Your injury seems to be almost healed. You can go back to the right army."

"Brother, why are you anxious?" Song Liangye curled his lips: "It's a good time to live in the prince's house. I want to stay for two more days."

"There is no room for you anymore." Song Liangchen smiled brightly at him: "You'd better go back to where you should be."

Song Liangye curled her lips and then sighed: "Brother has never been confident with me. Is he so defensive because he is afraid that my sister-in-law will also fall in love with me?"

His brows were furrowed and his displeasure became even more intense. Song Liangchen was about to retort when he heard Meimei say: "Second Master started to think too much again."

"Oh?" Turning to look at her, Song Liangye chuckled: "Fate is such a strange thing. How can sister-in-law be so sure that she will never fall in love with me in the future?"

"Fate is indeed a strange thing." Mei Mei looked at him calmly and said: "But it is only used for unmarried boys and girls. For married women, they only recognize their husbands in life, and they should belong to their clan tombs in death, regardless of When we meet such a beautiful person again, we can only wish to be together in the next life, but we cannot be our companions in this life."

Song Liangchen was shocked. He should have been more serious in response to these words, but for some reason, he couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth.

He married an incredible royal concubine.

Song Liangye was silent for a long time, then chuckled and said, "Sister-in-law, there's no need to be so serious. I was just joking."

"The second master is a sensible person and should know what jokes can and cannot be made." Meili said: "A joke is what makes people laugh. What makes people embarrassed can only be said to be because you are ignorant and said the wrong thing." . Forgive me for being direct, and thank you Second Master for the good medicine, but when I get back to Shizi Mansion, I will personally escort Second Master to the car and go to the Youjun Army."

Song Liangye's face fell, and he pursed his lips: "Why are you so stingy..."

Meimei smiled: "Everything in this world has a cause and effect. If you don't do something wrong first, I won't be stingy. Since it was you who made the mistake first, you can't blame me for being unkind."

Song Liangye stopped talking, leaned against the car wall, and sighed. This woman is really difficult to deal with. It would be impossible for anyone else to teach him such a reasonable lesson. Most people should remain silent when being teased.

She doesn't act according to common sense, how should he deal with it?

There was no more words to say all the way. When they arrived at the Prince's Mansion, Song Liangchen got out of the car in a very good mood and walked towards the mansion with the beautiful scenery.

"Master!" He had just walked two steps when Mo'er, who was washing the inkstone, ran over, cried and knelt down and said: "Master, you are back! You and the Crown Princess are not here, and this mansion is owned by someone else. Got it!"

"What's wrong?" The good mood disappeared instantly. Song Liangchen frowned and looked at her: "Did something happen to your master?"

Mo'er knelt down and said: "The incense burner in the inkstone washing pool died yesterday! My master was frightened, the fetus was unstable, and he is still crying..."

Dead? After being stunned by the beautiful scenery, Song Liangchen's expression became serious, and he turned towards the inkstone washing pool.

The atmosphere in the house is not quite right. It was obviously fine when I left, but now everything is lifeless. The closer I got to the inkstone washing pool, the more depressing the feeling became, and there were faint sounds of sad crying.

"Your Majesty!" Dongtai said.

As soon as she saw Song Liangchen, Yu Mengshuang felt as if she had collapsed. She ran out of bed barefoot, threw herself into Song Liangchen's arms, and cried loudly: "The incense burner is dead... The incense burner in my room is dead." , was killed by someone!"

She was crying and retching again. Mo'er beside her quickly took the basin and helped her carry it on her back.

"Why are you crying like this?" Song Liangchen frowned and quickly patted her back: "Didn't the doctor say you shouldn't be emotional? Stop crying and take it easy."

Yu Mengshuang shook her head, vomited some acidic water, and leaned against his chest to breathe.

Song Liangchen carried him to the bed, and Mei Mingmei came in behind him. Seeing that Mrs. Yu couldn't say anything for a while, he pulled Mo'er over and asked, "How did you die of burning incense?"

Mo'er choked up and said, "It seems that I had some conflicts with someone yesterday when I burned incense, and today I was found drowned in the lotus pond in the south of the house. My master likes the incense burning, so he stays in the house to serve him. It has been there for many years, but it disappeared inexplicably. My master is so sad that he didn't even eat anything today."

Meimei frowned: "Who can a little girl have any conflict with?"

Mo'er said angrily: "You don't know that you and the prince left suddenly, and suddenly no one took care of the affairs in the house. Master Ning said that my master is pregnant and should not work hard, so she has been responsible for everything in the past two days." Make the decision. As a result, the incense sent to us was very pungent, and the master didn't like it, so he ordered some incense to be exchanged with her. But Master Ning said that the incense in the house was the same. If my master didn't like it, he didn't have to use it. Click. The fragrance was not good enough, so I had a few arguments with Jin Fen next to Master Ning, probably because his words were a little rash, and the two even started fighting."

The beautiful scenery is astonishing, is there gold powder around Chun'er? After all, she was a first-class maid, so how could she get into a fight with a second-class maid?

"Since the Crown Princess is back, she must make decisions for my master!" Mo'er cried again: "I have never seen any master being bullied like this even though he is pregnant. Then Master Ning doesn't think that my master is of low origin? , I came here as a concubine, so you think my master is a soft persimmon!"

As he said this, Mrs. Yu cried even harder on the other side. Song Liangchen was a little angry: "Let someone invite Master Ning over."

"There is no need to be anxious." Meimei smiled and said, "Now that Mengshuang is emotionally unstable, please stay with her and comfort her for a while. Then I will go to the ladies' building to ask about the situation and see what is going on."

"That's fine." Song Liangchen now felt that it was easy to leave everything to her. When she said this, he agreed: "Go ahead and tell me the situation later."

Yu frowned, opened her mouth to say something, then suppressed it, hugged Song Liangchen's waist and closed her eyes.

"Prince Concubine." Jinyi and Yushi both came over, both of them had strange expressions on their faces.

"You guys are in the house, do you know any news?" Meili asked as she walked.

Jin Yi whispered: "The house has been so lively during the past two days when you have been away!"

, === Chapter === 100 The eyes in the Prince's Mansion

"What's the fun way?"

Jin Yi looked around and whispered: "Master Yu wanted to take charge of things, but Master Ning suppressed him directly. The housekeeper also helped Master Ning to speak. He said that after all, he had been in charge of backyard affairs, so he was more proficient. In the past two days, Just let Master Ning make the decision. If you are not convinced by Master Yu, you will cause trouble for Master Ning everywhere."

After hearing this, Yu Mengshuang was not as innocent as Mo'er said. People really can't believe one-sided words. If Song Liangchen had called Ning Chun'er angrily and scolded her just now, he might have been slapped in the face on the spot.

Meimei asked again: "Are you familiar with that maid called Dianxiang?"

Jinyi and Yushi both shook their heads. Yushi recited Amitabha in his mouth before he said, "She died so strangely. Although there was a conflict with Jinfen, the slaves and slaves of Jinfen still understood him well. Although he was straight-tempered, He speaks directly, but he has no bad intentions, and he is even less likely to kill anyone."

"I know a little bit about the dispute between the ladies upstairs that day." Jin Yi said: "You personally exchanged the incense that Master Ning sent to the house. She just gave the incense to various courtyards. Who knows? The master caught her and refused to let her go, saying that the fragrance was pungent. She was pregnant and insisted that the master change her into something better."

Who dares to change something like incense without authorization? What if something happens? Whose to count?

Meimei felt that Ning Chun'er was very smart and that she made the right decision, so her expression immediately relaxed a lot. Then we went to the Ladies Building.

Ning Chun'er was sitting upright in the ladies' building. She raised her eyes and saw the beautiful scenery coming in. She said calmly: "You are finally back."

"Yes." Shen Meili stepped through the door, and Ning Chun'er bowed and then asked her to take a seat.

"You must already know what happened in the past two days." Ning Chun'er said: "According to the temperament of the person who washed the inkstone, he must have cried to death in front of me."

She looked calm and serious, but her tone was teasing. Meimei couldn't help laughing when she heard this: "You know her well."

Ning Chun'er said: "I have watched her for so many years. Wen Erya was not on guard, but I can see clearly. Even how she defeated Mr. Wen, Ms. Wen didn't understand, but I know it. Now stand up My stomach wants to be in trouble with me, but I can't fulfill her wish no matter what."

When these words came out, Mingmei was a little surprised. He looked at her and his eyes moved slightly.

Ning Chun'er turned to Jin Fen and said, "Take the two girls, who are well-dressed and well-fed, to go to the next room to rest. It's hot. Ask the kitchen to send three bowls of rock sugar and white fungus to eat with you. I'll have a few words with the Crown Princess. "

"Yes." Jin Fen responded and invited Jin Yi and Yu Shi out. Shen Meili didn't stop her. When the door closed, she believed that Ning Chun'er would say something incredible to her.

Sure enough, when the door closed, Ning Chun'er spoke directly: "When Mrs. Yu entered the house, Mrs. Wen gave her a slap in the face. But after that, instead of holding any grudge against Mrs. Wen, she showed great respect to Mrs. Wen and even pretended to surrender. , made Mr. Wen lower his guard. In the days that followed, she even helped Mr. Wen speak up. Whatever Mr. Wen wanted to do but did not dare to do, she helped with everything, including the slave strike after you entered the house. "

Meimei raised her eyebrows. No wonder Mrs. Yu still brought her servants to her son to complain after receiving her pearls. I bet it was Mrs. Wen who was behind the instigation.

"After so many years, Mrs. Wen has become completely wary of others, so much so that she didn't even notice that the slave in the yard was being seduced by Mo'er." Ning Chun'er said: "Mo'er is a maid who wants to fly up a branch, where can she?" You will see a slave like Fang Yuan, that is, after Mr. Yu got your box of pearls, he only used his brain to go around Liang Xuan and go out to buy blue silver grass. In this way, Mr. Wen could not even say anything. Qing, I only accumulated resentment on you."

"The last time the prince punished Bai Shang and Su Yi in the master's courtyard, it stands to reason that they couldn't be beaten to death. But I have seen it, and the two slaves who beat them used all their strength. I hit them on the spine several times."

Ning Chun'er felt a little scary when she mentioned this matter, and her face turned pale: "When Mrs. Wen was here, she had a good relationship with the servants in the mansion. This is something everyone knows. The two slaves who enforce the family law , and was even more favored by Mrs. Wen. There is no evidence for me, so I can only guess, but this guess is really reasonable - Mrs. Wen hates you, so the prince vented her anger on you, so she simply gave the two slaves a look, Let them beat the person to death directly, and then you will bear the guilt."

Meimei frowned, fighting in the backyard was causing death, could they sleep at night?

Sighing, Ning Chun'er continued: "Isn't there a ghost in your yard after that? It was done by the Wen family. She deliberately framed herself so that she could bite the Yu family. Her purpose was achieved, and the Yu family was punished by the prince. ."

"I was punished, but Mrs. Yu was immediately promoted to concubine, and she was on an equal footing with Mrs. Wen. I think Wen Shi herself didn't expect this. The rift between the two deepened, and in the end, God also helped Mrs. Yu, letting her She was pregnant at this time, and successfully found out about the fertility incense, which could easily put Wen to death and put her in a dungeon, with no chance to turn around in her life."

"This is the process of the fight between the Yu family and the Wen family, involving you, and the final victory."

After Ning Chun'er finished speaking, she took a sip of tea.

Meimei squinted her eyes, looked at the pink and tender girl in front of her, and said after a long time: "Are you telling me this to show that Mrs. Yu has always been a person with evil intentions?"

"No." Ning Chun'er tilted her head and smiled: "I just want the Crown Princess to understand that I can see everything clearly in this courtyard, including the intrigues between them, and also the Crown Princess's. Don't ask, don't fight. Since you can see everything, I won't do the same stupid thing as them, let alone lower myself to Yu's level and fight with her."

Since he won't fight with her, all the troubles now are naturally caused by Yu.

After saying this, Ning Chun'er stopped talking and looked at Shen Meiliqing calmly, waiting for her reaction.

After living for so many years, I have never admired any woman for beauty, and Ning Chun'er is the first one. She was like a pair of eyes behind the palace, quietly watching the various dramas unfold, but never participating in them, only choosing to stay safe.

At such a young age, he has such a thorough understanding of human nature. No wonder he was very friendly to her from the beginning.

"I understand." Meimei nodded: "When I'm free, I'll report it to you and let the officials come to investigate the cause of Xiang's death."

Ning Chun'er smiled and felt relieved. She had not misjudged the person.

"It will be good if the Crown Princess is willing to trust me." She said, "Ms. Yu is the daughter of Deputy Yu Jihe. Now she is the legitimate daughter. Her status is different from the past. With all due respect, I think it is not impossible for her to want to be the Crown Princess. In the past, she didn't fight because it was useless to fight because her identity was there. But it was different now. As long as she eliminated the dissidents in the yard and tried her best with the child in her belly, she might be able to fulfill her wish. "

With her different status and pregnancy, it is reasonable for Yu to want to step on others so aggressively. Meimei nodded. Didn't Prince Yan also say that the eldest son can become the legitimate son? Once a boy is born, the prince may give her a hand if he is happy.

"But I'm very curious." Meimei couldn't help but said: "Isn't it the rule in the house that you must order fertility incense before going to bed? Is there a time when you don't order it?"

"No." Ning Chun'er shook her head: "This is the rule set by Prince Yan at the beginning. No one in the mansion dares to disobey it. Every time he goes to bed, he must light it. But for some reason, Yu did not light it once. "

This month, Mrs. Yu was not able to sleep with her, that is to say, she slept with her once before the beautiful scenery came. Judging by the month, it's probably about that time.

"It can only be said that she is destined to have a child." Mei Meijing smiled: "Come on, have a child, for a woman, there is some protection." Dongtai surrendered.

Ning Chun'er was stunned for a moment, frowned almost imperceptibly, lowered her eyes and smiled: "You also said that it was destined, I'm afraid it's useless to cheer, it depends on fate. Now that the Crown Princess has returned to the mansion, how big or small is the mansion? I'll leave the affairs to you, just be careful."

"Okay." Meimei stood up, nodded to her, and planned to go back to Xiangsi Garden.

"Master." She came back to her in fine clothes and fine food. It looked like the rock sugar and white fungus were delicious, with a smile on her face.

Meimei said: "Are you two just eating?"

"No, no." Yushi said quickly: "The slave has heard about it. Jinfen said that the incense was too domineering. He took advantage of the fact that the master was pregnant and yelled at her when he came up. She was so angry that he beat her. She slapped her in the face and even lit the incense and retaliated. The two of them were separated by Master Ning before they were slapped twice. After that, she was so angry that she lay in the room all the time. She didn't leave the lady's building for a day, let alone the one in the south of Shizi's Mansion. The pond."

Nodding, Mei Ming finally believed in Ning Chun'er. Although there is friction between burning incense and gold powder, it is not to the point of making people angry and killing people. After all, it was the gold powder that made the first move.

So why was she silenced?

Back at Xiangsi Garden, Song Liangchen was lying on the bed with a tired look on his face, startling the three people who entered the door.

"Why didn't you say anything when I came?" Jin Yi complained softly, and then quickly went to ask someone to prepare dinner.

Meimei walked over and saw that he had a bad look on his face with his eyes closed, so she reached out and took off his boots, laid him down on the bed and fanned him.

"I still feel comfortable here." Song Liangchen closed his eyes and sighed: "The Yu family is too noisy."

Not sleeping? Meimei raised her eyebrows and chuckled: "People who are pregnant are not very good-tempered, I should be more considerate."

"I'm sorry, but she insists on saying that Jin Fen killed the incense burner in her house, and she wants me to bring justice to her." Song Liangchen said irritably: "There is no evidence, so she insists on disposing of Jin Fen."

, === Chapter === 101 You gave me the armor 3900 diamonds plus more updates

Meimei clicked her tongue twice and said with emotion: "Now do you think your money is worth spending? Hire people like me to solve these troubles for you. If Mrs. Yu cries with you again, you can tell her directly I have the final say in everything. You have to be busy with things in the military camp."

Song Liangchen was stunned, opened his eyes and looked at her, then lowered his head and thought: "It seems right, I spent the money, you have to be a good concubine. Then I will leave this matter to you."

"Okay." Meimei responded with a smile. Seeing him occupying the bed, she ran to lie down on the soft couch. She was tired from the fatigue of traveling and listening to these words for so long.

As a result, I just closed my eyes and wanted to rest. It felt like something was coming over my face, blocking the light.

Opening her eyes, Song Liangchen stretched out his face in front of her and said with displeasure: "You woman, you just said you wanted to be a good concubine, but you still have to stay so far away from me if you want to lie down for a while?"

After being stunned for a moment, Meimei laughed twice: "The two of you are lying together. It's quite hot in summer."

"Is it because of the heat?" he hummed.

The beautiful chicken nodded like pecking rice: "Yes, yes."

"Okay." Song Liangchen stood up straight, turned around and went out.

Meimei pushed herself up and sat up, looking at his back, she suddenly felt her heart skip a beat. I don't know when this person started. It seems to be getting better for her. Without the previous criticism and misunderstanding, he has become like a real husband, a qualified man.

Talk about it. When the old lady of the Xu family first asked her to remarry, she also thought about what if the husband she met in the future was a good one. Then she can help him settle down his family. If it doesn't work, then she can work hard to make money and leave.

But now, with a husband who is not bad and can make money, it should be considered an unexpected blessing. The land of Yan has always been the most fertile land in the Ming Dynasty, and King Yan's words have more weight than other princes. If she could stay stable in the future, she might be able to convince Song Liangchen to give her brother a good future.

Chen Shanshui is capable of martial arts and intelligence, and is by no means limited to his job as a groom.

but…

Meimei lowered her eyes. She had a good idea, but she would always have Xu Zijin in her heart. She would only stay with him in this life and the next life. What she could give Song Liangchen was the mutual benefit of money. No feelings. So how much money should she spend to exchange for Song Liangchen's future?

Only when the accounts are settled clearly can there be no loss or debt. If you don't like people and still use people's likes to achieve your own goals, you are a bitch.

She doesn't like being a bitch.

Suddenly feeling a little bad, Meili hugged her knees and sat on the soft couch, looking at the door in a daze.

After a while, Song Liangchen came back, followed by Yushu and Linfeng, carrying a roll of something that seemed very heavy.

"Just put it on the bed." Song Liangchen said calmly.

Linfeng responded, and together with Yushu, he carefully carried the brocade-wrapped thing on his shoulders to the bedside, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then pulled the brocade cloth apart.

Mei Ming looked sideways and felt that the inner room seemed to suddenly light up.

An ice jade mat is made up of pieces of ice jade the size of your index finger. Each piece is milky white and contains no impurities. The strings are made of very hard beef tendon ropes, and there are smooth jade beads the size of rice grains at the connections to avoid hurting the skin. Ice jade is a rare thing in Yan land. The tentacles are cold, and it takes a long time to hold them until they become warm. As soon as you take your hands away, they become cold again.

There are only two beds in Yan's land, and the other bed is on King Yan's bed. I've seen the beautiful scenery.

"come here."

The ice jade mat was laid out, and Song Liangchen pursed his lips and raised his hand towards her.

Beautiful scenery walked over blankly.

"This thing is very expensive." He pointed at the bed and said, "But I gave it to you. No matter what the circumstances, you can't sell it!"

There were white jade flowers in front of him, and he couldn't recover from the beautiful scenery. He looked at him with dull eyes and a face that was rarely silly. Song Liangchen looked at it and couldn't help but reach out and pinch her face, the left side and the right side.

Finally coming back to her senses, Meimei dodged his hand and smiled dryly: "Are you sure other people won't be angry if you give this to me?"

"How could that happen?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "I am the crown prince, and you are the crown prince's concubine. I give you the best things in the world, and that is what you deserve. If others want to speak, they must be half as good as you."

Smiling, Mei Mei lowered his head and saluted: "Thank you very much, sir."

If you lower your head, you won't be able to laugh. This person doesn't have to be so nice to her. Everyone is happy and doing their own things. Now, how should she repay him?

"Come, lie down." Song Liangchen went up first and said childishly: "Do you think it's still hot now?"

Meimei looked up, all her worries were suppressed at the bottom, and her face was as bright as a smile: "If I had known that I could deceive a big treasure with just one sentence, I would have said a few more words."

Saying that, he lay down on it.

The ice is cool, and the connection between jade and jade is very good. It is very smooth to sleep on, and I don't feel uncomfortable at all. Sighing comfortably, Mingmei decided to take over Yu's affairs tomorrow, so that Song Liangchen could concentrate on the military camp, at least he wouldn't have to worry about anything when he got home.

The two of them were lying down, originally wanting to say something, but whether it was because they were too cool or too tired, they actually fell asleep together.

Yushi came in with dinner, took a look inside, and then turned around and went out.

"What?" Jin Yi was behind and was about to enter when he was pushed out.

"Let the two masters rest first." Yushi winked and said, "Our master has not slept with us seriously for a long time. Seeing how arrogant Mrs. Yu is when she is pregnant, do we have to ask the master to work harder? "

"It makes sense." Jin Yi put the food aside, touched his chin, and pulled Linfeng over: "Master Linfeng, let's put it all together and let the two masters have a wedding night?"

Linfeng was stunned for a moment, then his face turned red: "Such...this kind of thing, I'm afraid..."

Jin Yi glared: "You think the prince is unhappy?"

"It's not that I'm unhappy." Linfeng thought for a while: "The Crown Prince should be quite happy, and he really likes the Crown Princess, but isn't it bad for us to interfere in the master's affairs as servants?"

"What do you mean by interference? We are just creating some atmosphere so that they can sleep better!" Jin Yi frowned: "You are so stupid, no wonder I always say you are stupid."

His face became even redder. Linfeng coughed twice and looked at the two people in front of him: "What do you want to do?"

At two o'clock in the morning, the sun had already set to the west, and Mei Mingfeng fell asleep in a daze, when he heard someone beside him calling: "Master, Master!"

Song Liangchen also opened his eyes and saw the rich clothes and fine food standing beside the bed, and the room was filled with the aroma of food.

"It's time to have dinner. It's not too late to go to bed after dinner."

"Okay..." After sleeping so comfortably, Mei Mei sat up and stretched, and gave Song Liangchen a hand with great satisfaction. Looking for garbage at the end of winter.

Song Liangchen sat up, looked at her slightly surprised, chuckled for some reason, then got up and went to the table, looked at the dishes, and sat down with satisfaction.

"It looks appetizing. The new cook is pretty good."

Meimei followed over with a smile on her face, serving him rice and dishes as if she were serving an uncle, her eyes turned into crescent moons: "As long as you like it."

Glancing at her, Song Liangchen began to eat quietly, every move was very graceful, and he drank the soup without making any sound.

Meimei kept picking up food for him. If his eyes stayed on any plate for a while, she would immediately reach out with her chopsticks and pick it up for him and put it in the bowl.

Song Liangchen didn't say anything. After the meal was finished and both of them were very full, he looked at her sideways and said, "Are you planning to worship me like a Bodhisattva because I gave you an ice jade mat?" Already?"

Shen Meili was in a good mood after eating, so she opened her mouth and said, "How do you know?"

After saying that, he immediately slapped himself in the mouth: "I am saying that you think too much. I am treating you well, which is what I should do."

"Then just be normal." Song Liangchen said: "I don't give you things to express your gratitude, it's because you deserve it. Who did you learn this bad attitude from?"

Who's being a jerk! Meijing puffed her lips, but she still felt a little regretful in her heart. She nodded and said, "I understand."

"Well, come with me for a walk." Standing up, Song Liangchen stretched out his hand towards her: "You have been here for so long, you must not have seen this Hengcheng properly."

walk? Mei Mei's eyes lit up, and she immediately reached out and grabbed his sleeve: "Where is the most beautiful place in Hengcheng?"

Jin Yi next to him smiled and said: "Master, you don't know that our Hengcheng has good mountains and good water. There is a lantern street at night, full of lanterns and many stalls, which is very lively. It's rare that the prince is in the mood today. You two Why not just go over there and have a look?"

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded, retracted his hand, let Shen Meili tug his sleeve, nodded and said: "The two of us will be ordinary people today, and you don't have to follow us."

"Yes." Jin Yi responded, and with a smile went to find Shen Meili's regular clothes to change into for her. Linfeng also went to get the prince's regular clothes. As soon as the two of them changed their clothes, they instantly transformed from extremely luxurious people into ordinary people.

The only thing that is a bit eye-catching may be these two faces.

It was still a while before we went out, and I was a little excited about the beautiful scenery. I didn't notice that Yushi and Yushu were long gone. The two of them left the Prince's Mansion through the side door on foot, walked for a while, and then reached the street.

Except for Huadeng Street, the rest of the streets are becoming less and less crowded. The sun is in the west. Every household is telling their children to go home for dinner. The smoke is curling up from the kitchen, and it looks very peaceful.

Looking at the beautiful scenery, I couldn't help but feel: "Yan Di is also a place where people can live and work in peace and contentment."

Song Liangchen smiled slightly: "My father governs well, educating the young and providing for the elderly."

"Then if you succeed to the throne in the future, what kind of King Yan do you want to be?"

Song Liangchen paused in his heart and took a look at the beautiful scenery: "Originally, I thought that I would just inherit my father's position and continue to manage according to his methods."

original? Meimei raised her eyebrows: "What about now?"

"Now..." Song Liangchen's eyes flashed: "I want Yan Di to become stronger, and use my own methods to make the neighbors dare not bully each other and the emperor not dare to look down on him."

"Have ambition." Meimei nodded: "People will grow up."

Smiling, Song Liangchen didn't tell her that this was a recent idea.

, === Chapter === 102: Four assists and one play, 4050 diamonds plus update

The walk was peaceful all the way, and the sky gradually became darker. When the two of them arrived at Huadeng Street, everything around them was already dark. The tiers of lanterns hanging on both sides of the street lit up one by one, and there was a bustle of people.

Jin Yi covered her face and lay down by a wall looking at the street. After looking for a long time, she finally saw her two masters approaching from a distance, talking and laughing. The atmosphere was pretty good.

"Hurry up, hurry up, people are coming!"

Yushi responded and quickly brought two big nian baby's hoods, one for Jinyi. The other puts it on himself. Next to him, Linfeng had a full beard and a white hair cover, which shocked Yushi at first glance.

"Are you sure you won't be beaten as a madman if you go this way?"

Linfeng looked at his rags in embarrassment, thought for a while and said, "That's probably not the case. Fortune tellers are inherently crazy, but this look will make people think they are half-immortals."

Everyone: "..."

"Yushu, why don't you change?" Linfeng asked curiously.

Yushu said with some embarrassment: "As a dark person like me, no matter how I dress up, I will still be recognized by me, right?"

makes sense. Jin Yi nodded: "Then you are secretly protecting the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess. If they go on patrol incognito, they might encounter some danger."

"Okay." Yushu responded, standing aside with a complicated expression, watching the three people begin to divide the work and cooperate.

He is from Prince Yan. To be precise, one should stand from the standpoint of King Yan and forget about breaking up the prince and concubine. Could it be possible that he would help with the matchmaking?

But seeing them working so hard, Yushu felt soft-hearted. After all, the Crown Princess was not only her status. He is really a very good person...

After struggling, Yushu still wore black clothes and stood in the darkness, intending to quietly become part of the night.

Looking at the lanterns in front of her, Meimei couldn't help but sigh: "There is a street like this in the capital! The shops on both sides are covered with all kinds of lanterns. As long as you give the shopkeepers a tael of silver, you can write your wishes on the lanterns and hang them up." When someone happens to see it and is willing to help you realize your wish, they will take down the lamp."

"The wish of one tael of silver." Song Liangchen chuckled: "The wishes written on it must be more than one tael of silver."

"Yes, I went to take a closer look." Meili wrinkled her nose: "Some people say they want to marry a rich and powerful family to be the first wife, some say they want to marry the most beautiful woman in the capital, and some say they hope Someone gave him ten taels of silver. This kind of wish won't come true even if it's written on a lantern, right?"

"Have you ever written?" Song Liangchen asked.

Meimei was stunned for a moment and lowered her eyes: "How could a person like me, who is greedy for money, spend a couple of silver to write down a wish that cannot be realized?"

He chuckled: "Shen Meili, you will lower your eyes whenever you lie. Don't you know?"

Beautiful scenery: "...really?"

"Yeah." Song Liangchen looked away: "Forget it if you don't want to say it. We don't have the custom of writing on lanterns here. If you want to write on it, you can buy one and write on it."

"No need." Meimei shook her head: "Why don't you give me the money you spent to buy lanterns!"

"You woman." Song Liangchen chuckled: "You are so moodless."

With a smile, she looked up and looked at the upstairs of the shop next to her, where a mandarin duck lantern hung.

She once wrote about a mandarin duck lamp like this. She used a cinnabar pen to write four words on the back of the lamp:

"May you be resurrected".

As she watched, her eyes became blurry for some reason. She stopped and rubbed her eyes, muttering: "It's such a big wind and sand."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, walked up to her and said, "Look up."

She stiffened her neck, so he reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to lift up with all his strength.

A pair of eyes were red, as clear as a lake after rain. When he lifted it up, rainwater overflowed and fell on his hands.

His face darkened slightly, and he asked, "What are you thinking about again?"

Meimei grinned, and her voice was very normal: "I told you that the wind and sand got into your eyes. Listen to my voice, is it normal? I don't sound like crying at all."

Song Liangchen didn't respond to her. He was a little angry, but he didn't know who to be angry with. Something was twisting in his heart, and it became more and more uncomfortable.

The street became lively. People wearing Nianwa headgear came jumping down the street. People looked at them and laughed happily. The two people were completely immersed in their own world and knew nothing at all, until the two of them were in tandem and bumped into each other by two young dolls.

Mei Mei stumbled and fell into Song Liangchen's arms. With her head still raised, she kissed him directly on the chin.

Song Liangchen was stunned, sighed, lowered his head, rolled his lips over hers, and kissed her deeply.

Shen Meili was dumbfounded.

The people around were in an uproar, and some of them were watching the excitement, and Song Liangchen didn't care at all. He took her lips in his mouth, squeezed her teeth open, and kissed her gently.

This is the street! Crowded streets!

Meijing's face turned red. She struck Song Liangchen's heart and shouted in a vague voice, "Pay attention to the influence..."

"What's the impact?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "It's me you should pay attention to."

This man... the beautiful scenery was so dumbfounding that he squeezed out all the sadness he had felt just now. He was so ashamed that he couldn't stand still, so he grabbed the person and ran away.

"You are the future mother of Yandi." Song Liangchen said funnyly: "What are you afraid of?"

"Even if you are the Duke of Yandi, you can't do this in the street." Shen Meili said as he ran: "You must have some face!"

Song Liangchen laughed, and the two of them squeezed through the crowd and ran for a while. They stopped after making sure they were some distance away from where they were just now.

"You two." A fortune teller with a white beard came over with a strange expression: "Look at the red thread between the two of you, I'm afraid it's a good marriage destined by God."

Meili gasped and looked between the two of them, then reached out to fish it out: "Where did the red thread come from?"

The white-bearded weirdo shook his head inexplicably: "This red line is Yue Lao's red line. Naturally, it cannot be seen or touched by mortals."

"Are you a god?" Song Liangchen frowned and looked at him: "How to prove it?"

The white-bearded weirdo laughed, and his voice was a little strange. He looked at Song Liangchen and said, "You once had a wrong marriage. You met when you were nine years old, and you stayed together for ten years. In the end, you failed to get married."

After saying that, he turned to look at Shen Meili: "You were originally blessed with a God-given marriage, but you died in the middle of the journey. But the marriage you have now may not be worse than the last one." Dong Jin helped him die.

Both of them were stunned for a moment, and their expressions became more serious.

"Do I need money to tell your fortune?" Meimei asked first.

"No." The white-bearded weirdo said, "I'm not a charlatan, but it's rare that I see such a good marriage line between the two of you, so I couldn't help but say a few words. After telling my fortune, I also gave you two red ropes."

"That's good." Mei Mei pulled him to sit down on the street and asked, "Tell me about our marriage."

Song Liangchen looked this man up and down, raised his eyebrows, and said nothing.

The white-bearded weirdo laughed twice, stretched out his index and middle fingers together, pointed at them and said: "The two of you are together, it is God's will. Although the process is difficult and dangerous, in the end it will be a happy ending. Look at me if you don't believe me." Throw the turtle shell and watch."

Then he took out three dried palm-sized tortoise shells and said, "The turtle shells are all facing up, which proves what I said about obeying God's will and being as hasty as the law!"

"Wow!" The three turtle shells were thrown down, all facing up.

Shen Meili and Song Liangchen were both dumbfounded, and so was the white-bearded weirdo. Soon enough, a Nianwa's hood dropped from nowhere in the sky, and hit Whitebeard's head with a clang.

"Wow." Meimei quickly jumped away and said, "God's punishment?"

Yu Shi, who was hiding on the roof, said angrily: "Isn't Linfeng stupid? Just say what you say, why are you throwing away the turtle shell!"

Jin Yi comforted her and said, "Maybe he thinks this is more like fortune telling."

While comforting Yu Shi in this way, he also smashed Nian Wa's hood down hard.

The white-bearded weirdo just stood up, and before he had time to straighten his beard, he fell down again with a "clang".

Song Liangchen took Mei Mei and left: "God's punishment is a bit powerful, so don't listen to what he says."

"Yeah." Meimei nodded in agreement.

The two of them continued walking forward, bought some snacks on the street, and watched some performances. When they reached the end of the street, they saw a stall with red concentric knots on it. The stall owner was wearing a neighbor's mask. The stall's mask seemed to be that of a mute, and he didn't say anything, but when he saw them, the stall owner enthusiastically took out a pair of concentric knots and gestured towards them.

Mei Mei reached out to take it and took a look at it. The concentric knot was very delicate. It would be good to hang it on the hook of the bed tent: "How much does it cost?"

The stall owner waved his hands, but seemed unable to speak. The aunt selling masks next to him quickly helped: "This knot of hearts is very effective. As long as you buy it and hang it on the bedside that night, you can get it when you perform the ceremony of husband and wife." Yue Lao bless you and may you two never be apart."

After that, she added: "She said that you two are a perfect match, so she will give you a pair for free."

Can you still get something if you look good enough to go out on the street? The beautiful scenery was speechless, and he looked at Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "What do you want to do to me?"

Beautiful scenery: "..."

"You are overthinking." She reached out and stuffed the concentric knot into his belt: "It's not for nothing, thank you stall owner for your kindness."

The masked stall owner nodded and watched them move forward.

With this beginning, Shen Meili found that the people selling sachets and lanterns behind them all gave something to each of them when they saw them.

When they walked out of the lantern street, each of them was already hanging a sachet, holding a lantern in his hand, and a concentric knot on his waist.

Song Liangchen had no expression on his face, but he was in a very good mood: "Would you like to go take a look at the hillside next to it?"

Meimei frowned: "This is a fool's errand..."

"What are you afraid of?" He pointed at the lantern in his hand and said, "I have this."

"What if we encounter a wild beast?" Mei Mei hesitated, but still followed.

"It's the hillside in Hengcheng. Where did the wild beast come from?" He rolled his eyes and pulled her to Hengcheng Academy.

The hillside was not high, and there was a small pavilion on the hill behind Hengcheng Academy. When they heard that the two people were going, the four people hiding not far behind shook hands secretly.

"At this time, I can only rely on you." Yushi said seriously: "Go, Lord Yushu."

Yushu sighed, and finally used Qinggong, taking the gauze bag Jinyi had prepared early in the morning, and ran towards the hillside.

Song Liangchen looked behind him, curled his lips, and walked up the stone steps with the beautiful scenery on his back.

"I can walk on my own." Meili said somewhat uncomfortably, "What are you doing carrying me on your back?"

"There are no stars and bright moon tonight, and the road is so dark. If you fall down later, won't I have to pay for it?" Song Liangchen chuckled: "Then it's better for me to carry you up."

It made sense after thinking about it. Meimei nodded and simply closed her eyes and rested on his back. This person's back is also very broad and strong, so there is no need to worry about falling.

The hillside is not high, and you can reach the top in just one stick of incense. Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and looked at the pavilion on the top of the mountain, then looked back at the person on his back.

Very good, with eyes closed.

He walked over and put the person in the pavilion, and said, "We're here, wake up."

The beautiful scenery almost fell asleep. I opened my eyes drowsily and felt that the surroundings were bright.

"The stars are out?"

Song Liangchen shook his head and chuckled: "Take a good look."

Opening his eyes wide, he was stunned by the beautiful scenery. There were six sides of the pavilion, and gauze bags were hung on all six sides. They seemed to contain fireflies, which were shining brightly in the darkness.

"Who is so leisurely?" Mei Meijing exclaimed. These gauze bags were hung in an orderly manner, which was very emotional.

Song Liangchen looked at the grass next to him and shook his head: "Who knows, if you like it, just take a bag back."

"No need, this thing has to be here to look good." Meili smiled, her whole face was extremely beautiful: "I seem to have good luck today. If I had known it would be so enjoyable to go out, we might as well go out for a walk every day."

Yushi, who was covered in mud in the grass, couldn't squat properly and almost fell out. Jin Yi next to her quickly pulled her and looked at the pavilion nervously.

It's great that you two are happy, but coming out every day is really tiring!

"Did you hear anything?" Mei Mei frowned and glanced towards the grass.

Song Liangchen said: "Maybe it's a wild beast. Let's sit down for a while and then go back."

"Didn't you say there are no wild beasts?" Meimei stood up and wanted to go there and have a look.

Song Liangchen pulled her over and put her on his shoulder: "Go back when you are happy. It's time to go to bed."

"Ouch." Meijing couldn't help but let out a howl as her stomach was pinched by his shoulder. She quickly climbed onto his back on hands and feet and hugged his neck. She still couldn't help but look back.

The four people hiding in the grass breathed a sigh of relief and hurried down the hillside from the other side and rushed back to the Prince's Mansion.

When they returned to Xiangsi Garden, Jinyi and Yushi met them at the door while breathing heavily: "The water for washing is ready."

"Yes." Song Liangchen said with admiration in his eyes, "Go to the accounting office tomorrow and each person will receive two taels of silver as a reward."

The well-dressed man was stunned for a moment, and Song Liangchen added: "I am in a good mood today."

"Thank you, Your Majesty." The two of them patted their hearts and followed them into the house. They couldn't help but look at the sachets on their waists.

, === Chapter === 103: Sinking

They swore that they really didn't want to interfere with their master's affairs, they just wanted the masters to be more harmonious and sleep better. So I added something to the sachet.

It's not something powerful, it's just a romantic scent! Anyway, the Crown Princess is sleeping with him tonight, so they are not interfering with the master.

I just heard people say that using this kind of incense makes it easier to get pregnant.

After waiting for the two masters to wash up, Yu Shi took off the sachets hanging on their clothes and hung them by the bed. He also scented the quilts until they were fragrant and soft, and then went out with Jin Yi. Close the doors and windows to prevent people from disturbing you.

Hearing the sound of them going to bed, Jinyi and Yushi left the door of the main house and took Yushu Linfeng and the two to burn incense in the backyard to worship heaven.

"What are you doing?" Linfeng asked in a suppressed voice, holding the two bags on his head.

Jin Yi said solemnly: "Sincerely move the heavens, we are praying to the heavens to bless the master to get a man in one fell swoop. Come and pay your respects as well. There is strength in numbers."

Linfeng choked, feeling this behavior was stupid. But after taking one look at Jin Yi, he sighed and knelt down anyway.

"Are you feeling cool?" Song Liangchen lay on the bed. He asked with his eyes closed.

Meimei feels that today is the most interesting day since she has been in Yandi for so long. She is still smiling: "It's very cool."

I was sweating all over from running around in this summer. Is there anything better than lying on an ice jade mat after taking a shower?

In a daze, she felt that she could live like this for the rest of her life.

The aroma in the room was intoxicating and warm, making people drowsy just from smelling it, but they couldn't fall asleep after tossing and turning. Meimei pulled her clothes, frowned and said, "Do you feel like it's getting hot?"

"Yeah." His voice was a little hoarse, and he responded as if he was about to fall asleep, without saying anything else.

Meimei turned over and rubbed herself on the ice jade mat. She felt a little cooler, but the restlessness that came from nowhere in her body made her feel uncomfortable all over.

The room was dark. Mei Mei frowned and twisted for a while. She wanted to get up and take a shower, but she was too tired and didn't want to move. She simply forced herself to fall asleep and counted the sheep one by one with her eyes closed.

Someone next to her reached out and put her arm around her waist. His rough hands were hot, ironing her skin through her pajamas. It actually made her feel more comfortable. She couldn't help but rub his hand on her body. Come on.

"You really have evil intentions towards me." Song Liangchen chuckled. It was clear that he couldn't sleep. He turned over and pressed her under him. With a pair of deep eyes, he lowered his head and said in her ear: "What do you want?"

Her mind was in chaos, and Shen Meili didn't know what she wanted. She could only subconsciously reach out to hug him and lift her body to rub him.

Someone in the darkness took a breath of air, bit her lip and asked softly: "Are you willing to sleep with me?"

Meimei groaned in pain, her eyes were blurred, she didn't say anything, but her body was very enthusiastic. Understanding that this person could make her feel better, she simply turned over and pressed him down, using him as an ice jade mat. Her exquisite body squeezed him, her red lips opened, and she bit his collarbone directly.

Song Liangchen looked up at the things hanging beside the bed, then looked at the completely irrational person in himself, and chuckled, with a hint of bitterness in his joy.

She was also unconscious on the wedding night, so she was so enthusiastic that he would never forget her. She is the same now as she was then.

Turning over to regain the dominance, Song Liangchen closed his eyes.

If you don't wake up, then you won't wake up. If she wants it, there's no way he won't give it to her.

The moon seemed to have come out outside. After unbuttoning her clothes and biting open the strap of her bellyband, she could vaguely see her skin glowing warmly in the darkness. Under the towering jade peak is a nest of beautiful navel, and further down... Song Liangchen's eyes deepened, he hugged her tightly, and his body sank.

Meimei snorted softly, frowning, and the person on her body comforted her little by little, telling her to relax. After getting used to him, an uncontrollable voice escaped from her red lips.

The well-dressed and well-dressed man listened outside the door, his face flushed, and he hurriedly packed up the incense burner and drove Yushu and Linfeng away: "It's done, let's break up."

Linfeng coughed slightly, his face flushed a little: "I'll be guarding outside Xiangsi Garden, you can just go and rest."

"Yes." Jin Yi responded, taking Yu Shi back to the room.

The two people in the main room were really the masters of the Prince's Mansion. Their voices were not concealed at all, and the slaves who shouted at night blushed. They fell asleep at two o'clock in the morning, and rose up again in a short and long time until dawn.

Early in the morning, Mrs. Yu came to say hello with a bad look on her face. As soon as she arrived at the gate of Xiangsi Garden, she was stopped by Linfeng.

"My master and the imperial concubine have not gotten up yet, so there is no need to say hello today."

Yu Mengshuang looked at him: "You mean to ask me to come far away from the inkstone washing pool with a big belly and go back without seeing anyone?"

Linfeng was stunned and didn't know what to do. Who dared to stop this pregnant person?

"Master, please come in." Jin Yi held the water and said with a smile, "Wait for the slave to wait for the two masters to get up."

This smile was inexplicably dazzling. Yu sneered, crossed Linfeng and entered the Acacia Garden, looked at Jinyi and said: "I didn't expect that the people in front of the prince would be the maids next to the prince and concubine."

Jin Yi choked, seeing that Mrs. Yu was obviously in a bad mood, and quickly took the basin to the main room, not daring to offend.

Song Liangchen sat on the bed and looked at the sleeping person next to him, with a smile on his face and did nothing, just looked at her quietly.

As soon as Jin Yi entered the inner room, she was startled by the prince's look. She was holding the basin and didn't know whether to enter or not.

She had never seen the prince look so gentle before. He looked at the person next to the pillow as if he were looking at the whole world, which made her heart beat wildly and she was shocked.

How can you love someone to such an extent in such a short period of time?

Seeing Jin Yi, Song Liangchen raised his head and made a silent gesture to her. Then he stood up, got out of bed across the beautiful scenery, and asked her to put the basin outside.

"The Crown Princess is exhausted." He curled his lips and smiled like a weasel who stole a chicken: "Let her sleep a little longer. I'll get up and get ready to go to the military camp."

Jin Yi nodded, thinking about the people outside, and couldn't help but said: "Master Yu is here, and she seems to be in a bad mood. How about the prince give her a break? Otherwise, if she comes to quarrel with the master, we won't dare to stop her."

Song Liangchen nodded and went out after washing and changing clothes. Mrs. Yu was already waiting impatiently in the flower hall.

"Master."

As soon as she saw him, she rushed forward and said pitifully: "I had a nightmare yesterday. I dreamed that someone was coming to kill me and push me into the lotus pond."

Song Liangchen patted her back: "No one in this house dares to touch you. When the Crown Princess wakes up, she will naturally take care of the incense matter."

"Shall I leave it to the Crown Princess to handle it?" Yu frowned: "Isn't that inappropriate?"

"There's nothing wrong with it." Song Liangchen said, "She told people from the government to investigate. The Hengcheng yamen is not a vegetarian either."

Yamen? Yu was stunned and lowered his eyes: "That's fine, I'll just wait for the result."

"Let's go back to wash the inkstone and have breakfast." Song Liangchen took her out of Xiangsi Garden: "After breakfast, I'm going to the military camp."

"Okay." Mrs. Yu smiled and pulled the prince along the way. On the way, she couldn't help but complain: "I am pregnant with your flesh and blood now. Linfeng doesn't want me to enter Xiangsi Garden today. I look at you He listens to Jinyi's words more actively than to yours."

Linfeng walked beside Song Liangchen, bowing his head and saying nothing.

Song Liangchen smiled and didn't answer her, and walked straight forward. The atmosphere was a little awkward, and Yu finally realized it and looked at Song Liangchen carefully: "Did I say the wrong thing?" Dong Jin Shigan said.

"Take care of your body." He said, "If you don't want to say anything else, don't say it."

Yu choked, and tears immediately came out of her eyes. Pregnant people are inherently sensitive, so they stopped where they were and did not move forward.

Since becoming pregnant, this person has become more and more arrogant, feeling that the whole world should pamper her, pamper her, and put her first in everything.

Song Liangchen ignored her and continued walking forward. When he reached the fork in the road, he said, "Linfeng, go to the Ladies' Building."

"Yes." Linfeng responded, glanced at Master Yu who was standing behind him, and led the prince to the ladies' building.

Mrs. Yu stood there and cried loudly. The person in front still didn't come back. She was so angry that she was shaking all over. She grabbed Mo'er next to her and asked, "Am I not as good as a slave?"

Mo'er frowned, it hurt from being pinched by her, but he couldn't shake it away, so he could only say softly: "Master, Linfeng has been following the prince since he was a child, you..."

"I'm not wrong!" Mrs. Yu pushed her away angrily, stood up and walked to the inkstone pool: "Go tell the prince that I have fetal force."

Mo'er pursed her lips and left helplessly. After a while, he came back and stood in the distance and reported: "I have invited a doctor for you."

"Where is the master?" Yu Mengshuang frowned.

Mo'er whispered: "I'm having breakfast with Master Ning."

In fact, the prince's original words were: "I'm not a doctor, so what's the use of going to see him? Let the doctor in the mansion go."

But Mo'er didn't dare to say this.

Yu Mengshuang smashed a vase with a wave of her hand, held her forehead and gritted her teeth and said, "I really don't understand what I'm thinking in my heart. I don't even want my own children."

After saying this, she paused in her heart. She raised her head and looked around, waving for Mo'er to close the door: "They plan to ask people from the Yamen to investigate. Please help me deliver a letter."

Mo'er nodded, frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly felt a little enlightened: "Hengcheng Yamen, is it the one who..."

"Shut up and just deliver the letter." Yu stood up to write the letter. After she finished writing, she sealed it with wax before giving it to Mo'er.

Mo'er took the order and ran into Huansha when he left the house.

"Sister Mo'er, is there anything you want to buy?" Huansha smiled and said, "I can go and buy it together."

"No, I'll go by myself." Mo'er waved to her in a panic, picked up her skirt and ran away.

Huansha frowned, and as soon as her curiosity aroused, she went to take a look.

When Meimei woke up, she felt pain all over her body and it was very difficult to lift her arms. Opening my eyes, I saw that the house was quiet and it was already noon outside.

, === Chapter === 104 Xiang Wan feels unwell

"Master, are you awake?" Yushi came in to serve her, smiling and smiling, "I had a really solid sleep this time."

Mei Mei was a little dazed, and her mind hadn't realized what happened for a while, until she remembered the scenes last night. She slapped her lips together and muttered: "She can be considered a qualified Crown Princess."

"What?" Yushi was stunned.

Meimei put on her clothes and stood up with a smile: "Nothing, I'm so hungry."

Yushi smiled: "The lunch has been prepared outside, just come out and use it."

Nodding and washing up, Shen Meili looked at her face in the basin, dazed for a while, then turned around to eat.

The scarlet mark on her neck was twisted into a necklace, which made her face turn red. The beautiful scenery was very magnanimous. After dinner, he remembered what happened with the Yu family, so he ordered Yushi to invite people from the government. The death of Dongbu Saint.

"Master." Huan Sha came in from the door panting, her face a little solemn: "Don't invite people from the Hengcheng Yamen."

"What's wrong?" Meili looked at the sweat on her end and handed her the handkerchief: "Wipe it, sit down and talk slowly."

Huan Sha sat at the table and took a few breaths before saying, "Master Yu may have heard the news, so he asked Mo'er to deliver a letter to the Yamen this morning, and my servant happened to bump into it."

Mr. Yu delivers a letter to the Yamen? Meimei raised her eyebrows. This network of connections is quite strong and she won't do anything bad. Why do you need to go in advance?

"Do you know who you are sending the letter to?" Meimei asked.

Huan Sha shook her head: "Mo'er went directly to the side door of the Yamen. The slaves can't get in."

"Master." Jin Yi frowned and said, "The Yu family is becoming more and more domineering today, and I'm afraid that he has nothing to back him up. I'd better report this matter to the crown prince..."

"No need." Mei Mei blinked: "I'm still busy with the military camp, how can this little thing disturb him? You go. Just invite people from the Hengcheng Yamen to investigate the case of Dianxiang's death."

Yushi was puzzled: "Master, why do you still ask people from the Hengcheng Yamen to investigate, knowing that the Yu family has already made arrangements? It must not be difficult to ask someone to invite the Yamen from Guancheng."

"Since Mrs. Yu has already made an arrangement, wouldn't it be a waste of her hard work if we don't take a look?" Mei Mei smiled: "We already know her tricks, so what happens next will be like a big show. ? If you don't see it, you won't see it."

The three maids thought for a while. It seemed that this was indeed the case, so he followed his master's instructions and invited people from the Hengcheng Yamen.

"The weather is getting hotter and hotter." Mrs. Yu lay on the bed, rolling around, sitting up and frowning: "Mo'er, go ask the housekeeper to open the warehouse and bring me the ice jade mat in the house. This bed is not hot at all. I can't sleep."

Mo'er nodded and left, and soon the housekeeper came back with him, cupping his hands and saying, "Master Yu, the prince gave the ice jade mat to the prince's concubine yesterday, and it's not in the warehouse."

"Give it to the Crown Princess?" Yu frowned, feeling immediately unhappy. She was pregnant, and the prince didn't even think of giving it to her, but actually gave it to Shen Meili, and there was no movement in Shen's belly!

"I can't sleep anyway." Yu stood up and said, "Let's go to Xiangsi Garden to cool off."

The housekeeper stepped aside, looked at Yu's back, and shook his head.

After lunch, it was time to go to bed. However, I slept too much yesterday and didn't feel sleepy. Mei Ming sat at the table and read the account book.

"Sister, this Xiangsi Garden is indeed the best courtyard in the house. It's just cooler than my place."

Yu Mengshuang came in with a smile, stood next to Shen Meijing very naturally, and looked into the inner room.

Isn't that ice jade mat spread on the bed?

"It's such a big sun, so you have time to come out." Closing the account book, Meimei looked at her and smiled: "What do you want from me?"

"It's nothing. It's just because it's too hot. I wanted the ice jade mat in the palace, but the prince gave it to you." Mrs. Yu squinted at the inner room, still smiling at the beautiful scenery. : "You also know that pregnant people are more afraid of heat. The bamboo mat is so hard that it's not easy to sleep at all."

Is this the Bingyu Xi who is thinking about her? Mei Mei laughed twice and said nothing.

Mrs. Yu sat next to her, holding her stomach and saying, "I feel sorry for you too. I gave you this thing in an already cool place."

"I'm also in a good mood."

She made it so obvious, but Shen Meili still had no intention of giving it to her. Yu frowned, fanned and said, "My sister's place is really too hot and I can't sleep. How about I lend this ice jade mat to my sister for two days?"

Shen Meili smiled and said directly: "No."

Mrs. Yu was stunned. She didn't expect her to refuse so directly. Her expression turned a little ugly at that moment. She pursed her lips and said, "The Crown Princess is too stingy. It's so cool here..."

"I rewarded you with the things." Meili looked at her and said, "If you want it, you can ask me. I can't make the decision."

For some people, if you give her a little face, she will feel that her face is very big, and any good things should be hers. If you dare to be polite to this kind of person, she will dare to fight you openly, and she won't even give in at all.

Mrs. Yu's face was a little ugly because of being choked, and she pursed her lips and didn't speak for a long time. Meimei ignored her and continued to look at the account book in her hand.

The red marks on your neck are exposed. Are you deliberately showing off your favor? Yu was unhappy, but couldn't find any way to vent her anger. This person was the Crown Princess, a person taller than her even though she was not pregnant. She didn't want to break up with her, but who would have thought that she had such a tough temper and wouldn't give in to her at all. If she had just relaxed, now she would Then she could just have someone carry the ice jade mat back.

After sitting for a while and feeling bored, Yu stood up and wanted to leave.

"Don't leave in a hurry." Shen Meijing said without raising her head: "People from the Yamen will come to investigate the case later. It happens that this case is related to you. You should also meet those people."

Mrs. Yu was stunned for a moment, then panicked: "I am pregnant, how can I meet guests?"

"You are pregnant, but you are not without clothes." Shen Meili looked up at her and smiled: "What can't you see?"

"I'm not feeling well." Yu said, "I want to go back to sleep now."

"Isn't it too hot to sleep?" Meimei raised her eyebrows.

Mrs. Yu gritted her teeth and said, "I asked the maid to fan herself and fell asleep. I'll take my leave."

What's going on? Meimei looked at her very curiously. Didn't she ask someone to deliver the letter to the Yamen? Why don't you dare to see people again?

"Master, the people from the Yamen are waiting in the main hall."

Not long after Yu left, Jin Yi came to report.

Meimei nodded and took them to the main hall. When they entered, they saw a person.

This man is really eye-catching. Although he is wearing official robes of the same color among a group of government officials, he is a head taller than the people around him. He has a strong body and an elegant face.

"I'd like to express my gratitude to Wanwan." The man cupped his hands and said, "The police from Hengcheng Yamen heard that there was a murder case in the house and came to check."

"Yeah." Mei Mei nodded: "Go and check it out. If you need anything, just ask."

Xiang Wanyi handed over his hand and ordered people to go to the lotus pond south of Shizi's Mansion.

The incense-burned body has been sent to the Yamen, and the cause of death should be found out. Xiang Wanyi interrogated all the maids in the mansion who had come into contact with the incense burner, and came to report an hour later: "Prince Concubine, the deceased was a homicide. The only person in the mansion who meets the conditions for murder is the maid named Jin Fen."

"Oh?" Meimei raised her eyebrows: "Are you sure she was the one who killed him?"

"I came here specifically to ask for instructions." Xiang Wanyi lowered his head and said, "Because there is a master in the house to protect the maid, I cannot use torture."

Shen Meijing smiled: "If it is forced out by torture, does it mean it must be the truth?"

"This..." Xiang Wanyi said: "If the murderer refuses to admit it until death, there is no other way except torture."

Meimei raised her eyebrows and propped her chin up while she was thinking, when a person walked in from outside: "He lied!"

Ning Chun'er's face was filled with anger. She came in holding Jin Fen's hand and knelt down towards the beautiful scenery: "Prince Concubine, I have something to say."

"Yeah." Mei Mei nodded: "You say."

"This man has been in the house for an hour. Apart from going to the lotus pond for a symbolic look, he spent the rest of the time threatening Jin Fen."

With tears still on her face, Jin Fen also knelt behind.

Xiang Wanyi was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and said: "This is always the case in trial, it can't be considered a threat."

"I have no objection to the trial." Ning Chun'er narrowed her eyes and looked at this person: "But you tortured my maid until she said she didn't plead guilty. In this case, it can be considered a trial? You investigate other maids, all It's just a word, but I left the gold powder for half an hour. If I hadn't protected you, you would have been executed. Isn't this considered a threat?"

Xiang Wanyi smiled and said with some embarrassment: "Because she had a conflict with the deceased, logically..."

"The night she died by burning incense, gold powder was always in my yard. I can testify that she never went out. Since she never went out, shouldn't there be no suspicion?" Ning Chun'er smiled: "You, the detective, are How did you become the one?"

Mei Mei watched with relish as the head catcher was choked by Ning Chun'er and dared not say a word. She turned around and motioned to Yu Shi to get a plate of melon seeds.

Xiang Wanyi was silent for a long time and said: "The yamen naturally has its own way of doing things. Even if you protect my shortcomings, you can't interfere with official duties."

"I'm afraid there is someone else who is under my care." Ning Chun'er faintly called out: "Master Xiang."

Xiang Wanyi was shocked and looked up at Ning Chun'er in a panic. How could this woman know what he was called in the public?

Looks like there's something good going on? Meimei blinked and was about to ask Ning Chun'er where the words "Mr. Xiang" came from when she saw someone else hurriedly entering from outside.

"Prince Princess, I also have something to say!"

Ning Chun'er turned around and saw Ms. Yu coming in with her belly wrapped in a veil. She didn't even salute. She looked at the Crown Princess and said, "Let's investigate this case later."

What? Meimei raised her eyebrows, you are the one who wants justice, and now you come out and say you will check again later?

"What's the reason?" Meimei asked.

Mrs. Yu obviously came in in a hurry to interrupt or something. She didn't think about the reason at all for a while. Her forehead was covered with sweat and she stammered: "I have a stomachache."

, === Chapter === 105 Abandoning the car to save the handsome man

Ning Chun'er laughed and looked at her and said: "Master Yu, this belly is really different. It hurts, and you even want you to come and shout in front of the concubine. What? You're afraid that I said something I shouldn't have said. ?"

Yu squeezed her hands without looking at Xiang Wanyi who was kneeling over there. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and calmed down: "I've lost my composure. I was so dizzy from the heat of the sun outside that I talked nonsense." Yes. What I really want to say is that I know who the murderer is."

"Oh?" Shen Meili looked at her in surprise: "How did you know?"

"She came to confess to me just now." Yu said with a serious face: "If you don't believe me, you can ask again."

After saying that and waving, Mo'er from behind led a maid in and knelt on the ground.

Ning Chun'er smiled as soon as she saw the maid, turned her head and stopped talking. Meimei looked at the trembling person on the ground curiously: "What's your name?"

"Slave... my name is Xiaoqing." The maid knelt on the ground. He buried his head and said: "Yes... she is the second-class maid in the inkstone washing pool, serving outside the house... Jealous of being able to light incense and serving her inside the house, and being loved by the master... So... So I accidentally pushed her into the lotus pond... I didn't think about it She will die..."

Everyone was a little dumbfounded. Xiang Wanyi raised his head and looked at Mo'er in confusion. Dongbu Zadi.

Mo'er shook his head almost imperceptibly. He was stunned and stopped talking.

"This..." Meimei looked at Xiaoqing: "Are you sure? Once you plead guilty, you may be exiled, or you may have to pay with your life."

Xiao Qing looked up at her in horror, and said pitifully: "Concubine, can you spare this slave's life? I don't want to kill anyone, it's not intentional. It really wasn't intentional."

The fear in her eyes didn't look fake at all, and the beauty raised her eyebrows. Could it be that this was really an unintentional mistake by this little girl?

"Xiang Captou. What do you think?"

Xiang Wanyi cupped his hands and said: "According to the laws of the Ming Dynasty, murder must be punished with life, but surrendering can reduce the sentence. The specific details shall be submitted to the Yamen for review."

This means that if someone surrenders, the case will be closed.

"In that case, let's follow the rules." Meimei looked at Yu Mengshuang: "What do you think?"

Mrs. Yu nodded, rarely bothering her anymore, and helped Ning Chun'er up kindly. He said guiltily: "It's the good deeds of the people around me. I have wronged Sister Chun'er. I hope you don't take it personally."

Ning Chun'er curled her lips, took her hand and said, "I told the Concubine that you are the most knowledgeable person in this courtyard. The Concubine still didn't believe it, but now she should believe it."

Yu Mengshuang smiled, knowing that the words were sarcastic, but she still swallowed them: "Thank you, Sister Chun'er, for the compliment."

He said "ouch" again, hugged his belly and said, "I'm tired today and really feel uncomfortable. I'm going back to wash the inkstone first. I believe the Crown Princess can handle the rest."

"Yeah." Mei Mei nodded: "You go back first."

Yu stepped back and didn't even look at Wanyi before leaving. On the other hand, Xiang Wanyi turned to look at her back, frowned and thought for a while, feeling a little confused.

Ning Chun'er smiled, pulled the beautiful scenery and said: "Sister Mengshuang's stomach hurts every now and then, and the imperial concubine needs to find a doctor to take a good look at her. Previously, she said she couldn't tell the month of pregnancy, but now it's time to find out how pregnant she is. months."

"That's right." Mei Mei nodded.

Mengshuang? Xiang Wanyi was shocked, looked around, and said with cupped hands: "Since the murderer has surrendered, I will take him back to the Yamen first."

"You go ahead." Mei Meijing nodded: "I stopped by the inkstone washing pool and packed up Xiaoqing's things and took them back, so as not to miss any evidence and have to come back to get it again."

"...Yes." Xiang Wan agreed, turned around and waved to the police to catch Xiao Qing, and then walked stiffly towards the inkstone pool.

After everyone had gone out, Meimei looked at Ning Chun'er and asked, "Do you know this head catcher?"

"We shouldn't have known each other in the first place, but unfortunately, I have a sister-in-law who doesn't follow the rules very well." Ning Chun'er frowned and said, "My brother has been ill for a long time, so she likes to participate in poetry clubs and paintings outside. The club. It sounds elegant, but there are a lot of messy young masters in it. Who knows what they do together all day long. My mother was dissatisfied with this. She wrote a letter home yesterday to complain, and she happened to mention Mr. Xiang. I just thought about it. Let's find out who Mr. Xiang is, I didn't expect him to come to the house today to investigate the case."

The beautiful scenery is staggering, this is fate, whether Ning Chun'er is Yu's natural nemesis, if she moves a little, she will know exactly.

"But I still find it strange." Shen Meili frowned: "How do you know he is Mr. Xiang?"

Ning Chun'er pursed her lips: "I just tried my luck. I didn't expect him to have such a big reaction. Now I have figured out that Mr. Yu likes to leave the house every month, saying it is to go shopping. After walking around, I might have joined some messy poetry club and calligraphy club behind my back, so I got acquainted with Xiang Wanyi. As soon as I heard that you wanted people from the yamen to investigate the case, I wrote a letter asking Xiang Wanyi to help and frame the blame. The crime of murder was placed on the maid next to me. But I told the young master that I was afraid that I might know the inside story, so I quickly pushed the maid next to me out and confessed."

With this explanation, everything seems to make sense. Meimei thought for a while and said, "If Mrs. Yu joins some poetry club outside, does that count as unruly women?"

"It doesn't count." Ning Chun'er shook her head: "Although her husband's family may not like it, it is still considered arty. If it is discovered, it will at most make her husband unhappy, not cheating. Besides, if she doesn't admit it, who will There is no evidence that she participated in a poetry club."

Nodding, Meimei finally understood that Yu used his connections to frame Ning Chun'er, but in the end he felt guilty, so he hurriedly pushed Xiao Qing out and confessed with just the words "Mr. Xiang".

He was probably doing something shameful behind his back.

Something flashed through his mind, and Mingmei suddenly frowned and asked, "What did you do in Yu's house before you lit incense?"

Ning Chun'er said: "Incense burner, as you can tell from the name, she is responsible for the incense in Yu's house. She should be the one to light the incense every day."

At this point, both of them fell silent.

Why did the person who died happen to be burning incense? Why was it that the house had always had a rule of lighting incense before bed, but it happened to be that one day it was not lit?

Ning Chun'er said: "Prince Princess, let's go to the inkstone bath and have a look."

Xiang Wanyi ordered people to pack Xiaoqing's things, but she couldn't help it, so she went to the main room and said, "I have something to say to the concubine regarding the murder of your servant."

Mo'er stood at the door and stopped him, saying with some embarrassment: "Sir, I'm afraid this is a little inappropriate. My master is pregnant, and it's not good to say these things in front of her."

Xiang Wanyi looked down at Mo'er and frowned: "You said that your sister Mengshuang asked me to help you with something. For the sake of being an old friend, I helped. But just now I heard someone say that this pregnant woman Concubine, is she also called Mengshuang?"

"Why should you listen to nonsense, sir?" Mo'er lowered his head and said.

"Okay." Xiang Wanyi nodded: "You ask your good sister Meng Shuang to come out and meet me, so we can be husband and wife overnight."

"This..." Mo'er said: "You also said that they were just a couple for one night. The rules of the calligraphy club are that they are not allowed to get entangled in the future. As a manager, how can you take the lead in breaking the rules?"

Xiang Wanyi smiled: "With you covering up like this, I am even more sure that the person inside is probably Mengshuang who came to me for a drink a month ago."

Mo'er blushed, gritted her teeth and looked at this man, not knowing what to do.

There was a widespread rumor in Hengcheng that the prince's son was infertile, and the Yu family wanted to climb up the ladder, so she couldn't help but change her identity and go out to find someone. She counted the days and wanted to borrow a seed and treat it as the prince's. This would put an end to the rumors of the prince's infertility, and secondly, it would give her a chance to rise to power. It was originally a flawless plan, but now it was considered a success, but she didn't expect that Xiang Wanyi would find out the master's identity.

Mo'er was a little scared. It was no joke if others knew about this kind of thing, especially when the prince and the prince were so happy. If they knew that the child was not the prince's, the whole Yu family would definitely suffer, and then her little maid would not even be able to survive. .

How did he know that his master was also called Mengshuang?

Just as they were in a dilemma, the voices of the Crown Princess and Master Ning could be heard outside. Mo'er's expression changed, and he immediately said: "Let us go, Mr. Xiang, and I will come back to you later."

Xiang Wanyi knew what was going on, so she immediately took a few steps back, watched as the person packed up Xiaoqing's things, and then walked out with them.

"Work hard to catch the leader." Meimei looked at him and nodded lightly.

"I'm sorry to say goodbye." Xiang Wanyi cupped his hands, looked at the ground, and passed by Mei Mei and Ning Chun'er.

Ning Chun'er raised her eyes and looked inside, and said with a smile: "Isn't it hot? Why are you keeping the door so tightly closed? Mo'er, why don't you open the door quickly and let your master ventilate?"

Mo'er responded, quickly turned around and opened the door, and called upstairs: "Master, the Crown Princess and Master Ning are here to see you...Master?"

Before Shen Meigli walked in, she heard Mo'er scream: "Someone come and call the doctor!"

Her heart skipped a beat, Meimei frowned, and hurriedly followed her upstairs.

Yu Mengshuang was sitting on the ground beside the bed, her body covered with blood, her face pale and pale, and she passed out.

Mo'er hugged her and cried loudly. When Ning Chun'er saw this, she quickly called the doctor.

The doctor shook his head when he saw this appearance: "After all, I still can't save it. Master Yu's fetus has been unstable and almost aborted several times. I thought I could survive this period of time with my medicine, but I didn't expect..."

With that said, he went to call Po Wen and clean it up for her.

Shen Meili frowned and looked at the blood under Yu's body. Although she didn't feel sorry for her, she was embarrassed, how should she tell Song Liangchen about this?

The house suddenly became gloomy. Mrs. Yu cried when she woke up. She almost couldn't stop crying. The voice was so sad that people couldn't bear to hear it.

Ning Chun'er said with a livid face: "This woman is just to cause trouble for me!"

、=== Chapter === 106 Thinking of everything is worse. 4200 diamonds will be added.

After she got a child, she pulled the whole family to accompany her and crowd around her happily. Now that the child was gone, she had to drag the prince to accompany her in sadness. Ning Chun'er felt annoyed and couldn't leave, so she could only stand in the room and watch the man cry.

Meimei thought about it and asked her to take care of it here, then she packed up and went out, heading to the military camp.

Song Liangchen was in a very good mood today. He smiled to the sky and the ground, making all the girls in the military camp who were handing out mung bean soup blush. Extremely shy.

"What happened to the supervisor today?" Cheng Beiwang couldn't help but ask Linfeng next to him: "Did you take the wrong medicine?"

Linfeng said with some embarrassment: "I don't know."

Cheng Beiwang muttered a few words and looked at the clock. It was almost time to go home, so he walked over and greeted Song Liangchen: "Would you like to have a drink together?"

"No." Song Liangchen laughed so hard that his mouth broke down to his ears: "I still want to go back and see the Crown Princess."

Cheng Beiwang was stunned and raised his eyebrows: "It seems that we are in a good relationship recently."

"Yes." Song Liangchen nodded and walked out, "I think today is a good day to set off firecrackers to celebrate. I don't know why."

Pouting his lips, Cheng Beiwang was a little envious: "It's rare to have a beautiful woman in your arms..."

Walking out of the gate of the military camp, I happened to see the carriage of the Prince's Mansion. Song Liangchen's eyes lit up and he walked over to take a look.

Meimei stretched out her head, looked at him and said, "Master, I'm here to take you back."

so good? Song Liangchen smiled and got on the car gracefully under the envious eyes of everyone. Sitting next to her, he asked, "Is there any good reason for you to take the initiative like this?"

Meimei looked at him, with some black charcoal on her face. After a moment of silence, he asked, "Is he in a good mood?"

"Of course." Song Liangchen curled his lips and looked her over. He was a little curious but didn't ask more: "Don't you think the sun is shining brightly today?"

Which day is not bright in the summer sunshine? Taking a deep breath, Meimei said, "I have something to tell you. It's a very serious matter."

Seeing her serious expression, the smile on Song Liangchen's face gradually faded: "What's the matter?"

"There was a fire in our house. Except for me, everyone is dead, including Mrs. Yu and the child in her belly." Mei Jingmei said: "I escaped and reported to you."

Song Liangchen was dumbfounded and was stunned for a while: "You lied to me?"

"It's true." Meimei said, "They are all gone."

His eyes turned red, Song Liangchen looked at her, his throat rolled, and he couldn't say a word.

How come...it's all gone?

"In fact, it's not entirely true." Meimei continued: "Chun'er is not dead, he is still alive." Dong Buzhu said.

I had already thought about the tragic situation in the Prince's Mansion, and when I heard her words, I felt somewhat comforted, but I was still speechless.

"Also, the master who has been living in seclusion is not dead either."

Nodding blankly, Song Liangchen felt that this was lucky, right?

"Then, all the servants in the mansion actually escaped, and Mrs. Yu was not killed."

Is this... a miracle? Song Liangchen frowned and thought for a moment: "Not even dead?"

"The child in Yu's belly is gone. Except for this, everyone else is still alive." Meili said: "Don't be too sad."

What a blessing in misfortune! Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen closed his eyes: "Suffering from this disaster, of course we can't blame anyone but others. If the child is gone, we can have another one. It's good that everything is fine for everyone. It's just the Prince's Mansion..."

"Actually, everything is fine in the Prince's Mansion." Meili pursed her lips and said, "I lied. Except for Yu, who really had a miscarriage, there was no fire in the Prince's Mansion, and there were no casualties among the others."

What? Song Liangchen was stunned, took a breath, reached out and grabbed the beautiful scenery and said, "Are you scaring me?"

"I forgive you." Mei Jingmei said: "Yu's child was aborted around two o'clock in the hour. The doctor said it was because the musk used earlier made the fetus unstable, and it was impossible to save it, so it was aborted. After all, it was my child. It's gone like this, I was afraid that I wouldn't be able to accept it for a while, so I scared you."

Tell him the worst case scenario first, and then tell him the bad news. This person will feel lucky. This is a very cheap method, because when someone reacts, she will definitely punch her, but psychologically, it is indeed much easier to accept.

Song Liangchen punched the car wall behind Meimei, with a complicated look on his face, and a look of collapse in his eyes, but he still held it back and gritted his teeth and said: "Is this my life? The children I had had were never saved in the end. ."

"Sir." Meimei said, "This is man-made, not destiny."

It must be the aftereffect of the incense made by Wen Erya. Song Liangchen's first child was probably aborted artificially.

His face darkened, Song Liangchen said: "Go back and send Wen Erya back to the Wen family, and let Admiral Wen deal with the divorce letter and her crimes."

Mei Mei was stunned. Wen Erya was still alive in the dungeon, but he was handed over to the Wen family, and he was the one who killed the prince's heir. Will Admiral Wen let Wen Erya go? In order to maintain the relationship with the crown prince, the Wen family may end up being extremely miserable.

Song Liangchen was really angry. He didn't speak any more along the way. He returned to the Prince's Mansion with her. He didn't even bother to see Mrs. Yu. He just took care of Mr. Wen's affairs. He was worried about Prince Yan's illness and was not ready to tell the news yet. Pass it on.

Ning Chun'er made a clear soup for Song Liangchen, let it cool and brought it over. She comforted him in a low voice: "The foundation of this house is in order. It will not be difficult to have another child. I am relieved."

How could he feel relieved? It would be fine if you didn't have a child early on. If you have a child and then lose it, it gives people hope but also disappoints them. This feeling is the most annoying.

"I want to be alone." Song Liangchen said, "You all can go down."

"yes."

Shen Meili and Ning Chun'er saluted together and came out. Song Liangchen was the only one left in the room, closing his eyes and thinking.

Ning Chun'er whispered: "As for Mr. Xiang's matter, since the child is gone, I feel that there is no need to investigate further, so as to avoid making me unhappy. What do you think?"

"Yes." Meimei nodded: "You are really thinking about me. Let's forget about this matter. Since the child is gone, Yu should rest for a few days."

Mrs. Yu was really planning to stop. Because her child had shown off so much authority, she would have to bear so many looks. Even if the prince didn't come to see her, all the preferential treatment in the yard would be gone, and the food served in the kitchen would be restored to its previous level. Concubine regulations.

It's not like she's never lived like this before, and she can adapt to it, but what's most unsettling is that Xiang Wanyi seems to be clinging to her.

"Master." Mo'er came back from outside, took off his cloak and knelt beside Yu Mengshuang's bed, tears falling down: "That man's appetite is too big, and he is too frivolous. Not to mention, he still wants one hundred taels of silver." , only then are we willing to keep this secret and not spread it outside."

Yu Mengshuang was so angry that she was trembling: "I have no children, how can he still threaten me? I am the concubine, and he is just a little catcher. If he dares to slander me, he will never be able to hang out in the Yamen!"

Having said that, if people really spread rumors, she is the daughter of the family and will suffer a lot.

It was such a mistake that turned into eternal hatred. How could Ning Chun'er know everything as if she had a thousand eyes? This made her give up her car to save Shuai and her child, but she still couldn't break away from Xiang Wanyi's entanglement.

Yu Mengshuang gritted her teeth, and then sighed: "After all, I can't be too proud. I have forgotten all the previous lessons. Master Ning is much deeper than Master Wen. Now that I have no children, everything has to start again. ."

"Master can do whatever he wants." Mo'er said, "But can you...can you not let me deal with him? That man's hands and feet are not clean, and I almost asked him to bully me."

"Okay." Yu Mengshuang narrowed her eyes and said, "I have a month to rest here. If I get better in two days and no one comes to wash the inkstone, I will deal with him myself."

Mo'er was stunned and frowned: "Master, you..."

"Don't worry." Yu Mengshuang smiled: "I will do it cleanly this time without leaving any future troubles."

Mo'er remained silent and lowered his head.

The house had been hung up for a day, and Song Liangchen didn't eat for a day, so he locked himself in the room and read.

"Sir." Ning Chun'er was holding something outside to persuade her, "Can you eat something and then we'll see?"

"I'm not hungry." Song Liangchen looked at the book with a straight face, motionless.

There was nothing anyone could do. Ning Chun'er was feeling embarrassed when she turned around and saw the Crown Princess coming.

"I'll do it." Meimei smiled and looked at the closed room.

、=== Chapter === 107 Demon 4350 diamonds added

Jinyi Yushi at the back followed the instructions and set up three stoves opposite the study window. Ning Chun'er was dumbfounded and watched as the Crown Princess put a pot of old duck soup on the first stove, and on the second stove A pot of brine was boiled above. There was a fine mesh on top of the third stove, and all kinds of meat and vegetables were placed on it to roast.

Let's cook the old duck soup first. The duck is already cooked. As soon as it is cooked, the aroma is overflowing. Ning Chun'er looks at the Crown Princess holding a fan towards the study room with a calm face. When she gets tired of fanning, Jin Yi comes to take over.

After about a quarter of an hour, I felt that the old duck soup was almost cooked. Mei Mei took out the soup and let it sit, while boiling the brine next to it. This brine smells very fragrant. I don't know how she did it, but Linfeng couldn't help but swallow.

There was a sound in the study.

The beautiful scenery didn't change. After boiling the brine for a quarter of an hour, I threw in the pig ears and pork belly, and then took them out.

Finally, there is the barbecue, which has the greatest flavor. Meijing picked up the barbecue, sprinkled it with cumin sesame oil and chili pepper, and grilled it until it was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. The aroma spread all the way to the study room.

Song Liangchen, who hadn't eaten all day today, finally couldn't help but opened the door and walked to the beautiful scenery with a straight face. He squatted down and picked up the chopsticks next to him, picked up a piece of barbecue, burned his tongue and swallowed it. He picked up the chicken soup and took a sip.

During the whole process, even if he stuck out his tongue due to the heat, the expression on the prince's face did not change. Cold, cold, sad.

Shen Meijing put all the vegetables beside him on the stone table in the yard for him. She accompanied him with a cold, indifferent and sad face, and then asked: "Do you want rice?"

"bowl."

"okay."

Ning Chun'er stared at it in astonishment for a long time, then handed the tray in her hand to the gold powder and retreated quietly.

Jin Fen looked a little solemn and walked for a while before saying: "The Crown Princess always seems to have a way to deal with the Crown Prince."

"Yes." Ning Chun'er nodded: "This is called Tiansheng."

Jin Fen frowned: "But Master, you have also put your effort into making something, why don't you put it on the table as well?"

Ning Chun'er smiled: "Excessive things. No matter how good they are, they should not be put up to distract people. Buddha said that to help others, you can help yourself."

Still feeling unsatisfied, Jin Fen could only sigh and follow his master back to the Ladies' Building.

As soon as he sat down, someone came in and reported: "Master, then Mo'er went to find Xiang Wanyi. Xiang Wanyi seems to still want to pester her."

Ning Chun'er frowned, her face condensed: "We'll wait and see Master Yu's actions. If she dares to let the Crown Prince off again, then don't blame me."

"Yes." The little maid responded and retreated.

Shen Meili held out her chopsticks to pick up food for Song Liangchen, looked at him and asked, "Which one is the best?"

"The pickled cabbage and duck soup is an appetizer, the marinated meat goes with wine, and the barbecue goes with rice." Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "How come you are so good at pinching people's weak spots?"

He was immersed in the sadness of losing his child, but the smell of duck soup brought him to life, and his appetite was whetted by the smell. Then he was served a bunch of things that were obviously meant to fill his stomach, how could he endure it?

After eating, the feeling of sadness seems to be less intense. Song Liangchen pursed his lips, looked at Shen Meili and said, "Please settle down with Yu, I'm not in the mood to see her."

"Yes." Mei Meijing nodded: "She still has a month of confinement. I have ordered people to send tonics on time to nurse her body back to health before she can have the next child."

Song Liangchen nodded and let out a long sigh.

Wen Erya came out of the dungeon, but was sent back to the Wen family. In this Yan land, a woman who was sent back to her parents' home by her husband's family and still committed a crime must have a very hard life. If she meets a father like Admiral Wen again, those days will be gone.

Knowing that she would not end well, and because of Yu, Wen Erya bit her finger while she was dressing up, wrote a long letter in blood, and handed it to Jin Yi next to her.

"Please pass it on to the Crown Princess." She said with a sad look, "It can be regarded as a suicide note."

Jin Yi was stunned and took the blood book.

As soon as Ms. Wen was sent back to the Wen family, she heard the news that she died of a sudden illness the next day. Her mother was so sad that she followed her there.

Shen Meigli looked at the blood book in her hand and felt very sad, but she didn't intend to cause trouble to Song Liangchen at this time. She just put the blood book away and waited until everything was over.

Such a smart woman ended up with nothing more than a straw mat. The Wen family did not want Wen Erya and her mother to enter the ancestral grave. After Shen Meili heard the news, she secretly asked Jin Yi to take care of it. At least, the body would not be exposed in the wilderness, and there would be a tombstone.

She spent a total of five taels of silver, which she planned to charge to Song Liangchen's account.

"Master." Mo'er looked at Yu Mengshuang nervously: "It's getting late. Do you really not want me to follow you?"

After resting for a few days, Yu Mengshuang had gained strength. While applying makeup, she said, "Just pretend to be me in bed. I'll come back when I'm gone."

Mo'er was still a little uneasy. She looked at her master, wanting to warn her but fearing she would get angry, so she could only lie back on the bed, facing inwards.

Yu packed up everything, took a bottle, opened it, and lightly applied it on her lips. Then she put on Mo'er's clothes and cloak and walked outside.

People like Xiang Wanyi were greedy and she was not going to condone them. The child is gone. If she still keeps him, she will never have a chance to stand up in front of Ning Chun'er. Only if Xiang Wanyi dies is there no evidence of death.

Gritting her teeth, she disappeared into the night.

The lights were on in Ning Chun'er's room, and she seemed very lonely in the dark night.

It rained heavily in the middle of the night for unknown reasons. Shen Meili was lying next to Song Liangchen. Hearing the howling wind and rain mixed with thunder outside, she couldn't help but move closer to him.

Song Liangchen opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to fish the person over, held him in his arms and asked, "Afraid of thunder?"

"A bit." Meimei closed her eyes and said, "I always feel that thunder will destroy the house."

He raised the corner of his mouth slightly, turned over, and hugged her tightly: "If the house is hacked, I will still be there, so go to sleep."

Feeling warm in her heart, Meimei looked up at him and couldn't help but say: "If we had met him earlier, I would be a good person."

Song Liangchen was stunned and pursed his lips in silence. Just when she almost thought he had fallen asleep, the man quietly said: "You are obviously a smooth and sophisticated person, but why is it so difficult to let go of the person who lives in your heart? Even now, you still feel that I am not as good as me. him?"

The person in his arms froze obviously, and remained silent in his arms.

He smiled bitterly, but he really didn't know whether he was lucky or unlucky. After all this time, his princess still didn't let him in.

Too stubborn.

Meimei closed her eyes, but thought about his words seriously. Xu Zijin was the one who rescued her when she was at her lowest. He was so gentle to her that she was willing to believe that there were good people in the world. There is no such person anymore, no matter how good the person is in the future, he will always have a place in her heart.

It's not necessarily that Zijin is better than Song Liangchen. It can only be said that fate is here, and it's too late.

Isn't the purpose of life for people to make themselves feel better? Why should she think about these bad things? Shaking her head, Meimei reached out and hugged Song Liangchen's waist, trying hard to fall asleep amidst the thunder.

The wind and rain were like darkness, and a figure fell at the door of the Prince's Mansion. The blood was washed away by the heavy rain. His face was pale, his eyes were open, looking in the direction of the side door of the Prince's Mansion, as if he couldn't close his eyes.

In the morning after the heavy rain, the air was very fresh. Lettuce, who was in charge of the kitchen purchase, opened the door and saw what was outside. The originally smiling face suddenly turned pale.

"The Crown Princess! The Crown Princess!"

Mei Mei was still sleeping soundly when someone called her outside. Song Liangchen frowned and opened his eyes. He reached out to plug Mei Mei's ears and asked Jinyi, "Who is calling?"

Jin Yi hurriedly went out to ask about the situation, then came back and stood at the partition. It took him a long time to report: "Sir, Lettuce said that Mrs. Yu died at the door of the house. Her body was lying there, and all the blood seemed to have flowed cleanly from her body."

Meimei still woke up, took Song Liangchen's hand away, frowned and stood up to change clothes: "How could that be?"

Song Liangchen was stunned and looked serious.

Everyone in the mansion gathered around the side entrance of the Prince's Mansion. There was no one around here, but the body was in front, and no one dared to move it.

Shen Meiliang and Song Liangchen came out together. When they saw what was at the door, they ordered: "Bring the person into the house before we talk."

"Yes." The servant quickly went to take action, and the two of them placed the body in the backyard. The maids screamed one after another, and Mei Mingmei said with a sullen face: "Everyone, step aside. Invite Master Ning over, as well as the Yamen's coroners and the head catcher."

Yu Shi felt his legs weak when he looked at the appearance of the corpse, and crawled outside. Jin Yi went to invite Master Ning, and Ning Chun'er arrived shortly after, frowning at the corpse on the ground.

The rain all night turned Yu's body white. She had multiple stab wounds on her body, all of which had turned white and flowed yellow. She looked horrible. After taking one look at the beautiful scenery, he didn't dare to look any further. He said to Song Liangchen, "My condolences."

"Isn't she in confinement?" Song Liangchen said calmly: "Why did she die outside the house dressed like this?"

Ning Chun'er and Meimei didn't say anything.

Song Liangchen suddenly smiled: "That's all, let's leave it to the Yu family to investigate. Yu's biological mother will be invited to come over and investigate."

"Yes." Mei Mei nodded.

People died one after another in the house, and the atmosphere was very solemn. Ning Chun'er complained and went to the Buddhist hall in the prince's mansion and started chanting sutras and praying. Dongbu total number.

Yu's biological mother, An, came over in the afternoon. When she saw her daughter's body, she burst into tears and insisted on finding the murderer.

Meimei looked at her helplessly, and explained everything that Yu had done before and after, without saying anything clearly, and said: "She was supposed to be sitting in the inkstone pool, but instead she was wearing the clothes of her personal maid. If she died outside the house, it would be bad for her reputation if word spread about it, so I leave it to you to investigate, so that the family scandal will not be exposed to the public."

An was stunned for a moment, his eyes widened, as if he had thought of something, and fell silent.

The mourning hall was located in the Xiyan Pool, and the beautiful scenery did not bother An, so she was allowed to keep vigil in the Xiyan Pool.

After keeping vigil for seven days, Ning Chun'er also chanted Buddha's name for seven days. After seven days, Anshi said to the beautiful scenery with red eyes: "The deceased is dead. I have discussed this matter with the master, so I will not investigate and let Meng Shuang lie quietly." Let's go."

"The Prince's Mansion will naturally respect your decision." Meili looked at her with regret: "You have to express your condolences. If you have something you can't figure out, you can talk to me."

"Thank you, Crown Princess." An looked at Shen Meili and hesitated to speak. Finally, she could only sigh: "Our family is sorry for the Crown Prince."

Meimei patted her hand, comforted her, gave her a gift, and sent her out personally.

"Chun'er."

In the Buddhist hall, Ning Chun'er was knocking on wooden fish. When she heard the sound of beautiful scenery, she turned around and looked at her calmly: "Have you passed the first seven days?"

"Yes." Meili's eyes were a little complicated. She closed the door behind her and looked at her and said, "I have something to ask you."

Ning Chun'er smiled, put down the gavel, stood up with her skirt in hand, walked to Shen Meili and knelt down, looked up at her, her face was full of calm: "She deserves to die."

The beautiful scenery shocked him, and he looked at her in disbelief. She didn't ask anything yet, but she directly...

"Having private meetings in the middle of the night, having sex with others, getting pregnant with a bastard, and deceiving the prince. Such a person still wants to stay in the prince's mansion, but I won't allow it."

Behind her is the compassionate Buddha, with a clean expression on his face, but his eyes are as persistent as a devil: "Anyone who hurts me will not be tolerated by me."

After being stunned for a long time, Mei Mei found her voice and slowly lowered her body to look at Ning Chun'er: "You...really killed someone?"

Ning Chun'er pursed her lips and said softly: "Will the Crown Princess complain?"

My brain didn't react, but my head shook on its own. Shen Meili didn't know why she chose to shake her head, but the person in front of her was the same as when she first met. She was as innocent and kind as a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl, with a beautiful mouth and a beautiful nose, and sparkling eyes like the surface of a lake. There was no trace of anger in his body.

How could such a person kill someone?

, === Chapter === 108 The terrible person is coming

Sandalwood curled up, and Ning Chun'er knelt on the ground for a long time before Mei Mei came back to her senses and reached out to help her up.

"Don't be afraid." Ning Chun'er blinked and still looked at her with a sweet smile: "As for Mrs. Yu, I have to take action to prevent her whereabouts from being exposed and hurting my dignity. Even if she is not exposed, I am still afraid of her. It's dirtying my body. But even if someone else is as cruel as Wen Erya, I won't do anything, as long as she doesn't directly hurt me."

"I will never do anything wrong to you."

Mei Mei pursed her lips: "Because I won't harm your father?"

"No." Ning Chun'er lowered her eyes and curved her lips: "Because I like you."

His body trembled. Meimei looked at her and couldn't help but ask: "Don't you like me?"

"It's not that I like you." Ning Chun'er said, "My feelings for you have already gotten rid of the greed, anger and foolishness in my love. As long as I have a good life, I can do anything. So I won't be jealous, let alone greedy."

As long as that person still remembers her and can come to accompany her when he is free, that is enough.

Meimei suddenly felt a little ashamed. Ning Chun'er was probably younger than her, but her feelings could reach such an extent. How much luck did Song Liangchen have to accumulate to be able to be treated sincerely by such a person?

Sighed. Meimei said: "That's all, this matter ends here. I'll just pretend I don't know anything, and you can take care of yourself."

"Thank you, Crown Princess." Ning Chun'er knelt down.

Shen Meili opened the door and went out. The sun was shining brightly outside, but the Buddhist hall behind was extremely cool.

"Master." Yu Shi wrinkled his nose, looked back and said, "Master Ning is a little weird occasionally. It's not just once or twice. Don't be scared by her."

Meimei nodded and asked: "Master Ning has been in the mansion for so many years, has he ever caused any trouble? Or, has he ever had any conflicts with anyone?"

Yu Shi thought for a while and shook his head: "She never takes the initiative to provoke anyone or argue with anyone. However, she was favored by me some time ago and made Master Wen unhappy, but nothing happened."

He is a peaceful person. Meimei pursed her lips. For some reason, she still had a good impression of Ning Chun'er. But she didn't know how long she could hide something like murder. She still had Wen Erya's blood letter in her hand. If one day she couldn't hide it anymore, she could save Ning Chun'er's life.

There are many lovers in the world, but it is rare to find one who is infatuated with love.

After sighing twice, Shen Meili went to the main courtyard, intending to see Song Liangchen.

"If you don't give birth to a child, people will think that the Prince's Mansion is cursed." Cheng Beiwang sat in front of Song Liangchen and said: "Hurry up and work hard in the backyard. I'm not urging you, at least don't do it behind anyone's back. An opportunity to chew your tongue."

Song Liangchen's face darkened and his expression was very ugly.

How lousy are the people of Yan? Even if a child is one and a half years old and cannot speak, there will be a lot of adults teasing him and making him mute. It's a joke, but there's no shortage of malice and evil behind this man's heart. The Prince's Mansion had nothing to do for five years, so these people first spread rumors that the Prince was infertile, and then said that the Prince's Mansion was cursed. They made up some rumors and winked at each other every day to tease each other.

They were being amused. If this kind of rumor spreads among senior officials in Yandi, it would not be fun. Song Liangchen's several years of hard work and efforts to win over people's hearts are likely to collapse on these two gossips.

Cheng Beiwang was anxious. Isn't he more anxious than Cheng Beiwang?

"Sir." Meimei came in with green tea and smiled softly, putting the tea in the hands of the two of them: "Everyone in the Yu family has gone back. Mrs. Yu said she was sorry for the prince and would come to visit with Mr. Yu another day. apologize."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows. The death of the Yu family was extremely tragic. He thought that the Yu family would blame the prince's house. Unexpectedly, the Yu family was so sensible. Do they want to apologize to him in turn?

He didn't want to investigate the cause of Yu's death, as doing so would only increase his anger. However, I was originally worried about how the relationship between the Yu family would be handled after Yu's death, but I didn't expect that such a good result would come out.

Feeling better, Song Liangchen smiled and said, "You just have to receive them for me then. There are a lot of things going on in the military camp recently, and I may not be able to return home for a few days."

"Okay." Meimei nodded: "Just relax, I will take care of everything in the house."

Where can I find such a worry-free wife? Cheng Beiwang slapped his thigh as he listened: "You don't have time to go back home, I will go back for you!" Dongcha Dongji.

Song Liangchen turned his head and looked at him quietly: "What did you say?"

"..." Cheng Beiwang immediately sat upright and said seriously: "I said, if you don't have time to go back to your house, I will go back to my own house."

"Yeah." Song Liangchen smiled: "Don't worry, I'm too busy to go back home, and you won't have time to go back either. You may not even have time to eat."

Cheng Bei Wang's face fell, and he turned to look at Shen Meili, with a pitiful look in his eyes: "Your Majesty, your Crown Prince is cruel and immoral, so the great responsibility of supporting me must fall on your shoulders!"

Meimei smiled at him, stood next to Song Liangchen and said, "I will obey all my arrangements."

Song Liangchen curled his lips. The two of them singing together, could they be the rumored husband singing and the wife accompanying each other?

Cheng Beiwang's face fell, and he turned around and walked towards the door with great grievance: "Two fight one, the husband and wife are of the same mind! You two can play, I'll leave first."

"Don't forget to go to the military camp tomorrow and bring your quilt." Song Liangchen shouted.

"Got it." Cheng Beiwang waved his hand, walked a few steps out, stood in the courtyard and looked at the blue sky.

What did the Buddha say? Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form. He now understands the truth of this statement. There was so much color in his backyard, but it was all in vain in the end. The space in front of me is untouchable, but it is extremely beautiful color.

This must be what the Buddha wanted to tell him. He was indeed a Buddha who knew everything. Cheng Beiwang sighed, brushed his robe, and continued walking forward gracefully.

If you can't get it, don't force it. He should first support the young master and firmly step on the ground under his feet.

Song Liangchen went to live in the military camp, so the mansion was completely empty. Meimei stood in the Acacia Garden and looked around, and couldn't help but say: "There are two people missing all of a sudden. Chun'er is staying in the Buddhist hall again. This house is so quiet that it seems like I am the only one."

Jin Yi smiled and said: "If one day, you are the only one in this backyard, then it will be considered complete."

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, was she alone? How miserable Song Liangchen is. All the women who love him are gone, and she is the only one left who gets paid to do things. So what should he do after she finishes what she wants to do?

With a sigh, Shen Meili was about to go back to the house to rest. As soon as he stepped through the door, he saw Yushi running into the Acacia Garden with a look of horror as if being chased by a dog: "Master, Master! How long have you been gone? ?"

Looking at her blankly, Meimei said, "Didn't you leave early this morning?"

"Can we still chase him back?" Yu Shi's face fell down, as if he was about to cry.

Meimei blinked: "Chasing is impossible. Just tell me what happened."

Yu Shi wailed and said in a tearful tone: "The princess is back."

Princess? Meimei frowned and thought for a moment: "Which princess is it?"

Jin Yi's expression also changed, and she said: "There is no other princess. Our King Yan has only one daughter who has been held in the palm of his hand since he was a child. His temperament... is a bit arrogant. Except for the prince, no one can say anything. She won't listen. If the prince is not here, no one will be able to suppress her."

Mei Mei remembered it. When she got married, Xi Niang had said that King Yan had a son and a daughter, and the daughter was married to the Crown Prince of Zhao. Since you are already married, why would you come back at this time? It's not the New Year, and there's no big funeral in the family.

Just as I was thinking about it, there was already some movement outside. A maid asked: "Which courtyard does the Crown Princess live in?"

Someone next to him answered in a low voice, and a group of people came to Xiangsi Garden. Mei Mei subconsciously wanted to run away, but the place was only so big and there was no other place to hide, so she had to bite the bullet and go!

A golden light flashed at the door, and Princess Yandi stepped directly into Acacia Garden. Mei Mei didn't see anything at first glance, but she saw the sparkling gold hairpin and gold ring on her head, and a large string of gold chains and agate hanging around her neck. Wearing a golden-red robe embroidered with patterns of wealth and blooming flowers, the whole thing feels like a golden Buddha in a Buddhist temple. It is covered with two red votive silks, with nothing but gold and red.

As soon as Song Ruixue came in, she raised her chin and stared at her. After looking at her for a long time, she frowned and said, "It looks good from a distance. Why does she look so bad up close?"

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows, looked down at the long pink dress she was wearing casually, then looked up at the princess, and felt that if she stood over, she would probably look a lot like her maid.

"I've met the princess." Meijing nodded and wisely stood on the steps without moving.

Song Ruixue curled her lips and said directly in front of so many servants: "Although I don't like that person from the Jiang family, I don't have much of a good impression of you. As a concubine, you should be dignified and steady. , You don't have to be good-looking. You look like this, and you are suitable to be a concubine who strives for favor and flattery."

Jinyi and Yushi both turned pale, and Meijing raised her eyebrows. No one in the Song family was really normal. Is it all her fault that she looks like this?

"Since my brother is not here, I shouldn't make things difficult for you. You should get along well with your sister-in-law." Going up the steps, Song Ruixue looked at Shen Meili and said: "It just so happens that when I came to this Shizi Mansion, I always lived in Xiangsi Garden. , I will live with you from today on, and it will be easier for you to get to know me."

In an instant, Mei Ming understood why Yu Shihui had such an expression to report. This aunt seemed to be really difficult to deal with.

"I'm hungry and want to eat." Song Ruixue said as she walked in, "Sister-in-law, please go get ready."

"Yes." Mingmei responded, and calmly pulled Jinyi and Yushi to the kitchen: "Where is the husband of this princess...?"

Jin Yi pursed her lips, turned around and closed the door before saying: "The prince of Zhao Di may not be able to bear the temper of the princess. In the past three years since her marriage, she has come back by herself every year. This time she came back earlier than in previous years."

, === Chapter === 109 The tough princess

It is common for this kind of distant marriage to return to the fiefdom once a year, but the husband doesn't even accompany him? The scenery is staggering, since it is a marriage. At least you have to do superficial things, right? What did the princess do to make Prince Zhao so angry that he didn't even care about Prince Yan's face?

"My servant has heard something about the princess." Yushi went to order the people in the kitchen to cook, took the beautiful scenery to a remote place, and whispered: "It has not been three months since Prince Zhao married the princess. The princess was not angry, so she cut off all the concubine's hand tendons and hamstrings and threw her out of the palace. From then on, Prince Zhao never entered the princess's house again. The princess had nothing to do for a year. King Zhao took care of the concubine on his behalf. There are nine concubines in one house. It is useless no matter how much the princess cries. In three years, Prince Zhao only slept with her three times. Every year when he came back, he would cry for a long time in front of him. "

Meimei frowned: "The King of Yan loves the princess so much. If Prince Zhao doesn't like the princess, how can the King of Yan be willing to marry a daughter just for the sake of marriage?" Dongcha said.

Yu Shi shook his head: "In the beginning, Prince Zhao liked the princess. He came to pursue the princess in person and lived in Yandi for a month. King Yan only agreed to it after he came to the door and handed over the letter of appointment. But he didn't expect that it would end up like this. "

The person who comes to pursue you in person will issue a letter of appointment. But he took a concubine less than three months after getting married? Meimei sneered, such men are really everywhere.

The cook prepared the meal and brought the beautiful scenery back to Xiangsi Garden. The maid next to Song Ruixue, Huarong, took the tray. After checking it, he took it into the inner room.

Song Ruixue has fallen asleep on her ice jade mat.

Tamashi was a little angry and whispered: "This is not polite at all."

Huarong next to her knelt down with an apologetic expression, and whispered: "Don't worry, Crown Princess, the princess is just too tired."

"It doesn't matter." Mei Mei waved her hand and went to sit on the soft couch outside, waiting for her to wake up.

Huarong was a little embarrassed. He stood next to her and whispered: "The princess has just come from Prince Yan's Mansion. Prince Yan is not in good health, and Zhao Di... is also a little troubled. The princess is in a bad mood today. In the past, she might not have spoken so hurtfully."

The maids around him are so generous and sensible, so the master shouldn't be too bad, right? Meimei nodded and couldn't help but ask: "What happened in Zhao Di?"

Hua Rong glanced at the other side of the curtain, and then whispered: "Prince Zhao gave the princess a letter of divorce."

"What?!" Meimei was startled, and she quickly covered her mouth, looking at the people inside who hadn't woken up yet, so she pulled Huarong and walked out.

Standing in the corridor, seeing no one around, Shen Meiliang frowned and said, "Why did you write a letter of divorce? After all, it is a marriage between Yan and Zhao. Even if Prince Zhao doesn't like the princess, it will not be difficult to raise her, right?"

Hua Rong smiled bitterly: "It was the divorce letter that the princess asked for. Prince Zhao didn't want to give it to her, but in the end he gave it to her in anger."

Even though Song Ruixue had all kinds of bad things, she could still be considered as completely devoted to Zhao Jue. Hua Rong was still a little angry when she thought of that person: "Prince Zhao failed my princess first, but blamed my princess for being stingy. The princess was really sad, so he came to coax her again, and after she was done, he continued to hang out among the flowers. Such a person, It's all in vain that King Yan thinks he is good."

Shen Meili listened and asked, "Has the princess figured it out?"

"I think I've figured it out." Hua Rong said, "She said it herself. If you see the wrong person, you can't stay together for the rest of your life. If you make peace with her, you can still live alone when you come back."

It was quite transparent. Mei Mei nodded and continued to go back to the main house to guard.

After an hour, Song Ruixue murmured. Meimei opened the curtain and went in, and saw her sitting up, her face was wet, and her eyes were blank.

"Princess is awake?" Mei Mei smiled: "The food has been heated up. If you are hungry, you can come and use some first."

Song Ruixue frowned and glanced at her. She touched her bun which was a little loose when she slept. She simply pulled out the hairpins on her head and walked out with her hair disheveled. She looked at the food on the table and sat down without saying a word. Eat as soon as possible.

The Song family's dining etiquette is very good. There is no sound during the whole process and their movements are elegant. After the meal, Song Ruixue wiped her lips and said straight to the point: "I came back to help my brother. My father is seriously ill. If anything happens, my brother will have to inherit the throne of King Yan."

Meimei looked at her with some confusion. How could a woman, even if she was the princess, help Song Liangchen?

As if seeing the confusion in her eyes, Song Ruixue snorted and said: "Although this princess is married far away, I still have the troops of Yandi under my name at my disposal. Zongcheng is also a city under my name. Every year I collect troops." Chengdu comes into my mouth. If there is someone in Yan who wants to prevent my brother from succeeding to the throne, this princess will definitely support my brother."

so smart? Shen Meili was shocked. The King of Yan loved his daughter very much, which was unprecedented. Even though he was married off, he still allowed her to enjoy military power and fiefdom in the Yan region. The general meaning is that even if you get married, you will not starve to death when you come back at any time.

Prince Yan has exhausted his fatherly love for his children, but what about Song Liangye?

"Sister-in-law, don't be too nervous. I don't mean to embarrass you. I just tell the truth." Song Ruixue looked at her and said: "My father told me the cause and effect, and also told me about my brother's attitude. Since my brother likes you, I won't object too much. But even if you can't help my brother, I hope you won't become a burden to him."

"Yes." Mei Mei smiled: "I shouldn't have caused any trouble to the prince yet."

"That's good." Song Ruixue looked her up and down, pursed her lips, and finally couldn't help but ask, "Where did you make your clothes?"

What? Meimei was stunned and looked down at herself: "This lotus-colored dress was made by the tailor in the house."

"Oh." Song Ruixue nodded, stood up and said, "Since my brother is not here, you have nothing to do. How about helping me change my appearance?"

"That's... that's okay." Meili nodded and looked at the gold hairpins she scattered on the ice jade mat: "Then do you want to put these things away?"

Song Ruixue curled her lips: "They are all gifts from others. I feel upset just looking at them. If you like them, I will give them to you."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

It turns out that it really only takes a moment to fall in love with someone! Like now! She fell in love with the extremely cute princess in front of her without hesitation!

"You're welcome." Song Ruixue said, "Sister-in-law, if you don't like it either, just use it as a reward to the servants and don't let me see it again. By the way, lend me a set of cooler clothes."

"Okay." Mei Mei's eyes turned into crescent moons as she smiled. She immediately took the brocade cloth to collect the jewelry on the bed, locked it in the cabinet, and then found a pink long dress with sleeves and handed it to her: "This one how?"

Song Ruixue is shorter than her, so this skirt is a bit too short for her, but it should be just right for a princess.

"Try it." Her expression was a little disgusting, but she still reached out and continued. Song Ruixue went behind the screen to change clothes. After a while, she came out as if she was a different person.

The prosperity all over the body faded away, the black hair was scattered, and there were no more unnecessary burdens. Looking at it this way, there was nothing to hide the sadness between his eyebrows, and it was revealed nakedly.

"Let's go shopping on the street." Song Ruixue lowered her eyes and said, "It's better to buy some simple hair accessories."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded in agreement and led her out.

Jin Yi followed behind and couldn't help but pull Yu Shi's sleeve: "What happened to the princess?"

In the past, when she came to the Crown Prince's Mansion, she would scold Jiang Xinyue directly, not even giving him the respect of the Crown Prince, and making things difficult for everyone. Now he is docile, look, he is still a little pitiful.

"Perhaps King Yan is seriously ill and she is in a bad mood." Yushi pursed her lips and said, "She doesn't look as energetic as before."

She was only an eighteen-year-old girl, with a face that looked as if she was thirty or forty years old, and her brows were furrowed, as if the word "sorrow" was hidden in her face.

Shen Meiliang took her to some of the larger jewelry shops in Hengcheng. Song Ruixue looked at them for a long time and was very picky. In the end, she only chose two white jade hostas, an orchid step rocker, and two flower mother-of-pearls.

"Does the princess think the princess's dress looks good, so she changed to such a plain dress?" Hua Rong couldn't help but asked in a low voice: "This is very different from your previous dress."

Song Ruixue curled her lips, looked at the woman who was looking at the price of the gold hairpin, and chuckled: "It's not that she is very pretty, it's just that I feel peaceful when I look at her, probably because of the refreshing clothes and hair accessories. I have been partial to gold jewelry for so long, and suddenly I felt that there was no one to look at in the bustling world, so I might as well take it easy to avoid getting so tired on my neck."

Huarong was stunned and sighed. The master always said that he had let go, but it seemed that he was still a little worried, otherwise why would he be so unhappy?

After reading the price of the gold hairpin, Meimei took out a tourmaline hairpin from the side and handed it to Song Ruixue.

"Does this look good?" Song Ruixue raised her eyebrows.

"It's quite suitable for the princess." Mei Mingmei said generously: "The money has been paid, it is a meeting gift for the princess."

Song Ruixue snorted softly, took the hairpin and looked at it: "You are good at doing business. You accepted my gold jewelry and you also knew how to compensate me with a tourmaline."

"It's not very expensive, but it's very exquisite." Meimei chuckled and said, "Thank you very much, Princess, for today's generous gift."

Song Ruixue rolled her eyes, found a mirror and put on the tourmaline hairpin. She looked in the mirror and felt satisfied.

Just as he was about to ask Shen Meili to continue walking to the next shop, he inadvertently saw a familiar face walking through the door.

Her expression changed instantly. Song Ruixue pushed Huarong away and ran out like crazy.

Meimei turned around and was about to give her a pair of earrings, but she was gone. Huarong yelled and chased after him.

"What's going on?" Meimei was dumbfounded. She quickly put down the things in her hands and subconsciously chased him out to take a look.

Song Ruixue ran very fast, and in a few steps she caught up with the man in the blue brocade suit in front of her. Without saying a word, she kicked him in the vest!

The scenery is stunning.

"Zhao Juejue, the bastard!" Song Ruixue's eyes turned red: "I can see you everywhere!"

, === Chapter === 110 Amazing Dream

The man was kicked forward and fell to the ground with a thud. The sound made his face hurt. Meimei touched her nose and was about to go up and pull the princess back. She saw that the person at her feet had raised her face.

"What are you doing?" On an ordinary face, two nosebleeds flowed down. This passer-by was very aggrieved and asked, "A man who beats up people randomly on the street?"

Song Ruixue was stunned.

The familiar silhouette is not that person, just a side profile. She was stunned, took her feet back, and pursed her lips: "You recognized the wrong person." Dongcha assessed.

"Have you admitted the wrong person? You can hit someone if you admit the wrong person? Ouch... look at the blood on my face!" The man got up from the ground, cursed for a while, and looked up at the girl next to him.

He looked thin and weak, and he didn't know where he got the strength to kick him so hard. The expression on his face... seems like he's about to cry?

Innocent passerby A originally wanted to claim compensation, but frowned and looked at Song Ruixue for a while, and then he just sighed: "Forget it, forget it, I'm unlucky today, next time you can see who you are and then kick him, okay?"

Meimei quickly nodded to the man to apologize, and asked Jinyi to help him to the nearby medical clinic. The passers-by were quite generous and didn't make much noise. But the people around him were very gossipy, pointing around Song Ruixue.

"Whose girl is this? She started fighting someone in the street. She was so rude. It was a waste of a good dress."

Some sensible people took a look at it and whispered: "Ah, isn't this the princess? She used to stay in the boudoir. The portraits are all over the Yan land, and the King of Yan loves her very much."

"That's no wonder." Someone chuckled: "Daughters of your family don't take men seriously. They kick you whenever you want. I don't know who can stand such a woman."

The voice was so low that only the tip of the ear could hear it in a crowd.

Song Ruixue happened to hear it and sneered, raising her eyes and staring at them: "Who can bear it and who can't, it's all my business. If others gossip behind their backs, the family may not be able to lift the pot and have no meat to eat, and will be reduced to the point where they have to talk and eat. Got it!"

The crowd was quiet for a moment, unable to make a sound because of her yelling.

Song Ruixue raised her chin, put her hands on her abdomen, and proudly walked across the beautiful scenery, leading her beautiful face towards the direction of the Prince's Mansion. Wherever she went, the people surrounding the wall gave way to both sides.

Meimei couldn't help but sigh, this princess is the princess, she is not afraid of the slander of those talkative women, and she can even yell back in the street. If women could have such an attitude of not being afraid of what others say, life would be much easier.

As a result, when she returned to Shizi's Mansion and entered the Acacia Garden, Song Ruixue had already been crying for a long time while holding Huarong in her arms.

Shen Meili: "..."

"It's up to them to get married, it's up to them to be divorced, it's up to them to do what a man wants to them, and it's up to them to do what a man wants to me!" Song Ruixue said while crying: "Why are there so many people in the world? What disgusting people? I don't want to listen to them!"

Huarong patted her back and comforted her softly: "Princess, you don't have to care too much about other people's opinions."

"I also want to not care, but how can I not care about the sounds that can be heard as soon as I go out?" Song Ruixue choked up: "I live in Yandi, how can I not care about the opinions of the people in Yandi?"

Hua Rong was also a little at a loss and turned to look at Shen Meili at the door.

Meimei came over and squatted beside the bed to look at Song Ruixue.

Song Ruixue pursed her lips and wiped her face: "You don't need to comfort me if you just let me be quiet for a while. Others' comfort is useless."

"It's not that I want to comfort you." Shen Meimei smiled: "I just feel like I have seen my old self. There was a time when I was almost like you now. I was so angry that I cried every day."

Song Ruixue was stunned, then remembered the identity of the person in front of her, and sat up straight: "Yes, you are a widow."

"More than just a widow." Mei Jingmei said: "I'm still a father and a mother. If I don't wear a veil when I go out on the street, no one will even sell me vegetables."

Song Ruixue frowned: "Are the people in the capital so vicious?"

"They are just afraid that I will defeat them, so when they face me, all their malice will be revealed." Meili said: "I couldn't understand it at first. I have never sorry for anyone, and I have never done anything to hurt anyone. Why do they have to say something bad about me behind my back? I even thought about explaining it one by one."

"Later I found out that it was in vain. They talked nonsense and didn't care about the facts. They could just make up things to prove that they knew better. No one wanted to know what kind of person I was. After thinking about this, I I went to a Buddhist temple and made an agreement with the host. They would perform a ritual for me every month and give me half a penny."

Song Ruixue's eyes widened: "Is he doing something to you?"

"Yes, my reputation is very famous in the capital. If you perform a ritual for me, the Buddhist temple can attract many pilgrims, and there will naturally be more incense. I charge them half a penny of silver, and they make a lot of money."

Ruixue stopped crying and stared blankly at Shen Meili.

"When you can't resist rumors, don't make it difficult for yourself. Instead, think about whether these rumors can be turned into something that is even slightly beneficial to you. Women live under shackles, chastity, women's ethics, and women's training. , if you are still trapped by rumors and can't let go of yourself, that would be really pitiful."

Meimei said: "Princess, you should try your best to do what you want to do."

It was said that he was not comforted, but in the end, he was comforted so much? Song Ruixue flattened her mouth, hugged Hua Rong's waist and thought for a while, took a long breath and spit it out: "It makes sense!"

Meimei smiled, and was about to say that this princess is quite sensible, but her next sentence was: "This princess will do what she wants to do. Next time she goes out on the street, she will have guards with her. Anyone who dares to say a word will be arrested. , let's see who dares to gossip!"

"..." Shen Meili reached out and stroked her forehead, and Shen Meili laughed. In the end, she could only say: "As long as you are happy."

Song Ruixue grinned, got up and washed her face, came back and sat on the soft couch next to her and said, "I'm stupid. Why do I still care about people who have already divorced me? When my father gets better, I will Go find another good family and see that you are living quite comfortably even after remarrying, which shows that a second marriage is not impossible."

Mei Mei was stunned: "Princess Princess wants to remarry?"

"If you don't remarry, will you die alone and watch him live a happy life with a beautiful woman in his arms?" Song Ruixue curled her lips: "I won't accept it."

I looked out the window and saw that it was getting late. Shen Meijing thought for a while and said: "If the princess really has this idea, let the prince arrange it another day. It's getting late today, so you'd better rest early."

"Okay." Song Ruixue stood up and walked out: "I should live in Luoxue Pavilion, not Xiangsi Garden. Please forgive me for my rudeness before."

Meimei was stunned for a moment, looking at her back without looking back, and suddenly felt that this princess had quite a personality.

After walking around the streets for an afternoon and washing up, I fell asleep quickly with a beautiful view and had a dreamless night.

In Luoxue Pavilion.

Just after midnight, Song Ruixue opened her eyes, opened the door and walked into the courtyard. She looked at a person's back and said, "I knew you would come."

Song Liangye, dressed in a night-colored robe, turned around and said with curled lips: "Second sister is here, how can I not come and say hello."

Song Ruixue sneered and looked him up and down: "Song Liangye is doing well in Yandi. I heard that my father personally relaxed and let you join the right army."

"Thanks to the second sister." Song Liangye said calmly: "As my father is old, he should know how to cherish his blood."

The expression on her face was very contemptuous, Song Ruixue said: "It's really ridiculous that you dare to claim to be your father's bloodline. You have been doing a lot of things lately. If it weren't for you, I wouldn't be in such a hurry to come back."

"Second sister is already married, and it's really touching that she still worries about the family so much." Song Liangye smiled and said, "Don't worry, I'm just getting back what I should have, and I won't bother you. thing."

"People like you." Song Ruixue shook her head: "There is no sincerity in her words, and there is no emotion in her eyes. We are all acquaintances, so there is no need to pretend to be with me. If you want to move, I will stop. In the end, it's just about who is better. ."

Song Liangye lowered his eyes and sighed: "Second sister is still so cruel."

"You are still such a beast." Song Ruixuepi said with a smile: "Leave early, don't disturb people's dreams."

、=== Chapter === 111 I will no longer owe 4500 diamonds in this life plus more updates

Song Liangye chuckled lightly and didn't care about her words. He turned around and left, saying lightly: "I hope you won't regret it in the future. I still miss the friendship between brother and sister."

Song Ruixue was speechless, watching him disappear into the night. She turned around and was about to go back to sleep, but thought of something, frowned and chased him out.

Meimei turned over, put her hand on the waist of the person next to her, and hugged her for a while.

Song Liangye chuckled: "Sister-in-law is really cute tonight."

There was a thunderbolt in the dream, and the beautiful scenery opened my eyes. Looking up at this man, he immediately rolled over and rolled out of bed, helplessly saying: "Second Master, can you let me have a good sleep? Aren't you also in the military camp?"

Song Liangye nodded: "Yes, I am in the military camp, and I was promoted. I saved the life of the right army supervisor and was promoted to Qianhu."

"Congratulations!" Meiliang bowed her hands towards him, then got up and straightened her clothes: "Is this what you came here to say?"

"More than that." Song Liangye got out of bed and walked up to her and said, "I haven't seen my sister-in-law for a long time. I miss her so much that I wanted to ask her. If there is heavy rain on the sea, would you like to take a big boat or a small boat?"

Mei Mei frowned. After looking at him twice, he stretched out his hand to light the lamp next to him, and said calmly: "I will ride on whichever boat the prince is on, no matter how big or small, even if it is a broken boat, I will follow him whether he lives or dies."

Song Liangye's face darkened, and his right hand passed by her cheek and rested on the partition behind her: "Why do you always speak so unflatteringly?"

"I'm a married woman. I don't have to please other men except the prince." Mei Mei grinned: "Second Master didn't meet me the first day, so why would he go crazy here in the middle of the night?"

Song Liangye's eyes were as cold as snow falling on the stars. Looking at it, she felt a little panicked. She wanted to retreat but had nowhere to retreat. Her mind quickly began to wonder, was it faster for Song Liangye to pinch her neck, or for her to wake up Jinyiyushi by shouting?

Before he could think of a result, the door was pushed open violently. Song Ruixue, wrapped in a plain skirt, came up and opened Song Liangye with a sword.

The sword edge passed in front of her, with a cold light, and Mei Mei leaned against the partition, not daring to move.

"You beast, you are really scolding me for nothing!" Song Ruixue had a dark face and wielded a sword to force him out of the door: "If I were the son of the Song family, I would never sneak around and persecute women! How come there is such a scum like you? , he took the name of the Song family and did the things of an animal!"

Song Liangye sneered and faced Song Ruixue's sword with his bare hands: "Second sister has been married for three years, and her swordsmanship is not as good as before. Do you still want to hurt me?"

"Ha." He raised the corner of his mouth, and Song Ruixue's sword passed over his shoulder, breaking off a few strands of ink and scattering into the night: "If I get your blood, I will have to wash my sword for three years!"

It's really amazing. Meimei is lying next to the door and watching, and she can be beaten and scolded at the same time! I didn't expect Princess Ruixue to know how to use a sword. No wonder she has a bad temper. If she knew martial arts, she would definitely kick anyone she didn't like first!

The sword shadows were chaotic in the courtyard. Song Liangye was unarmed and could only dodge. After struggling with more than twenty moves, he finally got away and disappeared outside the courtyard wall under the moonlight.

Song Ruixue was panting, sheathed her sword, rested on the ground for a while.

Shen Meili came over to help her up and asked worriedly: "Are you okay?"

"I regret it now." Song Ruixue lowered her head and said, "If my swordsmanship had not been neglected in the past three years, I would be able to take off one of his arms by now!"

Meimei shook her head and helped her into the house: "You are already very powerful. It is rare for a woman to be able to do martial arts."

And it doesn't look weak.

Song Ruixue took a sip of herbal tea, pursed her lips and said, "My father has said since he was a child that we are different from other children. We have to learn more so that we can settle down in the future. He was right, but I didn't listen. When I got married, Because Zhao Fengnian didn't like rude women, he hid his sword and didn't practice it for three years. Now that he thinks about it, he was stupid."

If you give up something precious for a man, you will realize in the end that it is not worth it.

"Go to sleep, it seems like he won't come again." Song Ruixue said, "I'm going to the military camp to find my brother tomorrow. Song Liangye is really getting more and more arrogant."

Mei Mei nodded, but she was also a little confused: "Although Song Liangye behaves erratically, he is just a right-wing soldier. Compared with your status, it is not a little bit different. Why are you and the prince so wary of him?"

Song Ruixue was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "You don't know our father very well yet."

Although he has never acknowledged Song Liangye, he is as cunning as Prince Yan, but hasn't he been getting better and better towards him over the years? Could it be that by giving his uncle the power, he was planning for Song Liangye's future? Brother Dongchajin.

Even if he is an illegitimate son with a humble background, he will not treat him too harshly as long as he has the blood of his father. But Song Liangye didn't understand. He always felt that the Song family owed him something. Such a person was very ambitious and could easily become a stumbling block for Song Liangchen's succession in the future.

Song Ruixue knew these words herself, but she couldn't tell Meimei because she was an outsider after all.

"That's all, you'd better rest and stay away from Song Liangye." Ruixue said, "Call me if you need anything."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded and sent Song Ruixue out. She looked at the door and window sill of her house and thought for a while. It was time to make something to protect herself.

At dawn the next day, Song Ruixue went to the military camp.

Seeing the carriage of the Prince's Mansion from a distance, Song Liangchen grinned to his ears. He suppressed the urge to run over. The Prince walked over very seriously and said: "I am busy right now, why are you here..."

The curtain opened and Song Ruixue smiled brightly at him: "Brother."

Song Liangchen was stunned and raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Ruixue, why are you back?"

Song Ruixue jumped off the carriage and held his arm with a smile as she walked towards the military camp: "I came back to see my father, so I just happened to come over to see you. Look, my brother has grown a lot in these years."

Looking back at the carriage, no one was getting out. Song Liangchen pursed his lips and scratched the bridge of Ruixue's nose in feint of anger: "How can any sister say that my brother has made progress?"

Cheng Beiwang followed, looking at Princess Ruixue, he smiled and rolled his eyes: "Princess is really a timely help!"

Staring at him, Song Ruixue reached out and touched something and stuffed it into Song Liangchen's hand: "I haven't even said what I'm here for, you've already guessed it, so what's the point?"

Song Liangchen lowered his head, looked at the mountain and river talisman in his hand, and chuckled: "You girl, you have always been aware of the situation. Who can guess what you can come back to do at this time?"

Song Ruixue put her hands on her hips: "What if my aunt is unhappy and doesn't give you the Mountain and River Talisman?"

Song Liangchen touched his chin in embarrassment: "Then just arrest Zhao Fengnian and beat him up."

The jumping man suddenly froze on the spot. Cheng Beiwang and Song Liangchen turned around and saw Song Ruixue lowering her eyes: "From now on, there is no need to mention him again."

"What?" Song Liangchen frowned: "He bullied you again?"

"He can no longer bully me!" Song Ruixue smiled with her mouth stretched out, but her eyes were red: "I already have the divorce papers in my hand."

Song Liangchen was stunned, and his whole face sank.

In the military camp, after listening to the whole process, Cheng Beiwang slapped the table and stood up: "It happens that next month it will be the time for the soldiers of Yan and Zhao to practice. Let's take the opportunity to go over and beat Zhao Fengnian to pieces. How about it?"

Ruixue curled her lips and said, "We've already reconciled. There's no point in beating him. Brother, I might as well make good use of this mountain and river talisman, so that I don't get married in vain."

The mountain and river talisman is Zhao's military talisman and can mobilize an army of fifty thousand. When they were making peace with each other, Zhao Fengnian gave it to her with a straight face, saying that they would never owe each other again in this life.

Think about it, she has been worth 50,000 troops in the past three years, so she really doesn't suffer a loss.

Song Liangchen looked at her for a long time and asked, "Do you still like him?"

"I don't like him anymore." Song Ruixue replied quickly and urgently: "Whoever still likes him must be blind!"

With a sigh, Song Liangchen shook his head and simply changed the subject: "Have you been to the Prince's Mansion?"

"I've been there." Looking at him, Song Ruixue finally smiled: "I met the sister-in-law whom my brother is rumored to be protecting."

"How is it?" Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "Did you scare others?"

Look at this protection! Song Ruixue said dissatisfiedly: "How can I scare people? My sister-in-law is very nice, but she looks too fancy."

As he spoke, he wrinkled his nose: "Originally, I didn't like her very much. She is prettier than the concubine next to Zhao Fengnian. But since she is a nice person and we feel comfortable getting along with her, I won't say anything more. "

Cheng Beiwang laughed loudly: "Isn't the princess just disdainful of people who are too good-looking?"

Song Ruixue glared and stretched out her foot to kick him: "Cheng Beiwang, you are so brave now that you dare to say such things to this princess!"

"Princess, please spare my life!" Cheng Beiwang quickly dodged and begged for mercy for a while.

Song Liangchen looked at the mountain and river talisman in his hand in a daze, thought for a long time and asked: "If it is a drill at Yanzhao, can I take the beautiful scenery with me?"

The two people fighting next to him stopped and looked at him with frowns.

"The Crown Prince." Cheng Beiwang said, "I know the Crown Prince is very good and not a person who does bad things, but this is inappropriate."

Song Ruixue nodded: "Although the drill is just a drill, it is also for the honor of Yan. We cannot relax at all. If my brother takes his family with him, he will inevitably be criticized."

"Okay, I know too." Song Liangchen chuckled and lowered his eyes: "I was just asking."

The Yanzhao drill lasted a month. He had just pried open a person's heart. Could it be possible that he had to let it go for a month?

Song Ruixue came over and sat next to him, thought for a while and said, "Let's go back to the Prince's Mansion for a few days, and spend more time with my sister-in-law. When the Yan soldiers have almost arrived at the border, you can hurry up and hurry up." Saves a lot of time."

"This method is feasible." Cheng Beiwang nodded: "I'll go first for you."

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded, having some ideas in mind.

In the Prince's Mansion.

Meijing hired a craftsman, and after a day's work, he finally nailed all the walls of Xiangsi Garden, and the window sills and doorways were also made with mechanisms.

"Let's see who dares to break in at midnight!" Mei Mei snorted, clapped her hands and closed the door.

、=== Chapter === 112 The moon is quiet and quiet. 4650 diamonds will be added.

When the sun set, Song Liangchen happily got on his horse and went to Shizi's Mansion.

Once Song Ruixue comes, he will feel much more relaxed. You don't have to stay in the military camp every day, so you can naturally go back and see the beautiful scenery.

It was obvious that they had not seen each other for a day, but for some reason, he felt a little nervous. Riding his horse and galloping, when he arrived near the Prince's Mansion, Song Liangchen had an idea and planned to surprise the beautiful scenery, so he handed the horse to the concierge and told them to be silent. Then he secretly went outside Acacia Garden.

The lights in Xiangsi Garden have been turned off. Song Liangchen stood on tiptoes, thinking about his reaction to the beautiful scenery, and jumped up to the wall very happily!

"ah-"

The sleeping Mei Mei turned over, and seemed to hear something shouting in a daze, and muttered: "You deserve to be asked to climb over the wall!"

Jinyi and Yushi woke up one after another. They took a lantern and looked on the wall. They saw the dark-faced Crown Prince hanging on the wall, isolated among the dense iron nails.

"...Master?" Jin Yi was startled. With a pale face, he found someone to come and rescue Song Liangchen. He apologized again and again: "The Crown Princess did this to prevent thieves. I didn't expect... I'll calm down my anger! I'll calm down my anger!"

What was a pleasant surprise turned into a joke, and Song Liangchen glared at the group of people behind him. He yelled angrily: "What are you looking at? Get everyone down here!"

"Sir." Yu Shi opened his mouth to speak when Song Liangchen waved his hand: "No need to say more, let's go!"

Yushi was dumbfounded. Jinyi glanced at the main room, hesitated for a while, and then pulled Yushi away.

There was no one in the yard for a moment, and Song Liangchen touched his injured hand. He took a few breaths of cold air, coughed twice and returned to his normal expression, straightened his clothes and went to the main room. It was just an accident. He still had a chance to create a surprise while the person was still awake.

As soon as he opened the door, there was a "click" sound in his ears. Before he could react, he felt a pain in his chest and flew out!

"Boom!"

With this loud noise so close, Mei Ming finally woke up. She rubbed her eyes and sat up. Looking at the activated mechanism at the door, she couldn't help but mutter: "Don't you usually climb through the window? Today I like to go through the front door. The stakes on it are heavier than the ones on the window..."

While talking, she got dressed and stood up. Mei Mingmei walked to the door with satisfaction and touched the hanging big wooden stake for ringing the clock. It really worked! As soon as someone opens the door, they will be knocked out by this thing, and there is no need to keep vigil with fine clothes and fine food. Dongcha is handsome.

After I was happy, I looked into the yard.

Someone was lying on the ground in the shape of a big letter, unconscious. There was something in his right hand, which was dazzling under the moonlight.

Mei Mei was stunned, looking at the equally stupid Jin Yi and Yu Shi in the servant room next to her, she laughed dryly and said, "Look at the person lying down, does he look like the prince?"

"Master..." Yushi said with a sad face: "This is the prince!"

What? My heart skipped a beat, and Mei Mei quickly picked up her skirt and went over to take a look.

It was really Song Liangchen, lying on the ground with his eyes closed. His whole face looked particularly delicate under the moonlight, as gentle as jade, and his outline seemed to be shining with light.

But...why is it so embarrassing?

Carefully reaching out to feel his breath, Meili blinked and muttered: "He's still alive..."

Before she finished speaking, the man on the ground opened his mouth angrily and bit her index finger fiercely. Mei Mei was startled, and turned around, ready to scream, but she didn't feel any pain on her fingers, but instead felt warm and a little moist.

Looking back, she blushed: "What are you doing?"

Song Liangchen said angrily and inarticulately: "Bite you!"

Is this called biting? His lips were pursed tightly, and his teeth didn't even touch her. Meimei smiled lowly and reached out to help him up: "Are you injured?"

"Nonsense." Song Liangchen said angrily: "What are you doing with these things?"

Meijing said: "This courtyard seemed to be unsafe when you were away. In order to protect myself, I ordered people to install these iron nails in the afternoon."

I just didn't expect that he would be the first person to try it!

Song Liangchen snorted, put something around her neck with a straight face, turned around angrily and walked back into the house.

"Huh?" Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, then looked down and saw a drop-shaped moonstone. It was filled with blue light under the moonlight. It really looked like a drop of water, and the brilliance flowed when it touched it. Even if she doesn't understand the treasure, the old lady of the Xu family also has a moonstone hairpin on her head, which is far less beautiful than this one.

After squeezing it, Mei Mei followed Song Liangchen into the house happily, pouring water and beating her legs: "Stop your anger! Calm your anger! Where is the injury? Can I give you some medicine?"

"No need." Song Liangchen covered his chest and said, "It should be fine just to lie down for one night."

"The injury is so minor?" Meimei glared, her tone quite dissatisfied.

Song Liangchen lowered his head and glanced at her coolly: "Would you rather change it to an iron pillar and smash me to death at once?"

"No, no!" Mei Meijing waved her hands quickly: "What I mean is that the purpose of putting in the effort to build a mechanism is to prevent bad people. It is not powerful enough, so isn't it in vain?"

With a slight snort, Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "When I lead my troops to the border between Yan and Zhao, it won't be too late for you to replace this wooden stake with an iron one. With me these days, you don't have to be on guard."

Meimei was stunned: "I want to go to the junction of Yanzhao?"

"Well, we need to practice." Song Liangchen looked at her with some worry: "You might as well go to Prince Yan's Mansion to take care of your father when the time comes. I will make an agreement with him to ensure that you are safe and sound."

"Are you going to go for a long time?"

"A month."

Meimei frowned. It was because of Song Liangchen's presence that her life was always stable. If he was away for a month, would she really be fine? It seems that it is not very safe in the palace.

"If you are still afraid, I will ask Ruixue to accompany you." Song Liangchen said, "With her here, no one can bully you, not even my father."

Thinking of Song Ruixue, Meimei breathed a sigh of relief and nodded quickly: "That's okay. When will I leave?"

"There's no rush." He said, "I'll rest in the mansion for a while first."

"Okay." Meimei stood up, helped him change his clothes, and helped him get on the bed.

Song Liangchen felt a pain in his chest. Meimei lay down and touched him a little, and then he heard a muffled groan.

"What?" She quickly pushed herself up and said, "It's inevitable that you will bump and bump when you fall asleep. If my chest hurts, why don't I go sleep on the soft couch outside?"

Song Liangchen snorted coldly: "Who said my chest hurts? It's just because I pressed my hair. Don't think that I am so weak."

Is that so? Nodding, Meimei lay down with peace of mind. When she was about to fall asleep, she stretched out her arm and hit him on the chest.

Song Liangchen closed his eyes, thinking that this was probably called karma! He owed her something in his previous life!

When she woke up the next day, Mingmei was in a happy mood. She turned around to help Song Liangchen change, but when she turned around, she was startled: "Master?"

The man lying on the bed had his lips a little white, opened his eyes slightly and said, "I think I still need a doctor."

Meimei was so frightened that she crawled to the ground to find the doctor. Ning Chun'er also came over, looking at the person on the bed with worry on her face.

"What's going on here?"

Meimei opened her mouth to talk about what happened last night when Song Liangchen said calmly: "It's not a big deal. It was too dark yesterday and I bumped into something. My chest hurts a little."

The doctor took back his hand, touched his beard and said, "I have suffered some internal injuries. Use some plaster and internal medicine. You should be fine after a few days."

"Thank you, doctor." Mei Mei glanced at Song Liangchen with a guilty look, and quickly asked Jin Yi to grab the medicine.

Ning Chun'er said: "It's rare for me to have a few days to rest, so I might as well lie down on the bed. I am praying for you in the Buddhist hall, and hope that I will recover soon."

Song Liangchen looked at her and said, "Thank you for your hard work. You seem to like worshiping Buddha very much recently."

Ning Chun'er lowered her eyes: "It's not that I like it very much, it's just that I don't have anything else to do. Worshiping the Buddha can calm my mind."

It also keeps her away from nightmares.

Nodding, Song Liangchen said: "You should go back first. Eat more food on weekdays. You will lose a lot of weight."

Ning Chun'er smiled, her nose a little red, and without saying anything else, she bowed and retreated.

Meimei watched from the side, and after the people left, she sighed: "Chun'er really likes you."

"I know." Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "She has always been very good."

From the time he entered the palace to the present, only Chun'er was clean and stayed out of trouble. What Song Liangchen thought was that after he inherited the throne, he would make Chun'er a concubine, give her the best yard, and keep her away from disputes.

Just like Shi Xiaoxian.

Since the injury had something to do with him, Meili was particularly attentive to the prince, busy in and out without a single complaint, and gave him whatever he asked for.

Uncle Song lay on the bed and said, "I want to eat melon seeds."

Meimei sat next to him, holding a plate of melon seeds and peeling them one by one with her hands, then stuffed a handful into his mouth.

Playing music when he's bored and cooking when he's hungry. At the end of the day, Song Liangchen suddenly felt that this chest bump was worth it!

In the evening Linfeng came to report King Yan's condition, which seemed to be more serious. After hearing this, Song Liangchen asked him to send people to find century-old ginseng and send it to the prince's palace.

"I don't know if my father can hold on until I come back." Song Liangchen leaned on the bed and suddenly asked: "If I haven't come back yet, my father will be in trouble. As the crown prince, what will you do?"

Meimei was stunned for a moment. She thought about it and was about to answer when she heard him say: "I asked the wrong question. This is not your responsibility."

Taking a deep breath, Song Liangchen said: "If such a day comes, I will definitely be on my way back. You just need to wait for me to come back."

"Okay." Meimei thought for a moment and agreed to him solemnly.

Two days later, the injury on Song Liangchen's chest was getting better, so he took the beautiful scenery out of the house and called Ye Qingcheng, Liu Yanyuan and Cheng Beiwang out to gather together.

Sitting in the Taotie Tower, Ye Qingcheng couldn't help but joke: "The prince has always protected the prince's concubine closely, and today he is willing to take her out to drink with us."

Song Liangchen curled his lips and his eyes moved: "Do you think that my prince's wine can be drunk for free?"

Liu Yanyuan chuckled: "The Crown Prince has given orders, and I will go through fire and water without hesitation. But the Crown Prince should drink this first."

Meimei looked at the wine in front of her and laughed dryly. Not wanting to disappoint her, she drank it in one gulp and pretended to spit it on her sleeve casually.

Song Liangchen smiled sullenly. There was no fuel-efficient lamp on this table. No matter how much she vomited, she would still have to drink a lot. When I go back at night, I have to lie limply on his back.

"Did you do it on purpose?" Shen Meijing said with drunken eyes, "You know I can't drink much."

"This is necessary, you will understand later." Song Liangchen chuckled, shaking the person on his back, and walked back to the Prince's Mansion step by step under the moonlight.

The bearer carrying the empty sedan next to him was very depressed. Linfeng asked in a low voice: "Master, can you still carry it? Do you want to get on the sedan?"

Meimei came back to her senses and nodded: "Yes, there is a sedan. Why don't we take the sedan?"

Song Liangchen's face was not red and his heart was not beating: "One of the bearers' feet is injured and he can't lift the two of us."

As he spoke, he looked sideways at the bearer next to him.

The four bearers were stunned, and one of them immediately stood up on tiptoe and started limping away.

Song Liangchen nodded with satisfaction.

"That's it..." Meimei closed her eyes in a daze, hugged Song Liangchen's neck, hummed a little song from the countryside, and stopped talking.

The moonlight was quiet, and it was the first time that Linfeng felt that his master could be so gentle, so he carried the Crown Princess on his back and walked back and forth three times in front of the Crown Prince's Mansion. The Crown Princess didn't know anything yet, but she started singing tea-picking songs and then hummed lotus-picking songs.

The intimacy of this night allowed Song Liangchen to survive the extremely hard three months that followed.

、=== Chapter === 113: Is it your biological child?

Summer is coming to an end, and Yan's troops will arrive at the border of Yan and Zhao. Song Liangchen sits on his horse and looks at Shen Meili. silence.

Meimei raised her head and smiled: "Don't worry, sir, everything will be fine in the house when you come back."

It wasn't that he was worried about being in the house. Song Liangchen pursed his lips and asked in a low voice: "How many taels of silver have you saved?"

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, then thought for a while and said, "I haven't counted for a few days, so I should probably have two thousand taels." Dong Xiuchaicai.

It's just that the jewelry Ruixue gave her hasn't been sold yet.

Two thousand taels. Song Liangchen nodded. In just one month, even if she had extraordinary abilities, it would be impossible for her to save five thousand taels immediately, right?

"Then I'm leaving." He said, "Wait until I come back."

"Okay." Meijing knelt down and said goodbye to him. Her hair was deep and her neck was white and elegant.

Song Liangchen curled his lips, turned his horse's head, and led a hundred cavalrymen behind him. Dust was everywhere where the horse's hooves passed, and Ning Chun'er watched from the side. I couldn't help but blush.

"Prince Princess, when will I be able to come back once I leave?"

Shen Meili turned back. Seeing her pitiful expression, I couldn't help but reach out and touch her head: "I said I'll be back in one month."

Ning Chun'er pursed her lips and counted her fingers: "Thirty days in a month. Twelve hours in a day. I have to wait three hundred and sixty hours before I can see you again."

How could he be so careful? Meimei smiled and looked sideways at the road. The dust had already fallen down. In a while, it would be time to leave Hengcheng.

It's only a month. Mei Mei looked down at what was hanging around her neck.

Although Song Liangchen is a bit stubborn, if he is seriously advised, he can still listen to what others say. Although he is gentle to others, he can also be decisive at times. Although he is still a little childish sometimes, he seems to have grown a lot.

She felt that she should be grateful to him, grateful that he gave her a way to survive, and grateful that he gave her the opportunity to save so much money. However, it is just gratitude. A relationship based on interests is not even a friend.

But for some reason, she felt depressed when he was away from her today. After all, you are used to it, and habit has always been a terrible thing.

Shaking her head, Meimei turned around and returned to Xiangsi Garden, telling Jinyi and Yushi to start packing. According to Song Liangchen's arrangement, she had to go to the palace to serve.

"Sister-in-law."

Song Ruixue came, looked up and saw the beautiful scenery, her face was startled, and instantly softened, she walked to her side and comforted her in a low voice: "I know my sister-in-law doesn't want to leave my brother, but my brother has his own responsibilities, don't be too sad. ."

Shen Meili was stunned and looked at her blankly: "I'm not sad."

"Oh." Song Ruixue shook her head, not intending to argue, and glanced at the bundles on her bed: "Why are you packing so many things?"

"Aren't you going to the palace?" Meimei said, "I have to bring enough clothes."

Song Ruixue chuckled lightly: "Just bring two sets. If it's not enough, the palace will naturally buy one for you. How can you be so shabby after all, the Crown Princess?"

With that said, he waved for Hua Rong to come and help. He only carried two bags and went out to get on the carriage.

After looking at the house, Mei Mei sighed, turned around and walked out.

"I know my father doesn't like you very much." Song Ruixue said: "You live in the same courtyard with me, and he won't do anything to you. When my brother left, he asked me to protect you no matter what. ."

"Thank you, Princess."

Song Ruixue was in a pretty good mood today. She was chatting and laughing with her all the way from Hengcheng to Guancheng. However, when she arrived at the gate of the palace and got off the carriage, her whole face changed color instantly.

Mei Mei opened the curtain and saw Jiang Xinyue standing at the door of the palace.

"According to the order of the prince, I am here to welcome you two." Jiang Xinyue smiled and bowed to Song Ruixue: "Princess, you have worked hard all the way."

Song Ruixue looked at her: "Father, what do you think of me?"

"What?" Jiang Xinyue was stunned and quickly shook her head: "It's too late for the prince to like you, how can he have any objections?"

"Really?" Song Ruixue sneered: "Then why did I send you to disgust me so early in the morning?"

Jiang Xinyue's face was slightly stiff. There were so many slaves standing at the door. She didn't expect Princess Ruixue to be so disrespectful to her. The atmosphere was a little awkward, and she was a little annoyed, but she didn't dare to say anything and could only continue to smile stiffly.

Song Ruixue turned around and helped Meimei out of the car, pulled her and walked inside. As she walked, she said, "Seeing my father marry a woman about the same age as myself, is there anything more disgusting than this? Marrying her is not a good idea." Forget it, I'm still restless, thinking hard to climb up every day. My father also takes it as a father's love, so he accepts it himself, and at least he doesn't let her harm my brother!"

Mei Mei was speechless. She thought Song Ruixue was direct when she first met her, but she didn't expect someone to be more direct here! Look at Xiao Baicai's face at the back, it's so dark that it looks like an eggplant.

Only Song Ruixue dared to say such things, and no one could do anything to her.

All the beautiful clothes, fine food, and beautiful faces were cleaned up in the east courtyard. Song Ruixue took the beautiful scenery and went directly to pay his respects to Prince Yan.

King Yan's illness seemed to have become more serious indeed. He was lying on the bed out of breath. Hearing Song Ruixue's voice, he coughed twice and said, "You all go down, leaving Ruixue and Shen alone."

Xiao Baicai stood at the door aggrievedly, hesitating to speak, but finally led the maids and slaves out and closed the door.

Looking at King Yan's appearance, Mei Mei was very worried. The last time I saw that I could force her to sign a contract, I felt very energetic. Looking at it after a few days, it seems that I am about to go west.

"Father." Song Ruixue sat beside his bed, frowning worriedly: "Why are you haggard again?"

King Yan half-opened his eyes and said weakly: "As people get older, they naturally become worse with each passing day... Is your servant already on your way?"

"Yes, my brother is heading to the border with a hundred cavalry." Song Ruixue said: "Father, don't worry, my brother has a good command of troops and will definitely bring glory to our Yan land."

"Okay..." King Yan smiled and turned to look at the beautiful scenery again: "Since I'm gone, you have to stay safe and do what you should do."

"My daughter-in-law understands." Mei Mei lowered her head and said, "Your Majesty, you need to take care of yourself."

"Yes." King Yan agreed, closed his eyes and said, "All the elite soldiers have gone to the border. The remaining people in the left and right armies should also elect a capable person to lead them. I will leave this matter to Song Liangye Let's do it."

Both people in the room were shocked. Song Ruixue frowned: "Father, someone like Song Liangye...how can you let him take on this important task?"

Mei Mei also didn't understand. Didn't King Yan not recognize Song Liangye? Why would you leave such an important matter to him?

"You don't understand." King Yan said quietly: "After all, we are related by blood, so he is more reliable than outsiders. Now that the king is seriously ill, even if there was a lot of dissatisfaction in the past, I still have to rely on him. What's more, he And Wanli is helping him from behind."

Wanli is always good at winning people's hearts. Now he is good friends with many high-ranking officials in Yandi. He has a close relationship, so he naturally handles things appropriately.

Song Ruixue said dissatisfiedly: "My father is too soft-hearted, raising tigers is a disaster! Song Liangye did so many tricks behind his back. He only took ten days to gain a foothold in the Zuo Army and was promoted to a thousand households. Now he wants to give it to him." He has real power, so how can he turn the world upside down?"

"You have mistaken him." King Yan shook his head: "He is not what you see."

"I'm afraid that my father will no longer recognize people as he is old!" Song Ruixue stood up angrily: "If the father thinks that blood is the most reliable, then the daughter can disguise herself as a man and manage the left and right armies for her father. It's better than leaving it in his hands!"

"Don't be ridiculous." King Yan sighed: "You have a daughter's family, so it's better to be more peaceful. My father also knows that you and Ye'er have many misunderstandings. When there is a chance, my father will let you get along with each other more, which will make up for all these years. The debt I owe to my brother and sister."

I owe you a ghost! Song Ruixue was so angry that she turned around and left. She stretched out her hand to hold the beautiful scenery, opened the door, and ran towards the corridor.

"Princess?" Mei Mei called her.

"Ignore me!" Song Ruixue's shoulders were shaking slightly. She let go of her hand and sat on the corridor, her eyes slightly red: "Let me be angry for a while, otherwise I don't guarantee that I will smash all the flower pots in the yard. Got it!"

Meimei immediately shut up and stood next to her and looked at the surrounding scenery.

"What do you think my father thinks?" Unable to hold back her anger, Song Ruixue couldn't help but speak: "I can leave it to anyone, but leave it to Song Liangye!"

Shen Meili thought for a moment and said, "People will miss their family ties when they grow old. People who I have wronged in the past will want to make amends now, which is understandable."

"The person I'm sorry for?" Song Ruixue shook her head: "My father has never been sorry to Song Liangye, and he has paved a lot of paths for him secretly. It's Song Liangye who doesn't care about kindness and always feels that others have wronged him. The first miserable appearance makes me angry just by looking at it!"

After thinking about it, she stood up and said, "No, I have to stop this!"

"What are you going to do, Princess?" Meimei raised her eyebrows.

"It would be easiest to kill Song Liangye directly!" Song Ruixue narrowed her eyes.

Cutting down the weeds without eradicating the roots, they will grow again when the spring breeze blows!

"Second sister is so cruel." Someone chuckled: "Thankfully, I came all the way to you with your favorite chestnut cake, but you want to kill me."

The two were startled and looked back. At the end of the corridor, someone wearing a bamboo green brocade robe, with black hair tied high, was coming towards this end carrying a food box. The face was pretty, but the smile on it was superficial, like a mask, thinly covering the face.

Song Ruixue snorted coldly: "Whoever wants your chestnut cake should go to my father to show your courtesy when you have time. I won't eat it if he does this!"

Song Liangye stopped in front of them, put the black lacquer food box in his hand on the edge of the corridor, and said with a smile: "Second sister has never been friendly to people. I'm afraid that one day, no one will be friendly to you anymore."

"So what?" Song Ruixue sneered: "Anyway, I never pretend to be one thing and do another thing behind my back. If I hate you, I hate you. Even if you send a hundred boxes of chestnut cakes, it won't change this fact."

, === Chapter === 114 Second Master

The words were filled with the sound of swords and swords. Meimei shrank back subconsciously, for fear that the two of them would start fighting as they spoke.

As a result, Song Liangye smiled very good-naturedly and said, "It's okay if the second sister doesn't like me. I can't yell at Prince Yan like that anymore. He is seriously ill."

"Is it your turn to teach me a lesson?" Song Ruixue snorted coldly: "Mind yourself!"

"Sister-in-law, let's go!"

Meimei nodded and followed Song Ruixue to the east courtyard. As she walked, she couldn't help but look back at Song Liangye.

He still stood there, opened the food box, took a bite of the chestnut cake, and raised the corners of his lips as if smiling.

I couldn't help but shudder. This man really had thousands of years of snow and thousands of years of frost on his body. No matter how bright the sun is outside, everything is gloomy.

"Master." Jin Yi packed up her things and saw them coming back and said quickly: "Concubine Meng Fang came over just now and brought the prince's usual meal list and prescriptions. She said that since you are here, these things will be handed over to you." You do it."

Meimei was slightly surprised and reached out to take the pieces of paper she handed over: "Isn't Aunt Jiang always in charge of feeding medicine?"

Song Ruixue chuckled: "Sister-in-law, don't you understand? Aunt Meng probably couldn't stand Jiang Xinyue's behavior and wanted to take care of it herself. Jiang Xinyue must have been pestering her again. Only by using you as an excuse can I Pry the prescription out of her."

"That's true..." Meimei couldn't help but look at Fangzi carefully. I thought there was nothing wrong with it, so I accepted it. There are also the prince's daily medication and meal times on the list. It looks like lunch will be coming soon.

"Should I go to the kitchen and get ready?"

Song Ruixue leaned back on the soft couch. He waved his hand very cheerfully: "You go ahead, I won't go. I didn't sleep well yesterday, so I just have some time to rest."

"Okay." Meimei nodded, asked Jinyi to stay here, and walked to the kitchen with Yushi.

The work that I was used to doing in the Prince's Mansion was naturally easy to do in the Prince's Mansion. A mother-in-law came to guide her. Show her all the things to be used one by one: "The prince's medicine is very careful. No servants can touch it. Only you can come in person. Use the old medicine jar here to make the medicine more effective. In addition, the prince's meals They are all in the small kitchen next to the big kitchen. According to the recipe, you only need to pick them up when the time comes."

"Thank you." Meimei smiled at her, looked at everything one by one, and then asked Yushi to grab the medicinal materials and start boiling the medicine. When lunch is ready, the medicine should be almost ready, and he will bring it to the prince. Eat first and then take medicine, just right.

In order to prevent any accidents, Meimei also invited the doctor from the mansion to watch her drink the first pot of medicinal materials and check it three times before she felt relieved.

At two o'clock in the afternoon, Mei Ming held the medicine and Yu Shi held lunch, and went to the main courtyard together.

Prince Yan stood up and leaned against the bed. There was a small table on the bed where food could be placed. Meijing bowed and let Yushi serve lunch first.

"Yes." Prince Yan looked at her and nodded: "You are on time."

Meimei smiled and stood aside watching Wenshi feed him. After he finished eating, he handed the medicine to Wenshi.

Wen Shi nodded with satisfaction: "Today's medicine is of good quality and much stronger than before. I think the imperial concubine must have been taking it for a long time."

Upon hearing this, Jiang Xinyue, who was next to her, was not happy: "Medicine is different from wine, and its quality is not judged by the length of time. The prince is used to using medicine brewed by me, and he doesn't know how to use such a strong medicine again." Is it appropriate?"

"This is what the doctor in the mansion is watching." Mei Mei nodded: "I am not familiar with this place yet, so I am afraid that I will make a mistake, so I can only ask the doctor to work harder, so that the prince can take the medicine with peace of mind."

Jiang Xinyue remained silent, standing aside and watching King Yan drink a bowl of medicine. She gently leaned over and wiped his mouth: "It happens to be nap time, please take a nap."

Prince Yan responded, yawned tiredly, lay down and continued to sleep. Wenshi put away the bowl and took Mei Mei out.

There is no reason why people who have been taking medicine are getting worse and worse, right? Mei Mei was puzzled. When she saw that Jiang Xinyue didn't follow him, she asked Wen, "When did the prince's illness get worse?"

Wen Shi sighed: "It was a little serious half a month ago. However, the prince was busy with military matters and the prince didn't want to disturb him, so he didn't say much. Jiang Shi and Song Liangye have been taking care of the prince these days, and they looked very happy. To do your best."

No wonder King Yan suddenly wanted to promote Song Liangye. It turned out that when Song Liangchen was away, that guy had been playing the family card in front of King Yan? Meimei frowned, why did she always feel like something was wrong? Last time at the martial arts competition, Song Liangye saved her. Wasn't King Yan quite dissatisfied? Why did everyone forgive him in such an instant?

Is it possible that when a person gets sick, his mind becomes broader?

As soon as Prince Yan's illness came up, Wen Shi kept talking to Meimei, muttering all the way to the garden: "Although the prince has an old illness, and it gets serious every time it relapses, it has never been serious like this. Doctor He said it might be because he is getting older and his health is getting worse. I'm really worried, if the prince doesn't survive..."

"No." Meimei retorted subconsciously.

Wenshi was stunned for a moment, then slapped himself in the mouth: "Look at me, what are you talking about? Of course the prince will be fine, we will serve him with all our heart."

Meimei pursed her lips, she said no, not just for the occasion, but because she felt that if a person as powerful as Prince Yan could torment others to death, it would make no sense for her to be unable to overcome an old illness, right?

However, she seemed to have overestimated Prince Yan. The person on the bed became weaker and weaker day by day. Within a few days, his daily food intake was only one bowl of rice.

Song Ruixue was very worried, packed her bags and said, "Sister-in-law, please take good care of my father. I will go to the temple outside the city to pray for my father. The Buddha there is the most effective."

"Are you going now?" Mei Ming was a little surprised: "How long will it take?"

"Just one day." Song Ruixue looked at her and said very seriously: "You must wait for me to come back and take good care of my father."

Meimei responded, and seeing her running out in a hurry, she felt something was wrong.

After a heavy rain, the whole city became cool. The beautiful scenery was brewing medicine. Counting the days, today is already the twelfth day since Song Liangchen left. Princess Ruixue didn't know if she lived in the mountains. Day after day, Three days have passed.

"Sister-in-law, are you fulfilling your filial piety?" a voice came from behind.

Mei Mei was startled and almost dropped the fan in her hand. Looking back, Song Liangye looked at her tenderly and said, "Why are you always scared by me?"

Because you are indeed too scary! Meimei turned around and saw Yushi who was already dozing next to him. Yushi didn't even notice when this person came over.

"My father's illness is getting worse. It's time to increase the amount of medicine." Song Liangye reached out to take the fan in her hand, took a small stool and sat next to her and said, "I don't know how many more bowls he can drink."

Her heart sank and Meimei frowned: "Second Master, have you ever heard the story about the dog biting Lu Dongbin?"

Song Liangye laughed: "Of course I've heard of this before, what do you want to say, sister-in-law?"

"It's nothing." Meimei said: "I just think that the prince is very kind to you. However, you don't seem to be very worried when he is so ill."

"Who said that?" Song Liangye smiled, his eyes filled with stars: "I'm very anxious."

Worried about why he is not dead yet.

Shen Meili felt her heart tighten. This tone was too obvious. He clearly hated King Yan. How could he pretend to be a filial son in front of King Yan every day?

"It's boring to take the medicine." Song Liangye said, "How about I take my sister-in-law out for a walk?"

"No need, Second Master, you should be careful to avoid suspicion." Meili's face darkened: "I will go to bring medicine to the prince later."

"It doesn't make any difference whether he eats or not." Song Liangye reached out and pulled her up: "Let's go!"

She frowned and was about to yell when Song Liangye struck like lightning and stuffed a pill directly into her mouth. Her face turned pale and she opened her mouth to vomit, but nothing came out. Her voice suddenly became hoarse like a mosquito.

Song Liangye chuckled, held her waist, walked to Yushi, and pushed her.

"Take it and continue to cook the medicine. Your master and I will go out."

Yu Shi woke up with a start, and took the cattail leaf fan from Song Liangye's hand with some confusion. Looking at his master's painful expression, he seemed a little unresponsive.

Song Liangye hugged the person and left.

That's okay! Yu Shi came to his senses and hurriedly chased out. After chasing for a long time, he couldn't catch up. He was so anxious that he almost shed tears, so he turned around and went back to look for Jin Yi.

Princess Ruixue is not here, who else here can save the master! I left my brother during the winter break.

Shen Meijing struggled a little at first, but when she saw this man walking struttingly in the palace, and the house slaves passing by didn't stop him at all, and pretended they didn't see her, she calmed down and looked at Song Liangye with a frown.

"Can you talk with your eyes?" Song Liangye chuckled: "I saw you cursing me, but it doesn't matter, I won't harm you, I'm just taking you out to see what this city looks like. ."

What is there to see in Guancheng? Meimei stared, this little bastard attacked her again and again, he simply thought she was easy to bully!

After going out and getting on the carriage, the beautiful scenery was speechless, so he huddled aside angrily. Song Liangye didn't care about her. He waited for the car to arrive before taking her out.

In front of him was the city gate. The gate that penetrated the city was extremely high and the guards were always tight. He took her up the city wall and pointed to the outside to show her.

Under the city gate, soldiers arranged roadblocks in an orderly manner, and some were digging trenches.

Meimei rolled her eyes, expecting to see something shocking, but instead she saw a group of people the size of bugs moving below?

Song Liangye chuckled lightly and didn't say much. Then he took her to the Youjun barracks and picked two wild flowers growing beside the tent in the center of the barracks. Finally, he took her to the Yamen in Guancheng and asked her to give them to her with her own hands. The plaque above the yamen was re-inscribed, and then someone was asked to engrave the plaque.

"Are you... how boring?" Meili covered her throat and struggled to say this.

What are you doing these trivial things for?

, === Chapter === 115 You don't have to come out anymore

Song Liangye crossed his arms and looked at her, smiling and saying nothing.

Meimei was angry for a while, and suddenly felt something was wrong.

Turning his head and looking around, he saw that this was Guancheng's Yamen. The two of them are now standing in the court hall of the Yamen, and they have also changed the plaque above? Is there no one to take care of it?

"You..." Realizing something, Mei Mei frowned and looked at Song Liangye. Her throat was so painful that she couldn't say a word and could only stare at him.

"Are you bored?" Song Liangye smiled, stretched out his hand and gently pulled her over, and continued walking out: "If you still feel bored, how about going to Taotie Tower? It's about time."

This person. What on earth did this person do? Why is he allowed to lead people in and out of important places in the Right Army, and why can he come and go as he pleases in the Yamen Court? The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became, but there was nothing she could do. Ruixue hasn't come back yet, and even if she comes back now, she doesn't know if there is any way to deal with Song Liangye.

There are Taotie buildings in Hengcheng and Guancheng. They are opened by the same owner and have roughly the same layout. He took Meijing to a small room on the second floor, pinned her to a chair and tied her hands and feet.

"Wait here obediently. I will take you back after I have lunch with others." Song Liangye whispered: "Look at the wall, you will see something."

Said. He moved the chair that tied her to the wall and pulled down the paintings hanging on the wall.

A big hole suddenly appeared in the wall, as big as her face. The other end of the hole seemed to be a gauze painting. Although it blocked the hole, it allowed her to see the scene in the next room through the gauze.

A group of people are drinking. They were discussing something in a low voice, and the word "Song" could be faintly heard.

Song Liangye hooked her lips, put her here, locked the door and went out, entering the next room.

"Second Master is here." The next door suddenly became lively. The person sitting in the upper seat quickly gave up his seat and invited him to sit down: "We were wondering when you would come. As we talked, you arrived."

"Wait a minute." Song Liangye cupped his hands and said with a smile, "My father is seriously ill and it will take some time to take care of him at home."

"Second Master, you are filial." The people next to you quickly complimented: "No wonder the prince always thinks highly of you."

As soon as this man opened his mouth, the rest of the people started to speak kindly and praised Song Liangye all over the world.

Song Liangye smiled and looked at the people at the table, his smile not reaching his eyes: "You sir, you are so complimentary. In the final analysis, I am just a bastard. Even the prince has never admitted it himself."

Everyone froze and looked at each other, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward.

Wan Li, who was sitting next to him, smiled and said: "Today is different from the past. No matter how bad things were in the past, now the prince will hand over all the power to you. The prince is incompetent and only knows how to talk on paper. The second prince, you are capable of both literary and military skills, but you are not You are old-fashioned and rigid, and everyone respects you very much."

"Yes, yes." Jiang Wenshan was the first to raise his glass and said, "Second Master has unparalleled martial arts skills and knows how to repay kindness. We admire him deeply and voluntarily serve him!"

Only then did everyone speak, re-energizing the atmosphere.

Shen Meili listened for a while and finally understood. When the king of a fiefdom changes, he will bring his own power to the throne. One generation will die, and the next generation will rise again. King Yan is now seriously ill, and those who support Song Liangchen are naturally at the upper hand. However, there are also those who oppose him and are not respected by him, including some veterans around King Yan who are destined to be eliminated. They flock to Song Liangye, thinking Give it another try.

These people clearly did it for their own selfish desires and wanted to use Song Liangye to help him rise to the top while allowing themselves to gain a firm foothold. So even if you spurned him before, you have to welcome him with a smile now.

She finally understood Song Liangye's intention. Did she want to take advantage of Song Liangchen's absence and wait for the death of King Yan to directly usurp the throne of King Yan?

"Master Ye is here, which surprises me." Song Liangye looked at the person on the table and raised his eyebrows: "The second young master of your house, isn't he always on good terms with the prince?"

The beauty's expression moved slightly.

Ye Qingcheng's father, Ye Baishi, stood up and said: "The dog's ignorance does not represent the position of the official. The official believes that the more flowers emerge from the mud, the cleaner they will be. The more difficult a person is, the more he can achieve something. What a great cause. Compared to the prince who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth and had a smooth journey, I still admire people like you who dare to go against the current."

"Okay!" Wanli couldn't help but clapped his hands: "Master Ye, what you said is very good. Come on, give me a toast to the second master."

Ye Baishi smiled and raised his glass, and Song Liangye drank the wine.

There was a slight noise outside the window, and the beauty was stunned, frowning and looking back. After thinking about it, she simply reached out and untied the knot tied on the back of the chair - every time she was tied, she would stretch it out a little to leave space between her hands and between her hands and the chair, so that even if the knot was tied No matter how hard it is, she can take her hands off and get out of trouble.

She stood up silently and walked to the window. Meili stretched out her hand and looked out, and was startled.

Two masked men were lying outside the window, listening intently to what was going on inside. Sensing someone's gaze, the two people were startled, and subconsciously came in from the window and covered her mouth.

Meimei shook her head quickly and pointed at her mouth to indicate that she couldn't speak.

The masked man was stunned when he saw her face clearly. He stretched out his hand to pull off his face towel and asked, "Why are you here?" Dongxiu Yidi.

It turned out to be Ye Qingcheng! Mei Mei breathed a sigh of relief, turned to look at another person, and took out the face towel. It was the gentle Liu Yanyuan.

"I'm speechless." Meimei also mouthed, then took the two of them to the table, took tea and wrote on the table: "Second Master has rebellious intentions."

The two nodded. Ye Qingcheng had followed his father all the way here and heard everything he needed to hear. Song Liangye's ambition has always been high, but today it was finally exposed. However, now they are both confused and don't know what to do. Counting the days, Song Liangchen should have arrived at the border.

Meili looked at them and patiently wrote what she wanted to say word by word on the table. Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan read each word, their expressions changing slightly.

"Tie me back."

After finishing the last sentence, I wiped off all the water on the table.

Ye Qingcheng took a deep look at her, nodded, tied her to the chair again, and left through the window with Liu Yanyuan.

Song Liangye looked out the window and felt something was wrong. As soon as his expression changed, he put down his wine glass and went out. He went to the next room to take a look at Shen Meili.

She was still sitting on the chair, her body was tied, and she was staring blankly at the hole in the wall.

Is he too worried? Song Liangye frowned, turned around and apologized softly: "I lost my temper."

"It doesn't matter." Wanli said: "If the second master is drunk, you can go back and rest first."

"Okay." Song Liangye nodded, said goodbye to everyone, breathed a long sigh of relief, and went to untie Mei Mei.

Looking at her, he said: "I asked you last time, if it rains heavily on the sea, would my sister-in-law choose a big boat or a small boat?"

Meimei pursed her lips. She didn't understand what it meant at first, but now she understood. The battle for the throne was about to begin. Song Liangye asked her whether she should choose him or Song Liangchen.

What a joke! She must choose Song Liangchen. Even if she doesn't care about the strength of her power, she still has to consider some contractual friendship and abandon her master. How can this be done by a human being?

But now that she was contradicting Song Liangye again, no one might be able to save her, so Shen Meili tactfully chose to remain silent.

"What? You don't dare to answer now?" Song Liangye raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "Where did your momentum go when you contradicted me last time?"

Meimei pointed to her throat, saying that it was you who made me unable to speak!

Song Liangye pursed her lips: "The mute medicine will wear off in half an hour. You were able to make a sound at that time. Didn't you realize it?"

Meimei was stunned for a moment and blurted out subconsciously: "Really?"

The sound is indeed normal.

Shen Meijing breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Second Master, why do you want to embarrass this little girl like me? You have your own ambition to dominate the world, and this little girl just wants to wait quietly for her husband to come back."

"He won't come back." Song Liangye curled his lips: "It's impossible for both of them to come back, including Song Ruixue. You should give up."

Shocked by the beautiful scenery, he stared at this man blankly, unable to react for a moment.

Song Liangye held her waist and walked out with a bright smile: "Sister-in-law, just wait and see. I will get what I want soon."

"What did you mean by what you just said?" she asked softly, "Why won't they come back?"

"That's what it means literally." Song Liangye looked at her sympathetically: "Do you know the jade tree next to Song Liangchen?"

"Of course I know." Mei Mei pursed her lips: "Then what's wrong?"

"My brother is very cautious towards outsiders, but is horribly tolerant towards those around him." Song Liangye chuckled: "Before he went to the border, Yushu came to see me. Do you want to know what deal we made?"

Meimei's eyes widened, and her heart instantly became entangled: "Do you want to kill your own brother?"

"Haha." Song Liangye smiled, but his eyes were cold: "Didn't Song Ruixue want to kill my biological brother? Oh, by the way, this upright princess, so boldly led two maids to If you go to the temple, you might meet some bandits."

The air suddenly became tight, so tight that she couldn't breathe. Her ears were filled with the sound of Song Liang's night demon, and it took her a long time to regain her thoughts due to the beautiful scenery.

No, Song Liangchen is not that stupid and cannot be killed easily. The same goes for Princess Ruixue. She has great martial arts skills, so what about bandits...

But why, I couldn't calm down at all.

Taking a deep breath, Meimei said: "I want to go back to the palace."

"Well, I'll take you back." Song Liangye nodded: "And you won't have to come out again for a long time."

It was already dark, with no moonlight or stars visible. The beautiful scenery was pushed into the palace, and someone came to close the door. She turned around and saw Song Liangye standing at the door, smiling and saying goodbye to her.

、=== Chapter === 116 Eighteen Counterattacks 4800 Diamonds Additional Update

The palace was imprisoned. Except for Song Liangye's people, not even the maids could enter or leave the palace.

As soon as Yu Shi saw her coming back, he knelt down and cried: "Master, are you okay? I am incompetent and couldn't stop the second master..."

"I don't blame you." Meimei sat in her seat blankly. He murmured: "There are not many people who can stop the second master now."

Jin Yi frowned, supported her and asked, "What happened?"

"Let me be quiet, my legs are still a little weak." Mei Mei closed her eyes: "I don't have time to explain. I have to go to the prince's place later."

Yu Shi looked at her and whispered: "You were taken away by the second master, so I forgot about the medicine I was boiling. The prince has not taken the medicine today. If you go... you will probably be scolded."

"It would be a good thing if he still has the energy to scold me." Take a deep breath. Meimei stood up, changed her clothes, opened the door and went to the main courtyard.

The two maids followed behind, and it felt like the master's steps seemed to be particularly heavy today. From the time we met until now, this was the first time I saw her so nervous.

Prince Yan was leaning on the bed and gasping for breath. Jiang Xinyue was sitting next to him and complaining: "Seeing that Prince's illness is getting worse and worse, and the medicine is not taken care of, I'd better let me get the medicine from now on."

As soon as Mei Mei stepped in, everyone inside looked over, and Meng couldn't help but whisper: "Where have you been? The prince's medicine was dried in the backyard and no one cared about it."

"My daughter-in-law has neglected her duty." Mei Mei lowered her head and saluted the prince. Then he said: "My daughter-in-law has something to say to the prince, and I would like to ask the others to move over."

Jiang Xinyue frowned: "What do you want to do again? You ruined the medicine just because you want the prince to be ill? Such a vicious heart. Who dares to let you be alone with the prince?"

"You don't have to be alone." Meimei said, "Aunt Wen or Meng can stay, as long as they don't have you."

Prince Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his half-closed eyes flashed.

Jiang Xinyue sneered: "You think this is the Crown Prince's Mansion. You still have to point your fingers? I've taken care of the prince for so long, and nothing has ever gone wrong. You got into trouble as soon as you came here, and you still dare to target me?"

Meng looked at the beautiful scenery, and as a person who has always been low-key, she couldn't help scolding Jiang Xinyue: "You also know that this is the prince's palace, and the prince didn't say anything, so why is it your turn to yell? Why? She doesn't have a serious status. Is the Crown Princess someone you can blame?"

Jiang Xinyue choked and looked at Meng without much respect. She stood up with a cold snort and said: "Everyone regards the disaster star as a treasure. When this woman kills the prince as well, it will be the next one." you."

After saying that, he rolled up his sleeves and went out.

Wen Shi was so angry that she drove all the servants out, locked the door, sat beside King Yan's bed and said, "I have lived for forty years, and I have never seen such a domineering woman!"

King Yan coughed lightly and reached out to pat the back of Wen's hand to comfort him. Then he raised his eyes and looked at the beautiful scenery: "What does the Crown Princess have to say?" Dongxiu shouted wildly.

Shen Meili knelt down directly beside the bed and told King Yan what happened today. At the end, she said with a serious expression: "If the second master has made such a big move, I must be very sure that you will be killed. The prince will be famous for his whole life." , could it be destroyed by a moment of weakness?"

Wenshi and Mengshi were very surprised when they heard this, but Prince Yan was very calm and even smiled: "Song Liangye would actually tell you all this?"

The beautiful scenery stunned me, is this the point? Isn't the point that your son wants to usurp the throne? You've already put it on the chopping block!

"I'm old, and I don't have much time to live now." Prince Yan coughed twice, with a painful expression on his face: "Even if you tell me this, it's of no use. Princess, just resign yourself to fate."

Are you kidding me? Want her to stand still and wait for someone to take her life? impossible! Meimei raised her head, looked at Prince Yan and said, "The prince is sick and can be taken care of, but you must leave here first, otherwise you will become a turtle in a urn and be slaughtered by others."

"Oh?" King Yan lowered his eyes: "Can you still rescue me from this dragnet?"

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded seriously.

Meng frowned: "Prince Princess, if according to what you said, Song Liangye has been imprisoned in the mansion, how can the prince get out with his body like this?"

"My daughter-in-law has a way, but the prince must cooperate." Shen Meijing said every word: "From today on, only Aunt Meng and I can see the prince. No one else is allowed to enter this courtyard. The door outside is closed. Now, the prince still has the final say on matters inside, right?"

Prince Yan nodded: "Why don't you just tell me that you want me to be on guard against Jiang Xinyue."

"I feel that we should really be on guard against her." Meijing said, "The prince's condition worsened, probably after Jiang took care of him personally, right?"

"how do you know?"

Shen Meili sighed: "Isn't Jiang always known as filial? Her father is at Song Liangye's dinner table, so what kind of kindness can she have?"

From Hedao Supervisor to Zuo Junhu Supervisor, didn't Jiang Wenshan pull Jiang Xinyue's skirt and climb up step by step? Since father and daughter are of the same mind, and Jiang Wenshan is on Song Liangye's side, is it possible that Jiang Xinyue will still think of Song Liangchen foolishly?

She was afraid that she wanted to take revenge on Song Liangchen from the beginning, so she flattered him and made King Yan dote on her in every possible way, and then let her father come to power to help Song Liangye. He also set out to deal with King Yan, cooperating with Song Liangye's actions, hoping to win the position of King Yan in one fell swoop and leave Song Liangchen with nothing.

This was really a beautiful revenge, if Song Liangye didn't tell her.

"This is just your guess." King Yan coughed twice and said, "Go and find the evidence that the Jiang family harmed me. Only then can you prove that you did not want to harm the Jiang family out of jealousy."

What? Meimei raised her head and glanced at King Yan in disbelief. She was racking her brains to save her, but he said she was jealous of Xiao Baicai?

If you want to be jealous of her, you should also be jealous of someone better, even a rapeseed!

"Until you find evidence, I will naturally cooperate with you and not see her." King Yan closed his eyes and said, "But if you want to convict someone, the evidence must be conclusive and certain."

"Okay." Meimei nodded in agreement and said seriously: "It's a matter of life and death. I hope the prince can get rid of his previous prejudices and wait until it's safe."

"Yes." King Yan responded and turned over tiredly: "Go down."

"yes."

Meimei stood up and walked to the door, still a little worried. She turned back and pulled Wen over and said softly: "Aunt Wen, please advise the prince. If he really can't bear it, just... let a young and beautiful maid accompany him. Bar."

Wen was stunned, glanced at the bed, pursed her lips and nodded in response.

After the beautiful scenery left, Wen couldn't help laughing.

King Yan, who was on the bed, turned around with a dark face and said, "Does this king look like a person who loves to eat tender grass?"

"Alas." Meng Shi sighed: "Who allowed you to dote on Jiang Xinyue for so long? Many people in the house think that you are obsessed with sex. It's better to rest quickly. I should look at the Crown Princess. He is reliable."

King Yan snorted coldly: "What can you rely on, a little girl of eighteen or nineteen years old? You two should go and have a rest."

"Yes." Wen agreed and went down with Wen.

Prince Yan coughed twice and his face became even paler.

Meimei asked the doctor to go to the backyard and show him all the medicinal materials that she usually boils.

"Take a closer look. Is there anything wrong with these medicinal materials?"

The doctor spread the medicinal materials flat on the ground, looked at them carefully, and shook his head: "I personally prepared the medicinal materials, so there is nothing wrong with them."

Meimei frowned, looked to the side, brought the dried medicine jar, and poured out the remaining medicine soup and residue: "What about these?"

The doctor came over, sniffed carefully, and then looked at the medicine residue: "This... is a bit strange. The medicine I prescribed does not contain the flavor of hellebore, but this medicine soup does have the smell of it."

"Hellebore?" Mei Mei wondered: "What is it?"

"Veratrum and Salvia miltiorrhiza conflict with each other. They are the 'eighteen antis' in traditional Chinese medicine. They will offset the efficacy of Salvia miltiorrhiza, and are also somewhat toxic. What's more serious is that Wangye has Qi deficiency, and Veratrum is not suitable for people with Qi deficiency." The doctor said Then he muttered: "The medicine I prescribed contains a lot of salvia, so it's definitely impossible to add hellebore..."

Meimei turned to ask Yushi: "You are with me when I make medicine. The medicinal materials and water have not passed through human hands, right?"

Yu Shi shook his head: "It has definitely not passed through anyone's hands. It was all done by the slave and the master himself."

So where did this thing come from? Mei Mei was confused and looked at the medicine jar in her hand.

"Jinyi, bring me a bucket of well water."

"Yes." Jin Yi responded and came back with water after a while. Mei Ming tasted the well water, then poured water into the medicine jar and washed it. After washing it, she poured half the jar of water into it and put it on the fire to boil.

After a stick of incense, the water boiled. Meili wrapped her hands with a handkerchief, poured the water into a small bowl, cooled it a little and handed it to the doctor: "Try it, does it smell like hellebore?"

The doctor was startled. He took the water and took a sip. He nodded and said, "The imperial concubine is smart. This old medicine jar is very effective in decoction, but she doesn't know who used it to decoct a large amount of hellebore, so that she used it to decoct it for the prince." Medicine, medicine has its own toxicity."

Yushi was dumbfounded: "This jar was given to me by the steward here. My master doesn't know anything about it."

The doctor handed over his hand: "I have been treating patients in the mansion for more than ten years. If something like this happens, I will naturally explain it to the prince in person. The prince and concubine don't have to worry."

Meimei nodded and squinted her eyes slightly.

Xiaobaicai herself said that she was the one who made these medicines in the past, so who fried the hellebore and dyed it on the jar?

It was getting late. Jiang Xinyue went to the main courtyard with tea, but was stopped outside before entering.

"What?" Looking at the fine clothes and fine food at the door, Jiang Xinyue smiled: "Are there any servants who dare to stop the master?"

Jin Yi smiled: "Master Jiang, the prince has given orders not to see anyone."

"When will it be your turn to convey the prince's instructions?" Jiang Xinyue frowned slightly, waved away their hands, and walked straight in.

, === Chapter === 117 Nightmare

Just as he reached the door of the main house, another pair of hands reached out. Jiang Xinyue turned her head and saw Mei Mei said with a serious face: "Since it has been stated that the prince will not see anyone, why should Aunt Jiang be so ignorant of the rules?"

"Do you know the rules in the palace better than me?" Jiang Xinyue chuckled, turned around and took the tea from the maid's hand, raised it in front of her and said, "It's fine that the prince didn't drink medicine today. If this health tea is also If you don't drink, how will you get better?"

Mei Mei reached out to take the tea, pursed her lips and said, "I have recovered from the medicine and drank it for the prince. I will get this tea for the prince later. Aunt Jiang better not go in."

"I'm not worried." Jiang Xinyue said, "It's okay if you don't go in to see the prince. You bring the tea in, and I'll wait here. When the prince drinks the tea and takes out the teacup, I'll leave."

So persistent! If she didn't know about the medicine jar today, Shen Meili would have been moved by the sincerity of this little cabbage. Seeing how worried King Yan was, he really couldn't bear to drink some medicinal soup and tea.

"Okay." With his face still serious, Meimei went into the main room, closed the door, looked at Prince Yan seriously and said, "Your Majesty, Aunt Jiang brought you tea."

Prince Yan coughed a few times and said weakly: "Bring it here."

Mei Mei raised her eyebrows and responded with her mouth. But his head shook. Where else can I drink Jiang Xinyue's tea?

As a result, King Yan accepted it readily, and Mrs. Wen cooperated by holding the flowerpot next to her. He opened the tea lid and poured all the tea into the flowers. Finally, he brought the empty tea cup to his lips and took a sip.

She was stunned, and it wasn't until King Yan put the tea cup back on the tray in her hand that the beautiful scenery came back to her senses, and she had to sigh in her heart. What is acting? Compared with this guy on the bed, Song Liangye and Song Liangye are just two young radishes, completely worth mentioning.

She went out with the tea cup and handed it to Jiang Xinyue. The latter took it, opened the lid of the cup and took a closer look. She felt relieved when she saw the mark on the edge of the tea cup. She pursed her lips and said, "If you can serve me well, my lord." , then it doesn't matter if I don't see the prince, but if the prince's condition worsens, at least you will know to let me know."

"Don't worry, Aunt Jiang." Meimei smiled and said, "If there is any news on the prince's side, I will let someone tell you."

With a slight snort, Jiang Xinyue turned her head and walked out with the maid beside her.

The maid asked in a low voice: "Master, are you just leaving like this? The Crown Princess is obviously ostracizing you and letting both Wen and Meng enter the house, but she won't let you in!" Handsome Brother Dongdong.

"It doesn't matter." Jiang Xinyue smiled: "I know why she did it, but it's useless."

Shen Meili was a smart person. He must have sensed something was wrong with her, so he was wary of her. She was not stupid and could naturally see such an obvious intention. But Shen Meili certainly didn't expect that this would be exactly what she wanted.

Song Liangye has begun to control Guancheng. As long as the prince takes medicine on time every day, he will definitely die before the end of the month. Shen Meili didn't let her get close to the prince, which was just right. When the prince passed away, if someone found out the cause of the disease, it wouldn't be her fault, it would all be the fault of the people who were waiting around her.

How smart does she think she is? Jiang Xinyue sneered, dig your own grave!

After staying in Prince Yan's Mansion for so long, Prince Yan already loved her very much. Jiang Xinyue could feel it, so Prince Yan ate everything she gave her without warning.

To be honest, Jiang Xinyue felt a bit pity that King Yan was gone like this. After all, he had always been very kind to her, even better than Song Liangchen. If she hadn't been filled with hatred and wanted to take revenge on Song Liangchen, she wouldn't have He wouldn't do such a favor to Song Liangye.

With a long sigh, Jiang Xinyue looked at the sky, held the maid's hand and returned to her yard.

"Your Majesty." Shen Meiliang looked at the bonsai beside the bed that smelled of medicine: "You...have you vomited all the medicine you've been taking in this flower pot?"

Prince Yan half-closed his eyes, coughed twice, and said weakly: "No, I have eaten them all."

Then how come you were so skillful in pouring tea just now? Meimei looked at him suspiciously, looking up and down.

"Alas, I am old." Prince Yan covered his heart and said with pain on his face: "Old people are easily fooled. Xinyue has always been very good to me, so I have never been wary of her. If you hadn't reminded me, I would have been I don't know what it will be like after drinking that medicine."

As he spoke, he hammered the bedstrings very sadly: "I don't want to die, so I just leave like this. It's too cheap for people with such ambitions. It's a pity that my life is not long, and this palace has been imprisoned. No one can come in, and even if I want to give orders to go out, there is nothing I can do."

He was like a lion trapped in a cage, painful and roaring, but old and weak.

Meimei felt that this scene was somewhat familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere.

There was no time to think too much, Meijing said: "My daughter-in-law has sent the news to the people outside. Your Majesty, just wait until they come to rescue us."

"Oh?" King Yan raised his eyebrows: "When did you spread the news?"

Meimei said: "It was the time when Song Liangye took his daughter-in-law out. By chance, it gave us a glimmer of hope."

King Yan's eyes were deep, and he looked at Shen Meili quietly for a while, then lay down weakly on the bed: "I am too tired, I need to rest."

Meng said: "The prince just sleeps, while the concubines stay outside."

Because she didn't know when Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan would come over as she said, in order to facilitate their escape, Meimei made three beds outside the prince's main house for the three of them to rest. Several maids were temporarily sleeping next to the servants in the main courtyard. room.

Fortunately, the prince's main house is big enough and has beautiful views. I lay down and looked at the beams on the roof. I felt uneasy, but I still forced myself to sleep for a while, otherwise I would be even less energetic tomorrow.

…

On a yellow sand road, Song Liangchen was galloping on his horse, followed by Yushu and Linfeng.

"The prince is seriously ill, and the second master is rebellious. Please return to Guancheng as soon as possible!"

Song Liangchen nodded. He was tired from running and stopped at a tea shed: "Take a sip of water before we go on the road."

"yes."

The three of them were sitting in the tea shed. Linfeng stood up to watch the tea. Song Liangchen lowered his head in deep thought without warning.

It was too late, but soon, Yushu next to him quickly pulled out his dagger and stabbed Song Liangchen's vest! Seeing Song Liangchen's shocked eyes, he pulled out the dagger and stabbed him hard in the heart!

"You..." Blood poured out from his chest and back. Song Liangchen looked at him, his eyes full of pain and annoyance, and he slowly fell down.

"Yushu, what are you doing!" Linfeng roared.

Yushu took back the dagger and looked at Song Liangchen on the ground with a smile: "This is the deal between me and the second master, please forgive me."

The person lying on the ground twitched twice, struggled, crawled forward, looked up in her direction and shouted: "Beautiful view..."

The sound was hollow and empty, reaching her ears directly from the other end.

Shen Meili opened her eyes wide and didn't pay attention to why she was suddenly in this place. Instead, she ran over frantically to pick him up. However, there was a huge amount of yellow sand in front of her, which suddenly blocked the sky and the sun. No matter how hard she ran, the figure lying on the ground gradually became farther and farther away.

"Master?" Mei Mei felt like crying. She walked forward stubbornly and shouted loudly: "Song Liangchen!"

He couldn't hear and his wounds were so deep they could have been fatal.

She had promised her to wait for him to come back, how could she be killed by Yushu so easily?

"Don't you know? He has always been defenseless against the people around him." Song Liangye's voice rang around him. Mei Mei was stunned and turned around to look around.

There was no one behind her, but the voice sounded in her ears like a magic barrier: "When it rains heavily at sea, should my sister-in-law take a big boat or a small boat? A big boat or a small boat..."

Holding her head tightly and squatting down, Mingmei's eyes turned red: "I don't want any boat, I don't want any boat!"

As long as Song Liangchen can come back...

"Prince Princess?"

"I do not want…"

The person on the bed was crying so miserably that Mrs. Wen couldn't bear it anymore, so she quickly stretched out her hand to shake her awake: "Prince Concubine, Crown Princess! You have a nightmare."

The yellow sand in the sky disappeared. Meimei opened her eyes and stared at the beams blankly for a while. She sat up blankly and looked at Wen Shi: "Am I having a nightmare?"

Wen Shi sighed and wiped the tears on her face with a handkerchief: "When you keep mumbling 'no', I know you must have dreamed of something terrible."

Meimei laughed dryly: "I never sleep well, have I disturbed you?"

"No, it's time to get up." Mrs. Wen looked outside the door: "The atmosphere in the mansion seems to be more solemn today."

The door was open, but there was no one outside. He came in with well-dressed clothes and breakfast, and his face was tense.

"What's going on outside?" Meimei washed her face and asked, "Yesterday I looked a little angry, but today there is no one there, and the sky is a little gloomy."

"Master." Jin Yi said: "Butler Song wanted to leave the house today and got into an argument with the guards at the door, and one of his legs was broken. Some servants who were aggrieved gathered and wanted to rush out, but now they were all taken away by the guards."

Mei Mei was stunned, and Wen and Meng next to her were also shocked.

Two coughs were heard from the bed, and King Yan woke up. He stood up and leaned on the bedside and said, "He's done well."

"Your Majesty." Meimei frowned: "How could Song Liangye be so arrogant? He actually blatantly controlled the Yan Palace. Shouldn't the military power of Yan and the official seal of the Yamen be in your hands?"

"I am confused." King Yan sighed: "I thought that blood ties are the most irresistible to betray, so I gave him the responsibility of selecting the commander, and gave him the military talisman, and asked him to select the person and hand it over to the new commander. I didn't expect that he would steal the military talisman and steal the official seal, and now he controls the troops in the city and wins over most of the officials, which actually isolates me."

As he said that, he even smiled: "As expected of me, Song Shirong, my son."

Mei Mei couldn't help but think that what King Yan was doing was too bold, when he heard the footsteps of a group of people approaching outside.

, === Chapter === 118: Being young means being willful

The people in the room suddenly became nervous. Wenshi and Mengshi both went to the bedside to protect King Yan. Meimei raised her head and met the eyes of Song Liangye who came through the door.

He wore rouge-colored armor. Mo's hair was neatly tied up, making him look more serious. His face was clean and he looked more dignified. He stood in front of her and saluted respectfully: "Sister-in-law, I wonder how my father is doing today?"

Behind him was a group of right-wing generals who only stood outside the door and did not follow him.

Meimei said with a straight face: "Second Master still cares about the prince's health?"

"Of course, he is his biological father after all." Song Liangye smiled. He raised his feet and walked to the bed, looked at the two wary concubines, and nodded slightly: "I'm just here to pay my respects to my father. You two aunts don't need to be so nervous. If I really want to harm my father, you can stop me if you want. It can't be stopped."

Wenshi said with a pale face: "Knowing that the prince is seriously ill, but he did it behind the scenes and put the prince in the situation he is in today. Why do people like you come here to pay tribute?"

"Aunt Wen's words are wrong." Song Liangye chuckled: "My father said it. In this world, opportunities never wait. If you seize the opportunity, you will become a king. If you miss the opportunity, you will become a bandit. I am just learning from my father. How can it be that if you do what you want to do with your own demeanor, it will be detrimental to your father?"

Pause. He added: "Even if my great cause may conflict with my father's life, there is nothing I can do about it. How can bones and blood be more important than the throne? This is what my father taught me."

King Yan coughed twice. He chuckled and said: "You kid, you haven't learned anything in these years, but you have learned 100% of my ruthlessness."

"Father, thank you." Song Liangye shook his head: "This is less than 30%. With your fierceness, my son will have to study for at least ten more years."

Thinking of the dream she had last night, Meili's face changed and she subconsciously pressed her heart. Song Liangye was already so cruel. With no regard for flesh and blood and family ties, will the things in the dream really happen?

If Song Liangchen died...then even if she rescued King Yan, there would be no way to save her, right?

"Why are you crying, sister-in-law?" Looking back, Song Liangye looked at the person standing next to him and was slightly startled.

Meimei frowned and came to her senses. Just when she was about to reach out and touch her eyes, a hand came before her and gently wiped away the water on her face.

The pads of his fingers were warm, but the place where he touched her face seemed to be burned by fire. The pain was so painful that she opened his hand as if on reflex.

"Second Master, respect yourself."

Everyone in the room watched, he actually stood in front of her so openly and made such an ambiguous move! Shen Meili's face turned red with anger. If she had a knife in her hand, she would have stabbed him in the heart without hesitation!

Song Liangye's eyes darkened and he was slightly unhappy, but he still retracted his hand.

King Yan coughed twice and said weakly: "You came here not just to show off, right?"

"Of course not." Song Liangye said: "Brother is still far away at the border, and the Yanzhao drill will not end in a while. We still have a long time to spend. I came today just to ask my father. , do you want to be slowly tortured to death in this palace? Or are you willing to cooperate with me and enjoy your old age in peace?"

"How do you want me to cooperate?"

Song Liangye smiled slightly: "It's very simple. I have the military talisman in my hand. All I need is for you, my father, to come forward and tell everyone that I, Song Liangye, am the second son of the Song family and have the military power across the city. As long as you agree Well, then I have a miracle doctor here who can cure all diseases, so you can spend the rest of your days without any illness or pain."

Although some people supported the deceived military talisman and stolen official seal, Song Liangye still had an unfair reputation. The only way for him to successfully command the left and right armies and be accepted by other people in Yan is to have the King of Yan recognize him in public.

King Yan closed his eyes: "Let's wait for two days. The king has been too weak in the past two days. He can't even speak loudly. It will make people laugh if he is carried out. It's better to wait for two days and let the king regain some strength." ."

Song Liangye frowned and looked at King Yan with lowered eyes. His face was already deformed, his complexion was withered and yellow, and the wrinkles on his hands were like ravines and mountains. That woman Jiang Xinyue was really cruel. Bowl after bowl of medicine turned a good person into this. Vice appearance.

"That's alright." Song Liangye said, "I'll just wait for you for two days. I'll come back in two days."

"Okay." King Yan nodded and closed his eyes tiredly.

Two days! Meimei was very anxious, but she didn't dare to show anything on her face. She watched Song Liangye pass by her, and the corner of her clothes brushed against her skirt, like a wolf's tail sweeping past her.

"Sister-in-law, you should also take care of yourself."

The person who had already reached the door suddenly said: "My father is recuperating. You should think about it carefully. Should you follow me or continue to wait here for the person who will never come back."

Shocked by the beautiful scenery, he frowned and stared at Song Liangye's back, watching him disappear out the door.

Someone who will never come back?

Countless bad thoughts came to me, and I took pictures of them all, closing my eyes at the beautiful scenery. Song Liangchen will be fine. Although that man is often unreliable, he still means what he says. He said that no matter what happens, he must wait for his return.

Now that he said so, she couldn't panic and had to wait! Winter claw blood.

"Your Majesty." Wen helped Prince Yan sit up, tears streaming down his face: "What should I do?"

King Yan slowly shook his head: "We... can delay as long as we can, waiting for my son to come back..."

"But what if the second master..." Meng frowned: "What if he attacks you before the prince comes back?"

Not just in case, that's for sure. If Song Liangye wanted to ascend the throne firmly, he would definitely let King Yan pass away before Song Liangchen came back, and then do some tricks to directly ascend the throne.

Mei Mei pursed her lips, turned around and closed the door.

"Your Majesty and the two aunts don't need to panic. We'll wait and see tonight. If someone comes to save us, then we will run away. If no one comes to save us..." Meimei looked up at King Yan and said, "Do you mind climbing into the dog hole?"

King Yan was startled and looked at her confused: "What do you mean?"

"I know that there is a place in this house where you can go out." Shen Meijing said: "But the second master also knows about that place. When forced to do so, I can only use dangerous tactics to let you leave from that place first."

King Yan raised his eyebrows: "Do you know that if you are in a difficult situation and run away at will, you may die before you get out?"

"My daughter-in-law knows." Meimei nodded: "Because of this, now that I have time, my daughter-in-law can go and investigate. If she is discovered...my daughter-in-law has a higher chance of surviving than others."

"So confident." King Yan chuckled: "Is it because Song Liangye also likes you?"

Both Wen and Meng looked at her with complicated expressions.

Meimei straightened her back and said with a sincere face: "Frankly speaking, if you dare to be so bold, you must also have this consideration. Although the second master doesn't know whether he likes his daughter-in-law or not, he always has some affection for his daughter-in-law. Use. These two points of affection can give the prince a chance of survival, and my daughter-in-law feels it is not a loss."

"However, Your Majesty is aware that my daughter-in-law has never done anything to disgrace the prince. What the Second Master thinks is his business and has nothing to do with his daughter-in-law. I hope that Your Majesty will be a man with a clear mind. Seeing is not believing, it is the feeling of the heart that matters." real."

After listening to her words, King Yan's eyes flashed with light, but he did not say a word, his expression still full of distrust.

"I don't know what you are thinking in your heart. I just want to see the final result. After all, I am old and cannot withstand a few twists and turns from you."

"Don't worry, Your Majesty." Mei Jingmei said: "My daughter-in-law will come back as soon as she leaves. If she doesn't come back, please ask Aunt Wen and Aunt Meng to pay more attention to the news outside. Especially in the dead of night, if you hear frogs croaking, go to the wall and take a look."

"...Okay." Meng agreed, looked at her and said, "Prince Princess, please be careful in everything you do."

Meimei nodded, and after thinking about it, she decided to leave all her clothes and food here and go out alone.

The door closed again and the room was quiet for a while.

Prince Yan narrowed his eyes and continued to turn over and sleep.

"Your Majesty, do you think the crown prince will succeed or not?" Meng couldn't help but ask.

King Yan snorted and curled his lips and said: "The idea is great, but it is too difficult to implement. Young people are willful."

, === Chapter === 119 The maid overflowing with maternal love

When he was so young, he had wild ideas, but reality will always teach people to grow.

Mei Mei walked carefully in the palace and went out from the main courtyard. Returning to the west courtyard, there was no one along the way, and it was as quiet as a dead house. The housekeeper's leg was broken, the prince was bedridden again, and the other slaves were either kidnapped or hiding somewhere in the palace and did not dare to come out. It was difficult for her to ask for directions.

Fortunately, she remembered the direction from the main courtyard to the west courtyard, and also remembered the direction from the west courtyard to the dog hole on the wall. She groped all the way there, and she finally got it right.

The dog hole is in the corner. Seeing that there was no one around, Shen Meili took a deep breath, lowered her body very carefully, and stretched her head out of the hole to take a look.

No one! Feeling happy in her heart, Mei Ming climbed out and stood up, patted the mud on her body, and was about to continue walking out when she heard the voice of turning on the lamp: "Prince Princess."

The expression on his face froze, and Mei Mei turned around.

He sat on the high wall with a lamp, looked down at her and said, "Second Master said, if you come out from here, let me take you to see him."

Her face darkened, Meimei said, "Have you been waiting here for me for a long time?"

He turned on the light and nodded, his flat mouth still a little aggrieved: "I've been waiting since yesterday. I didn't sleep well all night."

"I knew it." Meimei said with a smile: "If you don't sleep well all night, you will inevitably have hallucinations, just like you see me now. In fact, you didn't see anything. If you don't believe me, why don't you rub your eyes hard?"

He was stunned for a moment, lowered his head, and rubbed his eyes in confusion.

Like a rabbit, Shen Meili quickly jumped back into the dog hole and ran all the way to the palace.

"The Crown Princess." The voice holding the lamp still sounded behind her: "Since you still want to live, why don't you follow the second master? There is no use running away now. The entire palace is a big net, and you are always in the net. "

Meimei shook her head and said without looking back: "I don't believe it!"

Picking up the lamp and following her, he said: "If you don't believe me, just give it a try. As long as you can get out of the palace twenty steps, I will pay you five taels of silver."

The person in front suddenly stopped and looked back at him: "Five taels of silver?"

"That's right, five taels!" he said proudly, holding up the lamp: "The slave can only ask the Second Master to settle the account. He said that the Crown Princess must not be bored. If you think the Second Master's ship is not big enough, then try to toss it with all your strength. , wait until you have had enough trouble, then think about it again."

Mei Mei lowered her eyes: "If you can control the palace silently, this ship will certainly not be small, I know it."

"Now that you know it, why are you still struggling?" The round face full of confusion said: "The second master likes you so much, you might as well just follow him. When the second master succeeds, you will be the princess. , isn't it good? If you still insist on it until the end, then it will be hard for the second master." Dongdong Yangji.

"Follow the second master?" Meili raised her eyebrows in fright at his words: "I am his sister-in-law. If he robs me, it will be considered incest and will be despised by the world."

He turned on the light and waved his hand: "Those are other people's thoughts and have nothing to do with the second master. If he likes you, he wants to be with you. No matter what anyone says, it has nothing to do with him. The key is your attitude."

Look at this open-minded man, should she praise him for not being afraid of what others say? You have to have some sense of not caring about other people's opinions. If you do your own thing and don't hurt anyone, then it doesn't matter if you don't care about other people's opinions. But killing your father, killing your brother, seizing your sister-in-law and usurping the throne has already hurt others, but you still say you don't care. This is called shameless!

After a long silence, Mei Mei looked at the lamp.

He is Song Liangchen's personal attendant, and he seems to be quite trustworthy.

"My attitude is very clear, I just want to wait for the prince to come back." Mei Mei smiled, looked at him and said: "Since your second master said that the captain of the ship is at my mercy, do you dare to tell me about the people outside the house? Deployment? It's also convenient for me to try to escape."

He turned on the light and smiled: "If the imperial concubine doesn't need to trap the slave, it's okay to tell you the arrangements outside the palace. But I'm afraid that if I tell you, you will only become more desperate."

"It doesn't matter." Meimei said, "I won't despair."

"Okay." He picked up the lamp and said, "The palace has four doors that can be entered and exited. They are all heavily guarded, and the gates are even more elite from the right army. Outside the courtyard wall, there is only one person ten steps away. The entire palace is airtight, not even a fly can be seen. I want to fly in. Including the dog hole you just went to, if you take two steps forward, they are all soldiers."

It sounded really disappointing, and Shen Meili laughed dryly.

Song Liangye knew the importance of the palace, so he spent so much effort guarding it. It was also because he was completely sure that he revealed the plan to her, because he knew that even if he told her, she, a weak woman, would not be able to do anything about it.

what can we do about it? Meimei looked at the lantern, turned around and walked towards the west courtyard.

"Isn't the Crown Princess living in the main courtyard with Prince Yan?" He picked up the lamp and said with a smile, "What are you going to do in the west courtyard?"

Shen Meijing waved her hand: "The smell of medicine in the main courtyard is too strong. I am calm and collected in the west courtyard. Can you please call the two maids back for me?"

"Yes." He answered, shrugged, and went to the main courtyard to look for fine clothes and food.

As soon as he left, he pretended to go back to the beautiful scenery of the west courtyard and immediately ran to the courtyard wall again, followed the dog hole out, and rushed forward when he saw no one was there.

What if the lamplighter was to deceive her? There is a small alley outside this dog cave. Where do these people come from?

As a result, before she had even taken two steps, soldiers actually jumped out of the alley and escorted her back to the palace.

"Master." A well-dressed man came over, looked at her slightly disheveled skirt, and quickly came up to check: "Are you okay?"

"It's okay." Standing up with some reluctance, Meijing said, "We have a way to get out."

Standing at the door with the lamp on, he shook his head: "You take your time and play, I'll take my leave."

Yu Shi glared at the closed door fiercely and sighed: "Thankfully, I listened to his words and sympathized with the second master. I didn't expect that a bad person is a bad person. No matter how miserable the past was, he is still a bad person now. Why?" How can it be so abominable!"

Jin Yi teased: "Didn't you originally think that the second master was very good and wanted to marry him so that you could take care of him?"

Yu Shi panicked, glanced at his master quickly, pulled Jin Yi's sleeves hard and explained to the beautiful scenery: "Master, don't listen to Jin Yi's nonsense, it's nothing."

Meimei was deep in thought. When he heard this, he glanced at Yushi in surprise: "What's going on?"

Even if there is no wind, there will be no waves.

Yushi's face turned red, and he pursed his lips and said, "It's nothing. Isn't it just that the second master was injured a few days ago and is recuperating in the mansion? You are serving the prince, and when you have no time to take care of the second master, your servant will help him." He delivered meals and vegetables, and also took care of him. The second master was quite good at that time, and he was also very kind to his slaves."

Is there such gossip? Meimei was speechless and quickly pulled Yushi into the inner room: "Do you like the second master?"

"No, no!" Yushi waved his hands repeatedly: "I just feel a little sympathy for him, but I definitely don't like him. The second master is also used to flirting with others, how can he take a servant like me to his heart?"

You say you don't like it, why does this last sentence sound a bit self-pitying? Meimei touched her chin. Song Liangye was indeed used to flirting with people, but why would he attack Yushi?

"Did he ask you anything?"

Yushi felt a little guilty and blinked at the beautiful scenery: "The second master didn't ask anything else. He often asked about the relationship between the master and the prince, and what the master likes. Servant...servant didn't tell everything."

I didn't say everything, but I should have said quite a bit. Mei Mei sighed.

Yushi knelt down on the spot and said with a mournful face: "Master, this slave is wrong. All this slave has done is to betray the master. It is only now that he can see the second master's face clearly... slave... I kowtow to the master and beg the master for forgiveness!" "

"Okay." Meimei helped her up: "There's no need to kowtow, but can you do me a favor?"

"What are you busy with?" Yushi asked quickly.

Because of their interactions in the mansion during that time, Song Liangye's attitude towards her had always been quite ambiguous. He probably saw the love for him in this little maid's eyes, so he took advantage of her to get some information. Now that I think about it, Yushi really regrets it. The wine, the disheveled clothes, and the desolate back in the sunset. These things can easily make women feel distressed, and can also easily overflow a woman's motherly love, and then she is deceived!

The girl who woke up immediately went to pick up the lamp.

"I want to meet the second master." Yushi said hesitantly: "If you have anything to say, you must tell the second master personally."

The maid, who was moved to tears by the Second Master's story from the very beginning, was very impressed when she picked up the lamp and said with a smile: "The Second Master is not free now. If you have anything to say, you can say the same to me."

"Okay." Yushi pursed her lips and pulled him aside: "I know that the second master likes the Crown Princess, but the Crown Princess is stubborn and it's useless to persuade her. Tonight, she plans to run away. She said once if she can't, but twice. Please help me remind the second master to be more careful about the west courtyard wall. The Crown Princess plans to take advantage of the terrain and night to leave the palace."

After listening to it, I was a little surprised. I was not surprised that the Crown Princess would run away, but I was surprised that Yushi would betray the Crown Princess.

She lowered her head and looked at the maid. There was guilt, confusion, and something extremely hot in her eyes.

I have seen this kind of look by the second master's side a lot. After thinking about it, he agreed and found someone to report back to his master.

As a result, Song Liangye was busy discussing matters, and it was already getting late, so he didn't have time to respond to him.

After thinking for a long time, I decided to make the decision myself and move some soldiers from other directions to guard the west courtyard wall airtight.

But he is not stupid. There are still some people left at other courtyard walls. If there is any accident, use the signal smoke to let them know, and the defenders here will rush there soon.

A moment later, someone actually stepped out of the west wall alone. He just used a few water tanks stacked on top of each other to climb the wall. He turned on the light and was about to laugh at what kind of plan this was? As a result, he grabbed the person and lifted his cloak, and it turned out to be Jin Yi's face!

、=== Chapter === 120: Attacking in the East and Attacking in the West. 4950 diamonds added.

Everyone was stunned. They turned on the lamp and felt a chill coming from the soles of their feet. They immediately grabbed Jinyi and asked, "Where is the prince's concubine?"

Jin Yi smiled and said, "I'm afraid the Crown Princess has already left, so I asked my servant to come and ask you for the five taels of silver."

His face changed drastically. He immediately panicked and hurriedly sent people to find the Crown Princess. There were not enough manpower, so they removed all the soldiers from other directions. The courtyard walls in the southeast, northwest and northwest were suddenly empty.

Ye Qingcheng and his men had been observing outside the palace for a long time, but had never found a chance to go in. Suddenly, he saw all the soldiers on the east wall withdrawing. He was stunned and asked, saying that the princess had escaped.

Mrs. Shen was really helpful! Ye Qingcheng muttered that his jade ring was not given away in vain. At the same time, he arranged for all the people behind him to climb over the wall and enter the palace.

At this time, it was a competition to see who could find Shen Meili first, or whether they could rescue the prince first.

With sweat all over his face, Ye Qingcheng walked all the way to the main courtyard. Outside the courtyard wall, he flattened his mouth and said, "Quack!"

Wen and Meng in the room were feeling uneasy. When they heard the crowing of frogs, they immediately remembered Shen Meili's words.

"Your Majesty?" Meng looked at Prince Yan.

King Yan raised his eyebrows and waved her hand to go out and take a look. Meng quickly went to the wall, not knowing what to do, so she whispered: "There are no outsiders inside."

In an instant, several black shadows fell down from the wall. Meng was startled, and just as she was about to scream, Ye Qingcheng covered her mouth: "Concubine, my concubine. I, Ye Qingcheng, came to the rescue on the orders of the concubine."

Meng blinked, not knowing what to say. I saw several men in black already carrying the prince out.

"Time is running out. The Crown Princess may not be able to hold on for long. The prince should leave first and then listen to my explanation." Ye Qingcheng said, with a wave of his hand, two ropes hung from the wall, and everyone tied up Prince Yan directly. , and then the rope pulled. He pulled the person out.

Since Jiang Xinyue was not in the courtyard, everything was very convenient. Wen and Meng opened the door and went out, chasing after King Yan.

As a result, as soon as the door opened, no one knew where the alarm was, and someone immediately shouted: "Stop them!"

Wenshi and Mengshi were startled, and Ye Qingcheng in front turned around with a very complicated look: "We don't go through the door because there is an ambush at the door. You two don't have to worry. Next time I come down to pick up the Crown Princess, I will definitely take you with me. Taken out."

It's too late to say this now! Mrs. Wen was so anxious that she stamped her feet: "You guys leave quickly, I'm going to end my relationship with Sister Meng!"

Ye Qingcheng paused and without much hesitation, he immediately led King Yan over the wall and left the palace. Wen and Meng were surrounded by a group of guards and panicked.

A man stood out among the guards and looked at them with a frown: "In the middle of the night, the two concubines are so panicked. What are they chasing?"

Meng forced herself to calm down: "I just can't sleep and go out for a walk. Why are you so nervous?"

"Just take a walk?"

The man sneered and waved his hand, and the guards went to the main room to check.

"The prince is missing!" After a while, a scream came from the main room. Everyone outside looked serious. The leader was furious and looked at Wen and Meng: "Where did you hide the prince?"

Wenshi didn't say anything and Mengshi didn't say a word. The two of them just listened quietly to the movement in the distance and breathed a sigh of relief when they didn't hear the sound of the pursuers.

Seeing that they were silent, the leader immediately said: "Tie them up!"

"Yes!" The people next to him responded, looking for ropes to tie him up. Wenshi and Mengshi looked at each other, their eyes sad but firm.

The worst plan is to lose one life, as long as the prince can get out of trouble!

"Wait!"

The guard brought a rope and was about to tie the person up when a scolding sound suddenly came from behind, like thunder exploding on the ground, startling everyone.

The leader turned around and saw the Crown Princess walking out of the darkness, frowning at them and saying, "A noble man, are you in trouble with your female family members? Don't say that the prince is still the prince, they are still the concubines. Even if the prince is gone, no matter who will succeed in the future. As a king, I have to call them aunt, can you just tie them up if you ask them to?"

Wen looked at Shen Meili in surprise. Didn't he just say that she was being chased by someone? Why do you appear here so peacefully?

Meng looked at the woman approaching with this model, and felt inexplicably at ease, and immediately felt relieved.

"Prince Concubine?" The leader looked at her, pursed his lips and said, "The humble ministers were ordered to protect the prince, but at this moment the prince was kidnapped by an unknown person. It is also appropriate for the humble minister to ask the two concubines."

"You can ask." Shen Meili walked to Wenshi and Mengshi and looked at this person with a smile: "Let's go into the house, sit down and ask slowly, okay? This is a person holding a rope and tying someone up. It wouldn't be a good idea to ask the second master to be accused of persecuting the prince's family, right?"

The leader paused, thought about it, and said, "Then please three masters to go back to the main house."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded, reached out to hold the two concubines, squeezed them, and motioned them to calm down.

She was watching from the side just now. No one knew when the prince was sent out, but when the two concubines opened the door, they touched a thread, and the thread pulled the bell, directly waking up the night watchman.

However, they didn't even see Ye Qingcheng, they only saw the two concubines running out. In this way, it will be much easier to handle.

Ye Qingcheng cooperated very well with her tonight. The prince was already safe. All that was left was to save the lives of herself and her two concubines.

She deliberately asked Yu Shi to inform the meeting. Seeing that Song Liangye didn't come back in person, she knew that he was too busy and it was a good opportunity. How could a slave like Lantern be her opponent? Jin Yi pretended to be her and went out, frightened him half to death, and hurriedly sent people to chase him in all directions, never thinking that she actually didn't leave the house at all.

This move was originally intended to frighten the enemy and make him more alert to the west, thereby relaxing the east. As a result, she didn't expect that Ye Qingcheng had been waiting for an opportunity outside. Her move just gave him a gust of east wind.

Thinking about it, everything is dangerous. If anyone reacts slower tonight, the prince will definitely not be rescued.

Meng lowered her head and looked at her hand held by Shen Meili. She could feel that her hands were covered in cold sweat.

"Where has the prince gone? Can the two concubines tell the truth?"

As soon as they sat down, the leader looked at them and said: "As soon as you ran out, the prince disappeared. Don't say you don't know, no one will believe it."

Meng and Wen were sitting on both sides of Shen Meili. Upon hearing this, Meimei was thinking about how to excuse herself, but cries rang out from the left and right at the same time.

"Sir, please must, must rescue the prince!" Wen held the handkerchief and cried loudly: "We were resting well, but suddenly a man in black came in and took the prince away. The prince was weak. How can you withstand such a torment?!"

Meng's tears fell down her cheeks: "Just now, Sister Wen and I were so frightened that we didn't see clearly that it was the guards outside. We thought we were with the man in black, and we were ready to resist. But it turned out to be you... Why are you stopping us? Hurry up and save the prince!"

Beautiful scenery: "..."

She doesn't need to worry at all, they are all experienced actors!

The leader was a little stupid for a moment, frowning and looking at the two women who were crying so hard. Although I felt that they were lying, the tears were pouring down one by one, their eyes and noses were red, and they were crying so hard that those who heard them were sad, and those who listened were almost in tears.

Mei Mei couldn't hold it back, and her eyes were red due to their crying.

"...Can you tell me the specific situation? Even if you are in a humble position, I can go and report it to the second master."

Wen Shi said calmly: "There were five or six people with their faces covered. They didn't know who they were. They came in, carried the prince on their backs, climbed over the wall, and left. Sister Meng and I didn't react, and when we did, we chased him out. , but you stopped me."

"Yes." Meng wiped her tears: "We were all asleep. After they took away the prince, we chased them out." Dongjia's private skills.

The leader pursed his lips, turned around and asked someone to chase him, and then asked someone to inform the second master.

After doing these things, he sighed and shook his head. The prince has disappeared because of his dereliction of duty. No matter what he does now, he can't escape the consequences of being dealt with by the second master.

However, the palace was clearly guarded at all levels, so how could someone escape?

After burning the midnight oil and sweating profusely, I returned to the palace and saw the Crown Princess making tea.

"You..." He didn't know what to say. His legs softened and he knelt in front of the beautiful scenery: "Prince Princess, please save this slave."

Looking down at him, Meimei smiled: "You are so good, why do you want me to rescue you?"

"I shouldn't have said in front of the Crown Princess that I let you play with me." Zhang Deng looked at her with regret: "Now I will give you five taels of silver. Can you give the prince back?"

Shen Meili blinked and handed him a cup of tea very innocently: "The prince was taken away by the men in black. What does it have to do with me? What's the use of begging me? I also hope that the prince will return safely as soon as possible."

He lit up the lamp and couldn't laugh or cry: "You deliberately asked Yu Shi to send a message and asked the slave to go to the west courtyard to guard, and relaxed the guard in other places. Isn't it just to let people take away the prince? I'm wrong. I shouldn't play with you. This If the Second Master finds out, this slave will die, please show mercy and save this slave!"

Meimei knelt down and looked at him: "If I beg you today to let me leave the dog hole, will you agree?"

He was stunned for a moment and shook his head: "How can this be possible? What will happen to this slave once you leave?"

"Isn't that right?" Mei Mei smiled: "Send the prince back, what should I do?"

Favors between people are based on mutual benefit. Naturally, no one will allow you to force others to give you favors at the expense of others' interests.

She was frustrated and lay on the ground feeling pitiful: "Since the Crown Princess is so smart, why don't you help the second master instead of helping the prince? Even if you leave the palace, there is nothing that the prince can do to come back and save you."

、=== Chapter === 121: The person who disgusts me the most. Additional update for 5100 diamonds.

Indeed, King Yan was seriously ill and had no real power in his hands. Even if he went out, there would be no way to save his life. But it's better to be out than in this mansion. Lying in the mansion, Song Liangye might not only take his life away from him, but he might also be threatened to do something. Wouldn't it be worse if it became a bargaining chip used by Song Liangye to threaten Song Liangchen?

Meimei raised her lips and went to rest in the inner room. Yushi came over, looked at the lamp and said, "Stop kneeling here, go back and have a good sleep. When the second master hears the news, you may not be able to sleep well."

He reached out and patted his head hard. Even with the light on, he looked pitifully towards the beautiful scenery: "The Crown Princess..."

The curtain at the partition of the inner room had been lowered, and Prince Yan was sent away. Mei Mei felt that she could have a good sleep, and she didn't care about the ghosts crying and howling outside, and fell asleep as soon as she hit the pillow.

Yushi and Jinyi turned on the lights and drove away, closed the door and planned to keep vigil for their master in the outer room. They didn't know when the second master would come. In this situation, they still had to carefully protect their master.

At two moments, after receiving the news, Song Liangye rushed back immediately and went to the main courtyard to have a look before entering the mansion. The anger all over his body scared everyone around him into silence.

Mrs. Wen put on her clothes and stood up. She looked at Song Liangye's reaction with some worry, and whispered to Mrs. Meng: "He is so angry. Is there any problem with the Crown Princess?"

Meng sighed and pointed to the guards who were standing outside the house: "As soon as the prince left, people were placed everywhere in the house. We can't move even if we want to help the princess, so don't think about it."

Song Liangye rolled up his sleeves and went to the west courtyard. As Wen watched, her heart tightened slightly and she couldn't help but recite Amitabha twice.

"Second Master!"

The door of the main room in the west courtyard was suddenly pushed open, and Jin Yi and Yu Shi both woke up. He came down to stop Song Liangye who was rushing in: "The Crown Princess has already gone to bed. If there is something wrong with the Second Master, why don't we talk about it in the morning?"

With a sneer, Song Liangye reached out and waved the two maids away. Someone came up from behind and took them out directly.

"Master! Master!" Yushi couldn't help but scream.

No matter how deeply she slept, Mei Ming was woken up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt her shoulders tighten. Song Liangye pinched her and lifted her up from the bed, her eyes red in the darkness: "Did you let someone rescue the father?"

Just after she recovered from her dream, Shen Meili frowned and looked at him: "Why is the second master so crazy at night?"

"Am I crazy?" Song Liangye sneered, squeezing her in pain: "Are you crazy, Shen Meili, you've reached this point, and you still want to help him bite me?"

"I don't understand what you are talking about." Meili turned her face away and struggled twice: "Please let me go."

"Ha." Song Liangye was angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled down the brocade belt used to hold the tent, then tied one of her hands tightly to the bedside, letting Mei Mei catch and bite him without any mercy at all.

"What do you want to do?!" Mei Mei's eyes widened: "Song Liangye, I am your sister-in-law!"

sister in law? Song Liangye chuckled lightly, pulled off another brocade belt, pressed himself on her, and tied her other hand to the bedside: "What's wrong with sister-in-law? You're not the first sister-in-law I've had sex with."

Her breath was suffocated, and there was a "bang" in her head. Meimei's face turned pale, and she stretched out her foot and kicked him hard: "You beast! What do you want to do?"

"You've already called me a beast, what else can I do?" Song Liangye narrowed her eyes slightly, her heart hurt with anger, she reached out and pulled her and her belts, tied her feet together, and then hugged her chest Looking down at her: "You said you never despair?"

Twisting desperately, Shen Meiliang's eyes turned red.

"Then you are definitely not desperate now? Huh?"

He leaned down and pressed her down. He was not in a hurry to punish her. He just stretched out his slender fingers from the center of her eyebrows to the hem of her clothes, and gently separated her pajamas.

The towering chest was trembling, and there seemed to be a tremor under his fingers. Shen Meili's mind went blank for a while, then she said with a slight trembling: "Song Liangye, if you like playing with corpses, then continue."

Threaten him?

He raised his eyes, and his eyes still seemed to be filled with vast stars, but there was no warmth at all. They were as cold as ice, as if a terrible snake was about to crawl out from under his eyes.

"You have no hands or feet. If you can die like this, then try it." Song Liangye chuckled: "I want to see how omnipotent you are."

As he spoke, his hand continued, brushing over her flat belly and lingering on the hem of her panties.

Shen Meili stopped shaking, her whole body stiffened suddenly, and then calmed down. Song Liangye was stunned for a moment, thinking something was wrong, and raised his head suddenly.

A trace of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth, then more and more, became more and more red, staining a piece of pillow.

"You!" He was shocked, and immediately stood up and untied her wrists, picked her up and pinched her chin.

She bit her tongue until it was bloody and bloody. This woman really wanted to bite her tongue. Biting her tongue hurt more than anything else! She didn't even hum!

"Shen Meili!" Song Liangye took a breath of cold air, with a rare panic in his eyes. He hugged her, not knowing what to do for a moment.

Her eyes were cold, like looking at a stranger. She looked at him calmly and said incoherently: "Song Liangye, you are really the most disgusting person in this world."

Ten thousand swords pierced his heart, Song Liangye gritted his teeth, and his lips trembled a little. Fortunately there were no lights in the room, so she couldn't see anything. Winter traps attract garbage.

"I'll call the doctor for you."

Meimei smiled: "How dare you let the doctor come in and see me like this? I don't mind taking another bite, a more thorough bite."

Clenching his fists tightly, he realized that even if he had the whole city in his hands, he still seemed to be unable to do anything to her!

He reached for the dagger he had brought with him, cut open the things that tied her, closed her pajamas, and took a coat to put on her.

When fastening the last belt, Song Liangye lowered his head, kissed her lips softly, stuck out his tongue very carefully, and licked her injury.

Meimei looked at him with disgust, but did not resist. She struggled to gain the fruit she deserved.

After putting on her clothes, she stood up and sat aside. His tongue gradually swelled, and he could no longer speak a word.

"Master!" Jinyi and Yushi cried when they saw the door open. They had heard the struggle inside, and they just wanted to suffer for their master. Now when she saw Song Liangye coming out, she couldn't stop crying.

"Why are you howling?" Song Liangye said with a dark face: "Go call the doctor!"

Jin Yi was stunned and felt the guard behind her let go of her hand.

Yu Shi glared angrily: "How dare you treat the Crown Princess like this? I won't let you go when the Crown Prince comes back!"

The person standing at the door looked past them into the distance, not listening to what they said at all. He stood at the door in a daze for a while, then turned and left.

When did he become so soft-hearted?

He had seen this trick of women crying, making trouble, and hanging themselves too many times. Like her, there were some who bit their tongues and some who hit the wall. All they wanted was for him to be soft-hearted, but his heart had never been soft.

As for Shen Meili, she doesn't ask him to be soft-hearted, she simply wants to die. What can such a person do to her?

He had never been so panicked before. He was at a loss. Just for a moment, his whole body had lost all strength and he almost lost his balance.

What a karma...

"Master." Yushi came into the room, looked at the blood on her lips, and cried loudly: "How can you be so upset? What if we are really gone, what should I do with the slaves? What should I do with the prince?"

Meimei glanced sideways at the door, but the person seemed to have left. She quickly relaxed, patted the jade food, and wanted to speak, but found that she had a big tongue and couldn't speak clearly, so she simply took some tea and wrote on the table: "I'm fine." "

"How could it be okay? Look at this blood!" Yushi couldn't stop crying: "Don't you always cherish your life the most? No matter what happens, keep the green hills here so you don't have to worry about running out of firewood. Isn't that what you usually say? ?"

Meimei took a breath and pursed her lips as she wrote: "Biting your tongue won't kill you. You will die only if you bleed too much. I knew he wouldn't let me die, so I bit him."

Chastity is far less important than life, but if she can save her life by playing tricks, why doesn't she give it a try? If Song Liangye is really allowed to taint her, her life will be really hard to guarantee when Song Liangchen comes back. No matter who wins, she will not end well.

Biting her tongue was the wisest choice in the situation just now, although it was really painful and made her cry.

Yushi was still crying, feeling extremely distressed. The beautiful scenery comforted her, and soon the doctor came and gave her a hemostatic powder.

She rolled her eyes and glanced around to make sure there was no one inside or outside the door. Shen Meili felt completely relieved. She looked at the doctor with tears in her eyes and wrote on the table: "Can I still use my tongue?"

The doctor looked at her dumbfounded: "Prince Princess, you bit your tongue a bit hard. It may be swollen for a while, and it will be particularly painful when eating, but it can still be used."

As long as it works! He patted his heart and let the doctor apply the medicine. Finally, with a mouthful of medicine in his mouth, he leaned back on the soft couch to rest.

"Master?" Jin Yi frowned and said, "Don't you want to go to bed and fall asleep?"

Mei Mei shook her head and traced her fingers in the air: "It's fine here."

Yu Shi's eyes were red, he bit his lip and looked at her for a long time. He couldn't help but whisper: "It would be great if the prince comes back soon. If he comes back, there is no need for you to be so worried."

Slightly startled, Mei Mei turned her head and looked out the window.

The moon has come out, whether it is round or not, and I don't know where Song Liangchen has gone.

In the small guest room of the palace, Song Liangye was carrying wine and drinking it from jar to jar. He stood next to him with the lamp on, not daring to make a sound.

The wine jar was empty and shattered to the ground with a "pop" sound. He reached out and slapped the next jar away. Looking at the moon in the sky, my eyes were extremely misty.

"Master." He couldn't hold it back, so he turned on the light and said, "Why are you so depressed? Even if the prince escapes from the palace, it won't be a big deal."

Song Liangye chuckled and said drunkenly: "He can run wherever he likes. I can't control it."

Turning on the light, he was stunned: "Then you drink so much wine..."

"I heard people say that people tell the truth after drinking." Song Liangye grinned, looked at the lamp, and pointed at himself: "Come on, ask me now what my feelings are for Shen Meili."

"Master?" Zhu Deng was startled. He was not in the west courtyard just now and had no idea what was going on.

"Just ask!"

His legs went weak under the lamplight, and he looked at his master hesitantly for a while, before speaking in a low voice: "What are your feelings for Shen... Shen Meili?"

Song Liangye raised her lips and smiled, taking a long breath of alcohol: "I seem to have fallen in love with her."

Turning on the light and staring wide-eyed, if it's so direct... why do you need him to ask?

"Human emotions are really strange. There are so many beauties in the world, and I have seen so many gentle women. How could I be such a difficult woman?" Song Liangye laughed and spilled a sip of wine. With a full face: "She would rather die than be with me. She also said that I am the most disgusting person in the world to her."

After a pause, he tilted his head: "That's right, I almost raped her just now."

He stood beside him with the light on, staring blankly at his master: "Please wake up, this is a critical moment, and we shouldn't be in love with each other."

"I know." Song Liangye smiled, and his eyes regained some clarity: "I know what I am doing, and I know what I should do. I just lament that it is rare to find a woman I like, but I can't get it. Not only can't she get it, but I have to watch her suffer."

The moonlight was gentle, and he stretched out his hand, with a childish look in his eyes: "If she had been as good to me as she was when we first met, I would be reluctant to let her go."

, === Chapter === 122 I hate your eyes

A gust of evening wind blew over, carrying Song Liangye's words, which made the lamplighter shiver. Looking down, the tenderness on his master's face faded. The whole person seemed to be sober, and his eyes were full of alienation.

He breathed a sigh of relief, turned on the light and shook his head. He was worried too much. How could the master have a long-term relationship with his daughter and have been planning things for so many years without being ruined because of a woman.

"How is Song Liangchen now?" Song Liangye asked after taking another sip of wine.

He picked up the lamp and said quickly: "There is a battle report coming in at this time, saying that the prince has met Zhao Fengnian at the border of Yanzhao. It is estimated that even if the exercise ends quickly, it will take more than half a month to come back."

For more than half a month, Song Liangye curled his lips. It was enough. Even if he couldn't conquer Shen Meili, he would not lose as long as she couldn't escape.

At the break of dawn, Mei Mei woke up from the soft couch and took a breath of cold air.

She fell asleep leaning on the soft couch yesterday, and her neck seemed to be stiff! It moved slightly, as if there was a tendon pulling on it. It hurts terribly. I opened my mouth to call someone, but it felt like there was something stuck in my mouth. I felt pain after spitting it out for a long time before I remembered that it was my tongue.

"Master." Yu Shi came in with breakfast. Seeing that she was awake, he quickly came over to look at her.

Meimei obediently raised her head and opened her mouth. Yushi looked at it, his eyes were red: "Are you in pain?"

After feeling it, she nodded pitifully, reached out and wrote on the table: "It seems like there is a piece of meat in her mouth, but she can't eat it. And it hurts when she touches it."

Yushi quickly brought the porridge to her: "Try some of this to see if you can eat it."

Meimei nodded, took it and took a sip. She couldn't chew it carefully, so she could only swallow it as soup. She didn't even eat the food, and she was about to burst into tears.

Jin Yi came in and looked at his master. He said with a straight face: "Why didn't you think of the pain when you bit me? You are so pitiful now, who among the slaves can help you?"

With a flat mouth, Meijing gently tugged on Jinyi's sleeves and blinked.

"I'm not blaming you, my slave." Jin Yi pursed her lips: "But at least you should take care of yourself, and don't bite me so hard."

If she doesn't bite hard, Song Liangye won't let her go. Mei Mei sighed, did he really like her so much that he was afraid of her death? It was clear that the prince was gone, and now the only person in his hands who could still be of some use was her, the Crown Princess. If he died again, his chances of winning against Song Liangchen would be even less. Keeping her alive has both advantages and disadvantages.

It's not that she has to think of people so utilitarian, but in this situation, who can still have any feelings?

However, these things were too complicated and there were too many words to write them out, so she chose to remain silent.

After lunch, Mei Ming just wanted to go for a walk in the yard when Song Liangye came.

All the people in fine clothes and fine food were on guard for a moment, protecting her in front of her and glaring at Song Liangye.

"What do you want, Second Master?"

After not sleeping well all night, Song Erye, who was in a bad mood, didn't even bother to explain, so he took the beautiful scenery and left.

Shen Meili frowned. She was speechless and stretched out her hand to make gestures. The person in front obviously didn't know how to read and could only stare. Her heart couldn't help but rise again, and she looked at the well-dressed and well-dressed man behind her. She thought, if this pervert still gets hard today, then she will stop biting herself and bite him instead!

After going out and getting in the car, Song Liangye said nothing. When he arrived at the military camp, he didn't say anything. He just left the beautiful scenery behind the low table on the left side of the main camp tent, and went to the middle to read the letters on the table.

Meimei tensed up and looked at him with a frown for a long time.

A general came in from outside. When he saw her, he was slightly startled. He stepped forward and said, "Second Master, what are you going to do in command today?"

"It's okay to just tell us when we've made arrangements." Song Liangye didn't even raise his head: "There are no outsiders here."

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, and so were the others. After staring at each other for a while, they spoke directly and told Song Liangye the process of taking command.

He wanted to merge the remaining soldiers from the left and right armies, proclaim himself the commander, and recruit soldiers from other cities in the Yan region. He used the excuse of King Yan's serious illness to establish his own power in various places. When Song Liangchen came back, home was no longer home, but a battlefield waiting for him.

Frowning, Mei Mei lowered his head. Most of the elite soldiers followed Song Liangchen. Where did Song Liangye get the confidence to compete with them? Although she didn't know much about these military and political matters, it was said that Song Liangchen was a good military leader. How could he defeat these hastily assembled soldiers?

After this group of people left, the next group of people came in and stared at her. No matter what confidential things Song Liangye told others, he never avoided her or looked at her, as if he regarded her as a vase to be displayed next to her.

As a result, there was a lot of chatter in the military camp this morning. Although Mei Ming couldn't hear what they were saying, they looked at her with strange eyes, not very friendly.

"what you up to?"

Taking some time, Meimei wrote something on the paper and asked him.

Song Liangye raised his head and glanced at the paper before lowering his head: "It's best to keep you with me. You are a woman with too many evil thoughts. It's not safe to leave her anywhere."

Afraid of her running away? Meimei curled her lips, this method was really simple and tough, she really couldn't do anything under his nose.

After returning to her seat and sitting down, it was lunch time in a blink of an eye. Song Liangye's table was filled with delicacies, but there was still only a bowl of white porridge on her table.

Sighing sadly, Mei Mei stared at the porridge in a daze. After thinking about it, she picked it up and drank it. Mixed with lots of strokes.

"Do you feel aggrieved?" Song Liangye suddenly said: "The person in the same camp with you eats a large table of food and can eat as much as he wants, but you can only drink white porridge. You can't eat more than a bowl." No."

Meimei was stunned and looked sideways at him.

"I've always been here like this." Song Liangye smiled: "It's time for things to change."

This man... was filled with too much resentment, his features were depressed, and he lost a lot of beauty. Although she was not in the mood to persuade him to put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately, she still wrote two words on the paper.

"Eat."

Song Liangye hummed softly and lowered his head to eat.

When he went to the battlefield in the afternoon, he took her with him to discuss matters with others. He also took her with him. When he went back to the palace to sleep in the evening, he actually made a floor for her in front of his bed.

"You sleep here."

Mei Mei frowned and shook her head firmly! Are you kidding me, sleeping in the same room as a wolf?

"There is no other choice." Song Liangye thought for a while: "Oh, there is another choice, sleep next to me."

"Boom!" The woman beside the bed immediately fell down and pulled the quilt over her body.

Unable to help curling her lips, Song Liangye lay down, closed her eyes and said, "Sleep peacefully, I won't touch you."

Even if she said that, it was impossible for her to believe it all! The beautiful scenery was on guard and trembling, but she didn't fall asleep until three o'clock in the morning. As a result, nothing happened when I woke up.

When Song Liangye got up, he took her to wash up. After washing, he continued to take her to the military camp.

After staying together like this for several days, everyone seemed to have some misunderstandings. Even Wenshi and Mengshi found Jinyi and Yushi worriedly and asked, "The Crown Princess and Song Liangye?"

"Nothing!" Jinyi and Yushi said in unison: "My master is innocent."

Wenshi and Mengshi looked at them for a long time and believed them, but how could the rest of them believe such frivolous words? Jiang Xinyue couldn't hold back and went directly to find Song Liangye.

"Why do you keep that woman around?" Jiang Xinyue frowned: "I hate her!"

Song Liangye said calmly: "You hate her, what does it have to do with me?"

Jiang Xinyue stared and took a deep breath: "Okay, now that King Yan is gone, you think I am useless and want to burn bridges?"

"No." Song Liangye said: "But I hate others gesticulating in front of me. Just do your own thing well. If you have nothing to do, go shopping on the street and buy some things. I will ask someone to pay the bill. "

After hearing this, Jiang Xinyue became less angry and looked at him with pursed lips: "I just don't want you to be confused by this vixen like Song Liangchen. You haven't forgotten what you promised me, right?"

"Yes." Song Liangye nodded: "After the matter is completed, Song Liangchen's life will be left to you."

"Okay." Jiang Xinyue narrowed her eyes and turned around to go out. When he opened the door and saw Shen Meili standing at the door, he snorted coldly: "The imperial concubine's kung fu is really amazing."

The corner of Meimei's mouth twitched, how could she be so good at it? Everything she said was thorny, as if everyone in the world was in debt to her. It would be hard for such a person to live happily.

Seeing her leaving, Meili followed her through the door and continued to be a quiet vase beside her.

Song Liangye rummaged around the room and found something. He smiled slightly and said, "Sister-in-law, I heard that Song Liangchen's practice is almost over. Do we want to make a bet?"

Meimei looked up at him inexplicably, her eyes swept over the things in his hands, and her expression changed.

"Where did you come from?!" She stood up and gestured angrily, wanting to reach out and grab it.

The delicate red bellyband with lotus flowers embroidered on it is something she often wears!

"Have you forgotten?" Song Liangye raised his hand high, no matter how hard she jumped, he couldn't get it: "Last time you were chased by King Yan and hid in a water tank. Then when you went to the inn, I bought you the clothes Replaced."

Abnormal? ! He didn't throw away the clothes he changed into, but kept this? ! Meimei's face was so red that she was almost bleeding. She couldn't reach out to grab the thing, so she simply stomped on his instep.

"Hiss—" Song Liangye gritted his teeth and took her away: "Why are you in a hurry? I just kept it and didn't do anything. But today I suddenly remembered that we can make a bet for fun."

Mei Mei stared at him with even more disgust in her eyes.

Song Liangye narrowed his eyes slightly: "Since you stopped talking, why do I hate your eyes more and more?"

Her heart tightened and she quickly closed her eyes. She greeted the eighteenth generation of this man's ancestors in her heart. It was really difficult to understand the hatred in her heart, so she stretched out her hand and scratched four bloody marks on his hand that was holding her.

Song Liangye hummed softly and put her aside indifferently, curling the little bellyband on his finger: "Aren't you interested in betting? Then don't bet and just send it to your brother."

, === Chapter === 123 Wasp Tail Back Stitch

After the wasp's tail, the most poisonous thing is probably a man's heart, right? Listening to his words, Mei Mei was completely stunned.

"How much do you hate me?" She slowly reached out and wrote in the air.

Looking at her expression, Song Liangye nodded with satisfaction. He stuffed his bellyband into his sleeve pocket: "I don't hate you, I just hate him. Don't you want to see if your husband trusts you?"

Sitting aside, Meimei closed her eyes and reached for a pen and paper: "Do you want to use me to test him? If he doesn't believe me, then just expose this matter and let everyone think that I am wearing it for the prince." If you cuckold him, he will be laughed at. If he believes in me, he loves me, and you can use me as a bargaining chip. Threaten him!"

Song Liangye looked at her displeased: "As a woman, you know too much and it's not interesting at all."

With a dull pain in her heart, Meimei remained silent for a long time before writing: "You are so shameless."

"Did you know that I was shameless the first day?" Song Liangye laughed: "I have always wanted to make things difficult for him, so how could I be so soft?"

His greatest pleasure in this life is to see Song Liangchen and Song Shirong having a hard time. When they have a hard time, he becomes happier.

He couldn't wait anymore. He wanted Song Liangchen to come back soon and wanted to see his face. What kind of shocked expressions will appear, I feel excited just thinking about it.

Yanzhao border, Daying.

Zhao Fengnian's face was dark, and bruises were beginning to appear on his face. Song Liangchen, who was standing next to him, nodded politely to King Zhao: "The three-day drill has ended, and it's time for me to return to Yan."

His son had just been punched hard, and King Zhao didn't react at all. He still looked at him with a smile: "Prince Yan is young and promising. I admire him very much. Regarding the mountain and river talisman, I will follow the wishes of Crown Prince Yan." , just lead the troops back."

"Thank you, King Zhao." Song Liangchen nodded.

"Communicate more with Quanzi when you have time. Putting aside other things, although his military skills are not as good as yours, he has achieved a small success." King Zhao said: "This time the Yan army won a great victory, I hope he can impart the secrets of military management. "

"After I finish handling the matters in Yandi, I will naturally treat Prince Zhao well." Song Liangchen said: "I just made a reckless punch, I hope Prince Zhao will not take it seriously."

There is no sincerity in what he said! Zhao Fengnian was angry, but he still stood up and patted his clothes: "Prince Yan, you don't have to pay attention to such trivial matters. Since there is an emergency in Yan, you should leave quickly. I must obey the arrangements."

The Yan-Zhao drill lasted for three days. In terms of military operations and military strategies, Zhao was completely defeated this time. Even Bao Shitian did not expect that Song Liangchen would win so beautifully. He thought that his things could only be seen on paper. I didn't want to use it, but it had such an effect.

Although he was eager for success on the third day. Almost defeated. But at the critical moment, he was also calm and calm, gradually turning the situation around, quite calm, not at all like a young boy who had not yet lost his crown.

In just three days, Song Liangchen not only won the battle between Yan and Zhao, but also won the morale of the army. Everyone knew that he was right to listen to his words. The elites of the left and right armies were convinced and willing to loyal.

The trip was well worth it.

However, something happened in the Yan region, and Song Liangye had different intentions. The prince had to use the Mountain and River Talisman to borrow troops from the Zhao region. Borrowing troops is easy, with the mountain and river talisman in hand, it's just a matter of words.

But just now Zhao Fengnian said: "She tried her best to reconcile with me just to fight for this mountain and river talisman for you. She is a good sister."

Before he could finish his words, he was punched by the prince! In front of King Zhao!

The 50,000 soldiers borrowed by Shanhe Fu were commanded by Zhao Fengnian. Bao Shitian was extremely worried. With this punch, if Zhao Fengnian held a grudge and had trouble with the prince, wouldn't he be attacked from both sides when he returned to the city?

Song Liangchen didn't seem to worry about this problem at all. After bowing to King Zhao, he took Zhao Fengnian and left.

"Do you want to fight back?" When he reached the open space at the entrance of the military camp, he stopped and looked back at Zhao Fengnian: "You must be very unwilling to lose the drill. I punched you in front of King Zhao. If you dare to fight back, you should be even more unwilling."

Zhao Fengnian narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of anger: "Prince Yan seems to be not only good at strategy, but also understands people's hearts. No wonder my father admires you."

"It's easy to talk." Song Liangchen smiled: "How about you answer a few questions for me, get a few correct answers, and I'll stand and let you punch a few times?"

Zhao Fengnian frowned, looked him up and down, and pursed his lips: "Ask and hear."

"The first one." Song Liangchen looked at him straightly: "What's Ruixue's favorite color?"

ha? Zhao Fengnian sneered: "What's the point of asking this kind of question? I've been with her for three years, how can I still not know? If the prince wants me to calm down, why not just stand and let me beat her."

Song Liangchen curled his lips: "Since we understand you so well, let's answer the question first."

"Gold." Zhao Fengnian said: "She has always loved gold the most." Mixed with low death.

"Really?" Song Liangchen smiled: "What is your favorite food?"

Zhao Fengnian was stunned, frowned and thought for a long time, and his tone softened: "Apricot blossom cake?"

"Favorite object?"

"Give me a hairpin..."

After asking, Song Liangchen waved his hand and Linfeng went to bring over the little maid standing next to him.

"Yue Mao?" Zhao Fengnian raised his eyebrows: "Shouldn't you follow the princess back to Yandi? Why are you here?"

Yue Mao stepped forward to salute, lowered his head and said, "The princess left the slave behind because... because the slave wanted to get married in Zhao."

Is there such a thing? Zhao Fengnian didn't think much, looked at Song Liangchen and said, "What did you ask her to do?"

The smile on Song Liangchen's face faded: "The question I just asked, let Yue Mao answer it, then I can calculate how many punches you should give me."

Yue Mao knelt down and stood between the two of them and said: "The princess loves the bright yellow the most. She said that Pingpingtingting is as beautiful as ever. But the princess's head and face are all made of gold. To match it, she wears all kinds of clothes. Gold thread. The princess likes to eat peaches but not snacks. Prince Zhao likes to eat apricot cake, so the master always keeps it in the house. The princess loves swords the most, but Prince Zhao said that her daughter's family should not be so rude, so she He put away his swords and fiddled with his hairpins on weekdays."

After finishing speaking, Yue Mao glanced at Prince Zhao with red eyes and retreated behind Song Liangchen.

Zhao Fengnian frowned and looked at Song Liangchen displeased: "Do you want to complain on behalf of your sister?"

"No." Song Liangchen shook his head: "I just want you to know that the punch just now was a right one for you."

Zhao Fengnian was stunned.

After three years of marriage, he seemed to have never treated Ruixue well. She never minded, but she only made trouble with him when it came to women. When the trouble became too much, he became annoyed and gradually alienated her.

After all...he was the one who felt sorry for her, and he wrote the letter of divorce himself. He deserved to be punched by Song Liangchen.

Feeling less angry, Zhao Fengnian hesitated for a while, looked at Song Liangchen and asked, "She went back to Yandi to find you? Did she say anything?"

Song Liangchen said: "He came to me and said that he wanted to choose another husband. I would like to thank Prince Zhao for letting me go."

Zhao Fengnian: "..."

Song Liangchen turned around and continued walking forward: "Speaking of which, she must have fallen in love with someone in Guancheng. When we set off back tomorrow, we might be able to have a wedding drink..."

"No." Zhao Fengnian narrowed his eyes, caught up and walked beside him: "Let's break camp and set off tonight."

"Why are you in such a hurry?" Song Liangchen said calmly: "The soldiers haven't even rested, especially your people from Zhao. How can you let them be so tired?"

"I'll just give the order!" Zhao Fengnian said: "You let the Yan army set off, and I will arrive with the Zhao soldiers!"

After looking at him hesitantly, Song Liangchen nodded: "Okay then."

As if afraid that he would regret it, Zhao Fengnian rolled up his sleeves and left.

Looking at his back, Linfeng pursed his lips and said, "Didn't I originally plan to break camp tonight? Why did you say it would be tomorrow?"

Song Liangchen chuckled: "After all, he is not my soldier. How can I do something that offends others? That would be bad."

Look at Zhao Fengnian, he is as young and tender as a radish, he would be sorry for himself if he didn't pinch him. This was considered as giving Ruixue some relief.

Lin Feng burst out laughing. As he led his troops out, his master seemed to have grown up a lot. He was as scheming as Prince Yan.

The two armies broke out of camp and traveled all night. It took them seven days to reach Yandi Zong City, which was the city named after Ruixue. Song Ruixue was not there, but someone came to pick them up and told Song Liangchen about the situation in Guancheng.

"Prince Yan's whereabouts are unknown, and the imperial concubine is being held by Song Liangye's side, going in and out together every day."

"Come in and go out together?" Zhao Fengnian listened and couldn't help but frown: "Then Song Liangye is still a person who disregards ethics and even attacks his sister-in-law?"

After saying these words, the entire flower hall went dark.

Linfeng pulled Zhao Fengnian's sleeve and shook his head vigorously. Zhao Fengnian was stunned for a while before he realized what he said. He looked at Song Liangchen and said, "I said the wrong thing. Maybe it's not what I thought."

Song Liangchen stood up and walked out, Linfeng followed him.

"Does Guancheng have any other news for me?" he asked.

Linfeng thought for a while: "When we were marching a few days ago, we said that someone brought something from Guancheng to give you, but that person acted suspiciously and was locked up."

"Bring this thing over and have a look."

"yes."

Not long after Linfeng left, he came back with a brocade box: "No one has seen it yet. Because I was too busy with the march, I thought I would report it to you when I get to Zongcheng."

Song Liangchen took the box, untied the brocade cloth wrapped on it, opened it, took a look, and frowned.

what?

He stretched out his hand and pulled apart the red brocade wrapped in a strip. It turned out to be a bellyband with the familiar Bingdi lotus embroidered on it.

Linfeng immediately turned around and closed his eyes tightly.

How could you bring something like this to me?

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, as if there were thorns penetrating through the soles of his feet, and pain instantly filled his limbs.

What does it mean?

"Sir, who brought the wrong thing?" Linfeng asked in a low voice, "Do you want to ask the person who sent the thing?"

There was no sound from behind. After waiting for a long time, Linfeng couldn't help but look back and said, "Master?"

, === Chapter === 124 I won't let you go

Song Liangchen closed the box and stood there, looking up at him with red eyes.

Linfeng was startled. My legs couldn't help but feel a little weak: "You...what's wrong?"

"Nothing." He said, but for some reason his voice was hoarse like an old man in his fifties or sixties: "Take the weapons made by Zongcheng and let them continue to break camp and set off."

"Master!" Linfeng was startled: "We have just set up camp, how can we continue our journey? I'm afraid Prince Zhao will not agree."

Pushing him away, Song Liangchen turned around and walked out.

"Prince Yan?" Zhao Fengnian just happened to follow him out. When he saw Song Liangchen, he wanted to come over and apologize or something. After all, what he just said was really rash. When he saw Song Liangchen, he was knocked away by him as soon as he walked up to him. He staggered two steps and almost lost his balance.

what's the situation? Zhao Fengnian frowned, and just as he was about to raise his head and scold him for being unreasonable and having such a bad temper, he saw that the person in front of him had already rushed out quickly.

"What's going on?" Zhao Fengnian covered his shoulders and glanced at Linfeng behind him: "What's wrong with him?"

Linfeng became anxious and came up and said: "Prince Zhao, hurry up and stop my master. He wants people to break camp and set off immediately!"

Is this okay? Zhao Fengnian immediately rushed to chase him. The soldiers had been on the road for seven days and finally found a place to sleep peacefully. If they were to break camp, wouldn't they force the people to rebel?

Song Liangchen got on his horse as soon as he went out. Not knowing where he was going, he subconsciously spurred his horse on and ran wildly outside the city.

"Prince Yan!" Zhao Fengnian got on his horse and chased after him. He called him for a long time but there was no response. He simply threw away the etiquette and shouted angrily: "Song Liangchen!"

The people in front didn't hear anything at all. They stopped their horses when they reached the closed city gate and stared blankly at the dark city gate.

"You...what are you doing?" Zhao Fengnian frowned, dismounted and pulled him down: "It's hard to rest in the middle of the night, so you go out and run like crazy. Do you still have the strength to go on the road tomorrow?"

"What does it have to do with you?" His eyes were dull but still red: "Get out of the way."

Zhao Fengnian was shocked. I have never seen such a hostile person, so I subconsciously stepped back. When he retreated, Song Liangchen entered, forcing him to the city gate in a few steps.

"Even if I get out of the way, you can't get out." Zhao Fengnian frowned: "My father still praised you for being calm and composed. What terrible thing happened that made you lose all your sense?"

He punched the city gate hard, making a deep muffled sound from the heavy door. Ash fell from above and spread all over them. Song Liangchen closed his eyes and said nothing, and then punched him again.

Zhao Fengnian was dumbfounded. When he turned his head, he could see his fists. One punch was red, two were blue, and the third punch directly drew blood. The flesh and blood were blurred. This man seemed to be in no pain at all and kept moving. He was getting stronger and stronger, but his body was trembling slightly.

"Hey!" After coming back to his senses, Zhao Fengnian quickly reached out and pulled him: "Don't you still need to hold a sword to kill enemies with this hand? If you smash it again, it will be useless!"

"So what if it's useless?" He said in a hoarse voice: "I want to go back to Guancheng."

"...Aren't we heading towards Guancheng?" Zhao Fengnian said, "Why are you in a hurry? I'm not even in a hurry!"

Song Ruixue is getting married, but he is not as crazy as him. Is it possible that the city gate can be opened with bare hands? Even if the city gate is opened, is it possible for him to fly back overnight?

Is this still the same Song Liangchen who killed him while talking and laughing? What's the difference between looking like this now and a madman?

The sound of horse hooves was approaching from behind, and Linfeng rushed over with Cheng Beiwang. Cheng Bei looked at the horse and then came over and pulled Song Liangchen, causing the box in his left hand to loosen and fall to the ground.

He lowered his body to pick it up. Cheng Beiwang opened it, glanced at it, and then closed it. He looked at him solemnly and said, "I knew that only this kind of thing could make you suddenly go crazy at this time. We are approaching Guancheng. What kind of method is this? Are you Can you still see it?"

Song Liangchen was stunned and looked sideways at him.

Cheng Beiwang said angrily: "You are the best at attacking people's hearts, but you were exploited and played like this? You don't feel embarrassed, I feel ashamed for you!"

Just... a means?

With his eyes slightly clearer, he looked at Cheng Beiwang: "Are you sure she's okay?"

Cheng Bei stared for a moment.

She was in Guancheng and under Song Liangye's control. Who could guarantee that she would be fine? Song Liangye was so sudden, it could be said that he took a risk before the time was ripe and caught them off guard. In this way, the people he placed in Guancheng may not be fully useful.

But looking at Song Liangchen's appearance, if he dared to answer that he was unsure, he would dare to continue rushing out of the city.

"The imperial concubine is extremely intelligent. Since she is still alive, she must be fine." Cheng Beiwang felt guilty, but his face was very calm: "How can a strong woman like her allow anyone to touch her."

Strong? Song Liangchen pursed his lips, feeling very uneasy when he thought of the dog-legged look of the man blinking and reaching out to take the money.

Where she is strong, at most she is cunning. But...he was too excited and lost his mind when he saw that thing. He didn't even think about why Song Liangye sent this.

When fighting against others, attack the heart first and then attack the soldiers. Why was the trick he was most familiar with being used on him instead?

The fist gradually loosened, still shaking slightly. Taking two deep breaths, Song Liangchen slowly calmed down: "You are right."

The three people standing around breathed a sigh of relief.

"Go back, rest for a day, and continue your journey."

"Okay." Cheng Beiwang took him, mounted his horse and walked back.

Zhao Fengnian couldn't hold back his curiosity. He pulled the reins and walked behind, asking Linfeng: "Is your master so crazy because of the Crown Princess?"

Linfeng nodded.

"This..." Zhao Fengnian pursed his lips: "How can you do this for a woman?"

Looking at him, Linfeng said: "My master has always felt that being cruel and ruthless is not worthy of praise. Only when you are strong and compassionate can you be successful."

Strong but still compassionate? Zhao Fengnian shook his head, expressing disapproval. Since ancient times, people who have achieved success have always been ruthless. His father taught him since he was a child to be ruthless. If you really have too much affection for someone, you should find a way to let it go, lest it become your weakness.

Look at Song Liangchen, he has a weakness, isn't he almost being plotted against?

Through the city.

Song Liangye was in a very good mood today. He put on his armor and took her out of the city on horseback, followed by a hundred soldiers.

"Where are you going?" Shen Meili asked with gestures.

Her tongue was better, but it was still inconvenient to speak, and she didn't want to speak to this person, so she just kept gesticulating.

Song Liangye curled his lips and said, "Your eldest son has arrived in Zongcheng."

There are three major cities in Yandi, Hengcheng, Guancheng and Zongcheng. Hengcheng and Guancheng are close, but Zongcheng is still four days' drive away. The next place we should go to is Liluo River. If we cross Liluo River and then go to Guancheng, it will be smooth sailing.

Unfortunately, he had prepared a big gift and was waiting for Song Liangchen there.

In order to rush to see his brother, Song Liangye did not hesitate to lead his troops and went straight to Liluohe overnight.

"You want to see him very much, right?" Song Liangye smiled and said, "I want to see him too."

Shen Meiliang frowned, thinking of Bing Dilian's bellyband, with a pale face.

"Oh, by the way, I'm afraid my brother has already received that thing." Song Liangye lowered his head, looked at her and said, "It's a pity that there was no response. I don't know if he doesn't care about you, or if he believes in you."

With her heart sinking, Meimei grabbed his waist, followed the gaps between the armors, and pinched the flesh of his waist tightly.

Song Liangye frowned and said, "Do you want to fall down?"

Shen Meili raised her eyes, her eyes slightly red. She didn't say a word, but Song Liangye understood the meaning in her eyes.

"In this life, if there is a chance to turn over, I will never let you go!"

Sighing, Song Liangye turned away. So he said he hated her eyes, they were so naked and could read everything.

If you can't love him with all your strength, it's okay to hate him.

He raised his whip and spurred the horse, and the horse beneath him suddenly accelerated its speed, which scared Meimei and immediately hugged his waist tightly.

"Hahaha." Song Liangye was in a better mood, laughing all the way.

Mei Mei closed her eyes and secretly swore that one day, she would make Song Liangye unable to laugh even if he wanted to!

Liluohe is five hundred miles outside Guancheng, and the river is twenty feet wide and flows through the surrounding towns of Licheng. Song Liangye and his people set up camp in Licheng. As soon as they landed on the beautiful scenery, they looked around. Except for the people brought by Song Liangye, the place was already surrounded by troops and the atmosphere was solemn.

"What's going on over there in Guancheng?" Wanli saw Song Liangye and came over with a frown and asked, "If you come here like this, is there anyone there to guard you?"

Song Liangye glanced at him and nodded: "General Ye and his people are guarding Guancheng. I just came to see the prince in advance."

"What's there to see?" Wanli snorted softly: "When he comes, it will be just a corpse. You can't even see him alive."

Meimei was stunned and clenched her hands.

Could that dream she had... be true?

The army of Yan and Zhao was approaching Liluohe. Although Song Liangchen had comforted himself that the beautiful scenery should be fine, the march was still very fast, and Zhao Fengnian couldn't bear it.

"Why don't you go first?" Zhao Fengnian said, "I will lead Zhao Jun behind, and we won't be far behind."

"Okay." Song Liangchen agreed, and couldn't help but get up and look ahead: "Why don't I just be a explorer, disguise myself, and take Yushu and Linfeng to take a look ahead."

"Are you going in person?" Cheng Beiwang frowned: "What if we encounter an ambush?"

"No, just go and have a look near Liluohe. There are already Ruixue's people there preparing to respond." Song Liangchen said, "I'll go and have a look in advance." Mixed with bird blood.

Cheng Beiwang curled his lips: "Are you afraid that you heard the news about Song Liangye's arrival in Liluohe?"

As he said that, he turned around and glared at Linfeng: "Didn't I tell you not to tell him first?"

Linfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly. It was none of his business. If he didn't tell him, the master would know about it from other places.

"Okay, I do things in a measured way." Song Liangchen stood up and said, "Yushu Linfeng, come with me."

, === Chapter === 125 An Autumn Rain 5250 diamonds plus update

Both followers nodded. Song Liangchen ordered three thousand soldiers to camp by the Liluo River, and then took them ahead, disguised. Rush to the village by the river.

From the place where Yanzhao camped to Liluohe, there was a yellow sand road in the middle, where horses' hooves passed, and the sky was filled with yellow sand.

"Master, you don't have to be in such a hurry." Linfeng looked at the people in front and couldn't help but said loudly: "There is nothing you can do when you reach the Liluo River. You can't fight it alone. The second master's people are on the other side of the river."

"It doesn't matter." Song Liangchen said: "I just want to take a look. There are people in the village in front of Ruixue who should know the situation on the other side."

Just saying these two words, Huang Sha rushed into his mouth. The two of them coughed for a while, and Yushu said: "There seems to be a tea shop in front, let's go and have a drink."

"Okay." Song Liangchen responded and took the two people behind him to the tea shop on the roadside. Linfeng dismounted to watch tea, and he sat down with Yushu without any precautions.

The autumn wind was blowing sand, and Yushu looked at the sky and suddenly said: "Master, look, there are dark clouds approaching, and the Liluo River is probably going to rise."

Song Liangchen raised his head and squinted at the horizon in the distance.

yes. If it rains, the Liluo River will surely rise, and it will be difficult for them to cross the river.

The wind got stronger and the sky became gloomier. He was still in a daze, but out of the corner of his eye he saw a cold light flashing in Yushu's hand!

"Master!" Linfeng turned around and shouted.

Song Liangchen turned around and saw the dagger heading towards his back, sharp and decisive.

…

There was a "click" of lightning somewhere in the sky, and the autumn rain fell. It was overwhelming and made people feel chilly all over.

Meimei stood at the door of the house with her arms folded, looking at the rain outside, and shivered from the cold wind that blew in. The uneasy feeling in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.

"Master." A man in armor came in, covered in water, and walked over the beautiful scenery at the door to Song Liangye: "We succeeded!"

Mei Mei turned around and saw a very bright light bursting out of Song Liangye's eyes. He stood up and said, "Where are the people?"

"No, what I should ask is, where is the body?"

Kan Jian cupped his hand and said: "Yushu was injured by Linfeng, and the prince's body was taken away by Linfeng. But I can be sure that with the two blows, there is no chance that the prince will survive."

"Kacha—"

Another sound of lightning cracking the sky sounded above her head. Mei Mei trembled in fright and fell down against the door frame.

What is this person talking about? Yushu, Linfeng... whose body is it?

Song Liangye laughed, his voice was extremely arrogant, and his coquettish face looked a little scary.

"My brother must like this gift very much." He whispered: "A person who trusts his cronies so much. If he is killed by his cronies, his dying expression must be very beautiful. I really want to see it..."

"Master." Guan Jian frowned: "Calm down. Once the prince dies, the Yan-Zhao army will inevitably be in chaos. The whereabouts of Princess Ruixue are still unknown. You must take the overall situation into consideration and not lose control."

Song Liangye raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his face faded a little. He looked at him and said, "I want you to give me instructions when I do something?"

Kan Jian quickly knelt down and said, "This slave talks too much!"

Both he and Tie Deng had been with Song Liangye for many years. Tie Deng was responsible for taking care of his daily life, while he infiltrated into the army and helped him plan things behind his back. His master had a weird temper. He knew it early on, but he still couldn't help talking more. Because of his master's nature, it is really possible for him to cross the Liluo River on a whim.

Song Liangye stood up, looked at Shen Meili, who was stunned, and curled his lips: "Did you hear that? It seems that you don't have to worry about him misunderstanding anything."

Meimei lowered her eyes and wanted to stand up, but she slipped a few times and couldn't stand still. She sat on the ground and looked at the gaps in the floor tiles, her mind going blank.

How could he die like this? The arrogant and domineering Song Liangchen had agreed that she would wait for him to come back no matter what. He was so close, how could he die?

She didn't believe it.

The five-year contract has not expired yet. He has to be her master, otherwise he will pay five hundred taels of silver. She has written it in the contract. Although he may not have paid attention or seen it at the time, the contract is valid!

Shaking her head, she pulled on the door frame, stood up with difficulty, looked at Song Liangye, opened her mouth, and said vaguely: "He will be back."

Song Liangye laughed: "Didn't you hear clearly? With two cuts, he will definitely die. How can he come back?"

Meimei shook her head stubbornly, stuck her tongue out, and repeated: "He will come back."

The smile on his face was a bit unbearable. Song Liangye pursed his lips, snorted coldly and walked out. Kan Jian frowned and held the umbrella for him, glanced back at Shen Meili, and followed him out.

It was raining heavily. After thinking about the beautiful scenery, I got up and walked out. The long aqua dress was instantly soaked, and her bun was also wet, with pieces of hair hanging down to her temples. But she was very calm, holding up the hem of her skirt unhurriedly, crossed the puddle, and tiptoed out.

"Prince Princess, where are you going?" The guard at the door stopped her: "Second Master has ordered that you cannot step out of this courtyard."

Meimei raised her head, smiled at the guard, and opened her mouth with difficulty: "I'm just going to the river to have a look. It's not far. If you're worried about me running away, just go with me, okay?"

The scars on her face have completely faded, and the rain falling on her face is like dew flakes, making her look delicate and charming. Her eyes were full of prayer, like a pool of water, sparkling and shining.

The guard was stunned for a moment, stunned by the boundless beauty. He wanted to refuse, but he really couldn't bear it.

"Let's escort the Crown Princess." The guard next to him couldn't help but said, "Just inform the Second Master and send her back safely."

"This..." The guard hesitated for a moment, and then took another look at the beautiful scenery. Her face looked miserable, as soft as a helpless cat, without any power.

"That's alright." The guard came with a spear: "As a humble servant, I will escort you with Zhao Si. I'll go take a look near Liluohe and come back immediately, okay?"

"Thank you." Mei Mei gestured and saluted them.

The two guards waved quickly, avoiding her salute and leading her out.

She is a weak woman, and she really can't do anything, and she doesn't want to do anything, but she just wants to come out and have a look, what if she can see something?

Walking to the gate of Li City, the gate was closed. Wanli saw her, stood on the gate and frowned and shouted: "There is a lot of water outside the city. The gate has been closed. This is not the place where the Crown Princess should come."

The rain was so loud that I pretended not to hear the beautiful scenery. I quietly took off my soaked shoes and socks, carried my embroidered shoes and walked up to the tower.

Yingying's ankles were just under the skirt, looming, and her small toes were tender and white, but they were immediately stained with mud. She didn't care, and all the way up the tower, the soldiers in the middle didn't dare to stop her. Standing on the tower, the beautiful scenery looked into the distance.

The water level in Gungunliluo River has risen, and both sides of the river bank have been flooded. There are ravines under the city gate that are already filled with water. After this heavy rain has passed, it will probably take a long time for the water in the gully to dry up.

"What do you want to do?" Wanli frowned and looked at her: "If you don't serve the second master, why are you here?"

The beautiful scenery was stained by the rain, so he wrote on the city wall: "I heard that the prince is dead and I can't do anything else, so I would like to lean on the railing and look out in the distance to express my condolences."

When Wanli sees it, he will be overjoyed. The news of Song Liangchen's death hadn't spread yet, so he naturally didn't know about it either. He immediately ignored the beautiful scenery and went down to the city gate to find Song Liangye.

It's a good time like this. The opponent's general is dead and the group is leaderless. Wouldn't it be a good time to catch him off guard?

My ears were quiet, and I continued to look outside at the beautiful scenery. The mountains and rivers are silent, leaving only the sound of rain washing away everything. The rainwater hit the row of wooden piles protruding from the bottom of the city wall, making a "thump" sound.

After being quiet for a while, she came back to her senses and looked to the side. There was a sling placed on the top of the city, just two steps away from her. Meili looked at it and gestured to the person next to her curiously: "How to use this?"

The soldier next to him whispered: "Put the boulder up and hit the other end with a hammer."

Sounds interesting. After looking around, Meimei took action, picked up a big stone, and placed it on the sling with difficulty.

"Prince Princess..." Someone wanted to stop him, but the person next to him pulled him and his eyes moved slightly.

Nowadays, this concubine is always with the second master, how dare you stop her?

The man remained silent and looked at the Crown Princess as if she was playing with her, hitting the sling with a hammer.

The wooden pile bounced up, but without much effort, the stone fell down along the tower, only to land in the water-filled ravine below. There was a "dong" sound and some water splashed.

Meimei smiled, nodded and clapped her hands.

Where can women play with the things used in marching and fighting? Seeing her like this, the soldiers on the tower were not very happy. She didn't pay attention to the beautiful scenery. She picked up her skirt and went back to the small yard.

As soon as he walked to the door, he saw Song Liangye coming out in a hurry. When he saw her, his expression softened slightly: "Where are you going?"

"My condolences to the city tower." She wrote these four words for him in the air, without even looking at him, and turned around and entered the courtyard.

She was so embarrassed, yet she walked in so calmly? Song Liangye pursed her lips, followed him in, grabbed the person's hand, and walked towards his house.

Meimei frowned and pinched him with her nails, digging deeper and deeper. Song Liangye didn't say a word, entered the room, picked her up and walked behind the screen. She was shocked, and just as she was about to exclaim, she felt thrown into the tub.

The warm water embraced her, making her shiver and stared blankly at the person in front of her.

"Take off your clothes and take a shower. I don't have time. I'll come back in the evening."

He actually told her the itinerary like a husband, and then walked out.

Meimei raised her eyebrows and was sulking in the bathtub. She felt that this person must have gone out without an umbrella and his brain was flooded. After having done all the bad things, how could he pretend to be a good person in front of her at this time?

The troops of Yan and Zhao hung up white flags and arrived at the Liluo River very slowly. Zhao Fengnian stood on a high place and looked at the water of the Liluo River. He couldn't help but sigh: "A smart person like the Prince of Yan will be beaten by the people around him." It seems that no matter how close you are to someone, you still have to be careful." Mixed in the rubbish.

Cheng Beiwang stood behind him without saying a word. The rain stopped, and he felt as if nothing had changed around him, and as if something important had been lost.

、=== Chapter === 126 Women can't do anything. Additional update for 5,400 diamonds.

After thinking for a long time, Cheng Beiwang couldn't help but ask Linfeng next to him: "Did I forget something important?"

Linfeng said expressionlessly: "Captain Cheng, I have just told you this, to express my deep sorrow. You'd better wear this white flower hairpin."

As he spoke, he handed over a plain white hairpin with two small flowers on it.

Pouting his lips, Cheng Beiwang stretched out his hand to twist the hairpin over and said dissatisfiedly: "I always feel like I have suffered a bit, just like Dai Xiao..."

"It doesn't matter, I'll accompany you." Zhao Fengnian looked back at him and pointed to the plain white hairpin on his head.

Even Prince Zhao wears it! Cheng Beiwang was speechless, looked at him, and inserted the hairpin into the bun on his head without any regrets. Finally, he asked Linfeng: "Where is your master?"

Linfeng said: "Lie in the coffin. Yushu has already gone to feed him."

Zhao Fengnian was stunned and turned his head suddenly: "What did you say?"

Fed? Do you need to feed the dead? The special customs of Yandi?

Cheng Beiwang squinted at him for a while, then stretched out his hand to pull him over and said, "I think your grief and regret these past two days have been too realistic... Do you think Supervisor Song is really dead?"

"If he is not really dead, how can he pretend to be dead?" Zhao Fengnian looked puzzled: "Didn't you carry the coffin back the day before yesterday? You also informed the army that they all hung white flags and were crying inside and outside."

Digging his ears, Cheng Beiwang looked at him: "When the generals were discussing matters the night before yesterday... Prince Zhao didn't come?"

Zhao Fengnian nodded. He didn't like to look at coffins. How dare he go with such a big coffin parked in the tent? He took some time off to ask people about Song Ruixue's whereabouts. Anyway, he is the commander-in-chief of Zhao army. There is probably no need to go to Yan Jun's meeting.

Cheng Beiwang covered his eyes, laughed out loud, and pulled him back to the Yanzhao camp.

"No, no, no!" Zhao Fengnian shook his head when he saw the big tent in the middle: "I won't go. If you have anything to say, just say it outside!"

Ignoring him, Cheng Beiwang dragged the man into the tent. Seeing Zhao Fengnian struggling fiercely, he called Linfeng to join him and pushed Zhao Shizi in with force from left to right. Jia Dong looks for blood.

The agarwood coffin was parked in the center of the tent, with the lid half open. Song Liangchen sat up and was writing the plan in his hand. Yushu next to him was holding food and feeding it into his mouth one by one.

Zhao Fengnian was dumbfounded.

"Is Prince Zhao here?" Song Liangchen looked at him and said, "I was thinking that someone was missing around me that day, and it turned out that you weren't here. Come quickly, I just want to leave the affairs of the past few days to you."

"..." He pinched himself secretly and felt very painful. Only then did Zhao Fengnian realize that this was not a dream. His grandma's. Song Liangchen is not dead? Are you still eating in a coffin? The murderer Yushu is still feeding him?

As expected, no one in the Song family is normal!

He hesitantly moved over and poked Song Liangchen's face. When he felt it was warm, he took a deep breath and reached out to take off the white hairpin on his head: "Are you cheating on me?!"

Song Liangchen looked at him inexplicably: "Why did I deceive you? When I came back that night, I notified all the generals to come, and said that I would lie in the coffin for a few days to make the enemy relaxed. You didn't come, do you still blame me?"

"You... are so cunning!" Zhao Fengnian was angry, but he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. It would be great if this person is not dead. He was still worried that he might not be able to cross the river with his own ability. With him here, he can put his heart back half way.

The Crown Prince of Yandi is indeed very calm, reliable, and extremely shameless.

Pointing to Yushu next to him, he asked: "Isn't this person trying to assassinate you?"

Yushu paused and looked up at him: "Prince Zhao, this servant has been loyal to the crown prince and the prince for ten years."

He had indeed made a deal with Song Liangye to kill the prince for him. However, this idea came from the prince himself, asking him to test Song Liangye. As soon as the latter agreed, he became more vigilant and used his plan to deploy Hengcheng and Guancheng.

Song Liangye must have never expected that he would have been eyeing him as early as when he was sent to guard swordsmanship many years ago. Over the years, he has watched every move he made and remained calm.

What impressed Yushu even more was that he knew Song Liangye had evil intentions all along, but when he lost too much blood and was critically ill, he still fed him his own blood. From that moment on, Yushu felt that being loyal to the prince was more satisfying than being loyal to the prince.

His dagger would never be aimed at the Crown Prince, not even at himself.

Zhao Fengnian frowned and looked at him. After thinking for a while, he decided to ask Song Liangchen directly: "Is he reliable?"

Song Liangchen smiled: "Reliable, more reliable than me."

Yushu was stunned, his dark face was slightly red, he held the bowl and scratched his head.

"Okay." Zhao Fengnian reached out and took the thing written in his hand and looked at it: "What do you want me to do?"

Song Liangchen said: "According to what is written above, I will pretend to be you and lead people across the Liluo River. Then you will disguise yourself and lead three thousand elites to take a detour to Guancheng to find Ruixue."

Zhao Fengnian was stunned, thinking of Song Ruixue, and was slightly unhappy: "You want me to meet her?"

"Don't you think so?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and exposed him bluntly.

"When...when did I say that I wanted to see her?" Zhao Fengnian pursed his lips: "She has such a fierce temper. When she looks at me, she is afraid that she will come up and fight with me."

"Life or death, she won't be so willing to fight with you." Song Liangchen smiled: "Besides, when she sees you now, she may not be sad or happy, she just thinks you are the Crown Prince of Zhao."

Zhao Fengnian's face darkened, he held the pieces of paper and was silent for a while, then said: "I understand, troops are valuable and quick, so I will order the troops first."

Song Liangchen nodded, watched him go out, and then looked at Cheng Beiwang next to him: "How is it over in Licheng?"

Cheng Beiwang said: "The whole world is celebrating. It's really a time to relax. Prepare to cross the river when the water level gets lower."

"Okay." Song Liangchen smiled: "Then let's pass on the order and let's cross the river tonight."

tonight? Cheng Beiwang was speechless and went out to ask the military advisor. The military advisor said bluntly: "There is no wind or rain tonight, so it is naturally a good time to cross the river."

Well, that being said, let's cross the river. Cheng Beiwang shrugged and went down to issue orders.

At the last moment, Shen Meili woke up, looked at Song Liangye sitting in the room, and said with a big tongue, "I'm dreaming."

Song Liangye raised his head and looked at her: "What did you dream about?"

"I dreamed that Yan's army was crossing the river." She reached out to cover her head and said, "No, I have to go out and have a look. I also had a dream last time, and I dreamed that Liang Chen was dead."

Song Liangye was stunned, put down the things in his hands, grabbed her as she was about to run out, thought for a moment and said, "I'll go with you."

"good."

Is he afraid that she will play some tricks? However, she really had a dream, dreaming that Yan Jun was preparing to cross the river. Vaguely, I seemed to see Song Liangchen's face.

He hurriedly walked out, causing Song Liangye to stagger. When they arrived at the city gate, everyone was very surprised.

Wanli frowned: "Second Master, why are you here?"

Meimei said with a big tongue: "The Yan army is going to cross the river."

"Oh?" Wanli frowned and immediately looked at the river warily. There was not a single boat. Who wanted to cross the river?

"Where did the news come from?" he asked.

With an innocent expression on his face, Meimei said loudly: "I dreamed about it! It's true! You will be more vigilant at night, and there will be nothing wrong."

Wanli: "..."

This is absolutely ridiculous! A woman's dream actually requires them to be on guard? Was Song Liangye doting on her too much?

Mr. Song, who was standing behind him, had a somewhat ugly face. He stared at the beautiful scenery and said, "Don't be ridiculous. The military deployment has established arrangements. It cannot be changed because of your dream."

Meimei frowned, her eyes full of grievances, and in front of so many soldiers on and off the tower, she shook Song Liangye's hand and said coquettishly, "You listen to me, that's right."

Narrowing his eyes, Song Liangye came closer to her and whispered in her ear: "Put away all the little tricks, I won't do this. The Yan army has no leader and it is impossible to cross the river tonight. A collective vigil is just a waste of troops. All the troops Take a good rest so that you will have the strength to cross the river tomorrow."

She clearly hates him, but she suddenly acts coquettishly. There must be a monster in every situation. Is Shen Meili planning to let him consume the soldiers' physical strength in vain so that the opponent can take advantage of it?

This woman really underestimated him.

Pouring her lips, Meimei let go of his hand, stood on the edge of the city wall as if angry, and looked down.

The water in the gully still holds water, and the wooden piles halfway up the city wall are surrounded by thorns, which are also used to protect the city.

"Let's go back." Song Liangye said to her: "I will accompany you out, and you should feel at ease."

Did you come to the city wall just to reassure this woman? Wanli's face became even more ugly. He looked at Song Liangye and hesitated to speak. It's useless to say anything, this person usually doesn't like to listen to what others say.

That's all, they know this woman is a trouble, so they just have to be careful.

Meimei followed him obediently, looking at the city wall and looking back three times every step. Seeing their figures disappear, Wan Licai vented his anger and said: "Everyone has a good rest tonight, just leave two of them as sentinels."

"Yes!" The people guarding the city gate responded one after another, feeling very contemptuous of the imperial concubine in their hearts and determined to have a good sleep.

When we went back to the yard, we didn't say much about the beautiful scenery. We waited for dinner and then went to sleep.

This sleep, I was awakened again.

"I…"

"If you dream about them crossing the river, I won't pay attention to you." Song Liangye slept on the soft couch in the outer room and said calmly: "A woman should do what a woman can do, and don't want to interfere on the battlefield. This is a man's duty. You can't do anything on your territory."

He curled his lips, stopped talking about the beautiful scenery, turned over and continued to sleep.

The soldier on guard night yawned, looked at the calm Liluohe, leaned against the city wall and said to another soldier: "You watch for a while, I will take a rest."

The soldier next to him responded in a daze.

The city wall was filled with smoke. Someone lit a pile of things and fanned the smoke around in the name of warming up the fire.

, === Chapter === 127 Is there any future!

When there is heavy fog on the river, dozens of large boats shuttle silently through the fog. Cheng Beiwang was very nervous, fearing that something unexpected would happen in Licheng and all the preparations for the adventure would be in vain. As a result, the ship has reached the other shore. There was no reaction on the Licheng River.

"What's going on?" He frowned and looked at the tall city wall in the distance: "Are all their lookouts blind?"

"It's not blind, it's just that I didn't open my eyes." Song Liangchen curled his lips and smiled: "I should have a good dream tonight."

"Did you do anything?"

Cheng Beiwang turned back and looked around Song Liangchen: "I feel like something is wrong around you all day today."

"Yushu has returned to Licheng to find the second master." Linfeng said: "There is no one around the master, so naturally something is not right."

He was slightly startled, and then his eyes widened. Cheng Beiwang seemed to have realized something, pointed at Song Liangchen and said: "You..."

"Use the trick, cross the wall and borrow the ladder." Song Liangchen smiled: "Allow him to use the people around me to plot against me, but don't allow me to let Yushu pretend to escape and open the city gate for me?"

Yushu had an appointment with Song Liangye, and he killed the prince. Song Liangye gave him a hundred taels of gold to protect him and leave safely. Yushu had previously played a trick with him, pretending to kill him, but was later injured by Linfeng and taken back to the military camp to be imprisoned. Clamp Dongjidi.

Now that he escaped from the military camp and returned to Licheng, Song Liangye should have expected it. But once he enters Licheng, Song Ruixue's people in Licheng will start to take action.

In a siege battle, the best situation is always to cooperate with the inside and outside.

Cheng Beiwang breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the man in Ye Feng, and couldn't help but said in a mature tone: "What a terrifying young man!"

Song Liangchen glanced at him sideways. Seeing that we were about to land, we put on a face towel. He is Zhao Fengnian today. He is wearing Zhao Fengnian's armor. His eyes are exposed due to his turbaned head and face. Can anyone recognize him?

In Licheng City, Song Liangye was woken up four or five times by the beautiful scenery. She couldn't help but sigh. She tossed and turned and couldn't sleep. She was a little irritable: "If you don't have a good rest, I'm going to drug you!"

Mei Mei pursed her lips, turned over and sat up and looked at him. He even gestured and said with a loud tongue: "I always feel uneasy. Can you stay here with me tomorrow?"

Song Liangye frowned: "I have already told you that we will cross the river tomorrow."

"Then you'd better give me drugs." Shen Meili pointed at herself: "I can't sleep."

After squinting at her for a while, Song Liangye turned over and took out the drug, poured it into the tea cup, walked to her and handed it to her.

Shen Meijing said nothing, raised her sleeves and covered her lips. Drink it seriously. Finally, I returned the empty cup to him, and said nothing more that night.

Song Liangye couldn't laugh or cry. Seeing that she was sleeping deeply, he estimated that she would not wake up until noon tomorrow after drinking this cup of tea. This woman is really happy and trouble-free.

Lying back on the soft couch, I just thought I could have a good sleep, but the gong sounded outside, and the soldiers on night watch shouted: "The army of Yanzhao has crossed the river! The army of Yanzhao has crossed the river!"

Feeling startled, Song Liangye stood up with his clothes on, looking at the sword from outside, he pushed the door open and came in almost at the same time. He said with a calm face: "Second Master, Zhao Fengnian has led people across the river!"

"Where did he get the courage?!" Song Liangye got angry and immediately stood up and walked out: "Where have you already crossed?"

He Jian paused for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at him carefully: "Five thousand soldiers have landed."

"What?!" Song Liangye looked at him in disbelief: "Five thousand soldiers have landed, and you're telling me now?"

"Second Master, calm down!" Kan Jian immediately knelt down: "There were only two lookouts tonight, and for some reason they all fell asleep. There was heavy fog on the river again, and the night watchman felt something was wrong, so he went to wake up the tower. People on board. By the time they were discovered, the Yanzhao army was already camping by the river..."

"Trash!" Song Liangye was furious: "First gather all the soldiers to guard the city, and those two watchmen will be sentenced to death!"

"Yes!" Kanjian stood up and went to deliver the order, and the sound of the gong resounded throughout Li City.

Song Liangchen looked at more and more soldiers emerging from the city and confidently ordered: "Attack the city!"

There was a steady stream of reinforcements coming from the river. The soldiers at the front were as powerful as a rainbow. They carried the gate wood and shields and headed towards the gate of Li City.

The people on the city tower rolled stones and dropped arrows. With the tall gate of Li City, they had the upper hand. But the troops of Yan and Zhao were well-trained. One fell down, and the other stood up one after another. Within an hour, Licheng was a little overwhelmed. The soldiers of Yan and Zhao had already entered Licheng from the small city gate.

"Second Master!" Wan Li was also panicked. He didn't expect to be in such a situation when he woke up. The Yan-Zhao army was still coming menacingly without Song Liangchen. What should he do?

"Push them back half a mile." Song Liangye said fiercely: "Open the city gate and the army will suppress them!"

Wanli didn't know how to march. He looked at the dark crowd below and said, "Isn't it more disadvantageous to go out? Why don't we just guard the city gate..."

"Stop talking nonsense!" Song Liangye blushed and pushed Wanli away: "Send the order!"

Wan Li frowned, slightly unhappy but tolerated it, and immediately went down to deliver the order.

At the moment of Yinshi, the army of Licheng pushed back the soldiers of Yanzhao for half a mile, and the army in the city came out to fight outside the city. But after that, Song Liangye had no plans, so he asked his soldiers to block the attack with their own bodies, delaying the attack until reinforcements from across the city arrived.

It was too far from the city to Licheng, but the reinforcements of the Yanzhao army were on the other side of the river, crossing the river in batches. Within an hour, the Licheng army was pressed back into the city, forcing them to defend the city gate.

"Song Liangye is more than ruthless and lacks strategy." Cheng Beiwang shook his head and said: "He is suitable to usurp the throne in times of peace, but he should never seize the throne in troubled times."

Song Liangchen said seriously: "I envy you so much."

"Huh?" Cheng Beiwang was stunned and looked at him inexplicably: "Why do you envy me?"

"I envy you for having a good master like me who can hold the throne in times of peace and seize the throne in troubled times."

Cheng Beiwang: "..."

This man is as thick-skinned as the city walls of Licheng. How lucky is he to be able to make a joke at such a critical moment!

Seeing the precarious appearance of the gate of Licheng, Song Liangchen rode his horse to the front, looked at Song Liangye on the tower, and said with a pinched voice: "Instead of struggling to the death, it is better to retreat and give way to Licheng, so that we can continue to go." Guard Guancheng and Hengcheng. If Cheng Po is captured alive by us, there will be no chance for him to stand up in the future."

Song Liangye was furious, looked at him and said: "When will it be your turn, Prince Zhao, to point your fingers at Yan Di's affairs? How can I let Li City go until the last moment?"

So stubborn.

Song Liangchen sighed and shook his head: "You will definitely lose this time."

"It's not your turn to speak!" The people on the city wall were furious. They smashed the sling and huge rocks flew towards the people below the city tower.

"Be careful!" Cheng Beiwang shouted.

Song Liangchen was agile and took two steps to the left, barely avoiding the stone. The people on the tower took action one after another and started throwing rocks down.

"Second Master," Kan Jian said, "Licheng will definitely be destroyed in another hour. Let's retreat first. We'll leave the green hills behind so we don't have to worry about running out of firewood."

Song Liangye was displeased, looking at the masked Prince Zhao below, and for some reason he was extremely unwilling: "Keep Licheng with all your strength. If Licheng is gone, the city behind will be even harder to defend. We cannot let their army enter the city no matter what." !"

Hearing his words, the morale of the Licheng defenders increased a bit, and they defended the city even harder. The city gate was about to be broken down, but soldiers from Li City carried a giant tree and blocked the city gate from the inside again.

"It's really difficult." Cheng Beiwang saw more and more wounded in the Yanzhao army, and became a little anxious: "Supervisor, let's attack the city together."

There were nearly 20,000 soldiers crossing the river. With their numbers, they could not squeeze open the gate of Li City.

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded in agreement, turned around, rode his horse, and went to the rear to integrate the soldiers.

Seeing more and more dark shadows in the distance, gradually forming a square formation, Song Liangye had a bad feeling in his heart.

"Second Master, leave quickly!" Kan Jian couldn't help shouting: "It's really too late if you don't leave!"

With a punch on the city wall, Song Liangye had no choice but to withdraw his troops no matter how unwilling he was. However, when he turned around and was about to go down from the tower, he saw Wanli coming with Shen Meili in his arms.

"What are you doing?!" Song Liangye frowned, looking at the sleeping person in his arms, his whole face darkened: "Why are you touching her?"

"Don't you want to defend Licheng?" Wanli said, "This is the only way!"

The Crown Princess is still in their hands. If these people attack the city by force, they will throw the Crown Princess down. The prince is gone, isn't there still Cheng Beiwang? As the prince's best friend, how could he watch the prince's concubine die?

"No!" Song Liangye stretched out his hand to grab the person: "Give it back to me!"

Wan Li was angry: "The second master has been blinded by the love between his children recently, right? A mere woman can save a city, so what can't be sacrificed? If the second master can sacrifice the lives of tens of millions of soldiers under the tower, But I can't give up this woman's life, I'm afraid it will chill our soldiers!"

Everyone sees how charming this woman is to the Second Master. If she doesn't throw her away now, when will she throw her away?

The soldiers around him couldn't help but peek over here. Song Liangye narrowed his eyes and looked at Wanli: "Are you threatening me?"

"I'm just telling the second master what to do!" Wanli snorted coldly, hugging the beauty and placing it on the high wall of the city tower.

"Supervisory Army!"

Song Liangchen was reorganizing the soldiers, but someone suddenly came up from behind and said: "Licheng is threatening us to withdraw our troops with the crown prince's concubine!"

Shocked, Song Liangchen looked back.

A soft shadow was placed on the city wall, and Wanli shouted loudly: "Listen to the army of Yanzhao! If you don't retreat back to the other side before dawn, I will throw your prince and concubine off the tower and let your prince lie on the Jiuquan. There will be no peace even if you go down!"

The army was in an uproar, and they were all angry. Marching and fighting rely on fists to speak. How shameless is this Licheng army to threaten women?

Cheng Beiwang was also startled and immediately rode his horse to go under the city wall. However, someone was faster than him and rode past him like the wind.

, === Chapter === 128 She is still a city

Cheng Beiwang had only one thought in his mind at that time: Oh no.

If the prince's concubine was thrown off the city wall, why would the prince have no peace under the Nine Springs? There is no peace now! He couldn't even be sure for a while, facing the opportunity of finally crossing the river to attack the city, and Shen Meili, who was crumbling on the city wall. Which one will Song Liangchen choose?

Wan Li was also unsure in his heart. Although the Yan-Zhao army had slowly stopped attacking the city, the military formation below still did not retreat even half a step. The masked Prince Zhao rushed to the front, looking a little anxious.

"In a battle between two armies, the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Using a woman as a threat, aren't you afraid of the ridicule of the world?" Song Liangchen didn't even bother to cover up his voice, he raised his head and shouted angrily.

Song Liangye frowned, walked to the city wall and looked at the person below: "You..."

Why the sound sounds. So familiar?

Meili's fingers also moved slightly, but her eyes were still closed.

After looking at "Prince Zhao" for a long time, Song Liangye personally picked up the beautiful scenery, placed it on the city wall, and said, "Stop talking nonsense. Should I not refund the money?"

Song Liangchen was furious, but his hands couldn't help but tremble.

To retreat, or not to retreat? He had exhausted all his plans and finally took advantage of the opportunity to cross the river and attack the city. It was only a matter of time before he captured Licheng. Now that the army is approaching the city, there are thousands of soldiers killed and wounded. Do you want him to retreat when the city gate is about to open?

He can't do it.

But what should she do?

The gentle night breeze made the man's clothes on the city wall flutter. The man I haven't seen for a long time is wearing white clothes today, which makes him stand out in the night. As he watched from a distance, his heart began to hurt.

Shen Meili... How could he let go of such an omnipotent and exquisite woman? She was still thinking about her little treasury, and she might have thought about coming back and continuing to extort money from him. After waiting for him for so long, he finally came. Do you want to watch her die now?

He can't do it either.

In a battlefield crowded with thousands of people, the soldiers of Yan and Zhao behind him were furious. He rode in front, but was silent for a long time.

"Supervise the army." Cheng Beiwang looked next to him, took a deep breath and said: "I can understand your mood, and I also know that this matter is difficult to decide. But if we retreat, it will hurt the morale of our own soldiers. If we try to cross the river to attack the city again, , it is difficult to reach the blue sky. If...if the prince and concubine were to be sacrificed, the soldiers of Yan and Zhao behind would be able to attack Li City in one fell swoop."

As he said this, his own throat became dry.

Even he felt embarrassed, let alone Song Liangchen?

Song Liangye lowered his head to look at the person below, suddenly smiled, turned to ask the sword: "Where is Yushu?"

Kanjian frowned and was about to go down and ask. I saw the huge tree blocking the city gate being slowly moved away.

"Who's moving?" Kan Jian couldn't help shouting angrily.

The hundreds of soldiers below ignored his words and directly dragged the giant tree away and slowly opened the city gate. Jiadong Xucai.

Yushu stood among a hundred people, and under the astonished eyes of the soldiers in Li City, he walked out directly, stood in front of the city gate, and raised his hands to Song Liangchen: "Master, if you don't come in now, when will you wait?"

The soldiers outside were all excited, and Cheng Beiwang was a little unable to hold back.

The people on the city wall panicked, and Song Liangye quickly ordered people to capture the hundreds of rebel troops. However, Yushu had already made arrangements, and hundreds of people resisted together. For a while, the city gate in Li City was unable to be completely closed.

"Supervisor!" Bao Shitian couldn't help but ride to his side: "Are you going to give up such a good opportunity?!"

If we don't order an attack on the city, the city gate will eventually be closed again!

Song Liangchen was shocked and squeezed the reins until his knuckles turned white: "Don't attack the city."

"What?" Bao Shitian opened his eyes wide and looked at him in disbelief.

"I said...retreat."

The two words were so light, but they seemed to hit everyone's hearts hard, and even Cheng Beiwang's eyes turned red.

The city gate was opened wide in front of them, but Song Liangchen asked his troops to retreat?

Lian Wanli couldn't believe his ears. He frowned and asked Song Liangye, "What did he just say? The wind was too strong. Maybe I heard wrong."

Song Liangye sneered, his eyes filled with darkness: "He said to retreat."

He actually wanted to retreat for the sake of Shen Meijing.

The autumn wind is bleak, and the bodies of the soldiers of Yan and Zhao who died in the battle have not yet been wrapped. When Song Liangchen said these words, his heart felt like a knife. He knew that he shouldn't retreat. There were a thousand and ten thousand reasons why he shouldn't retreat. Giving such an order would undoubtedly destroy all the military morale and morale he had earned so hard, ruin all his deployments, and possibly lead to defeat by Song Dynasty. Cool night.

Yet he felt no regrets.

If today, he had to watch Shen Meili fall from in front of him, blossoming into a bloody flower in the eyes of millions of people, and there would never be such a person in the world again, he would rather lose!

My father was right, he was too emotional and was destined to be doomed.

It doesn't matter whoever wants to sit on the throne of King Yan, or whoever wants to lead the army of Yanzhao. He feels very tired now and just wants to reach out and hug the man on the wall. He doesn't care about anything else.

"You are so disappointing." Bao Shitian said.

Song Liangchen looked up at the soft color on the wall and smiled bitterly.

There seemed to be silence everywhere, and the soldiers in Li City were not even in a hurry to close the city gate. Everyone wanted to see what the expression would be on the face of the person who gave such an order at this critical moment.

Song Liangye also wanted to go away, let go of Shen Meili, let her lie on the female wall, and then took two steps to the side to get a clearer look at the person below.

"It's true that beauty is a curse..." Wanli smiled proudly and couldn't help but say this.

However, just when they were relaxing, before he could finish the word "water", Shen Meili, who was lying on the female wall, suddenly rolled out hard!

The white figure escaped their control and fell straight down the city wall!

Song Liangchen's eyes widened, and he spurred his horse forward almost as soon as he saw her movements.

"Attack the city!" Bao Shitian was so excited by this scene that he trembled all over and shouted subconsciously.

The crowd was excited, and the troops of Yan and Zhao watched helplessly as the woman fell. When someone shouted, they thought it was Prince Zhao, and they all shouted and moved forward.

"Capture Li City! Capture Li City!"

The shouts of tens of millions of people shook the sky, and the whole city of Li seemed to be shaking.

However, Song Liangchen didn't hear anything. He looked at the white shadow and his heartbeat seemed to have stopped.

Shen Meili...isn't she the person who cherishes her life the most? How could...how dare you roll down from such a high place? Is he dreaming? How could she risk her life?

Didn't it mean that her life was bought by many people? So how can you just throw away your precious things?

If she loses her life, what will happen to her money? If he takes it away, will she do whatever it takes to let him go?

"ah-"

His heart ached as if the hooves of thousands of horses were trampling on her. No matter how fast the horse was, it would be too late to catch her. Song Liangchen couldn't help but raise his head to the sky and let out a long roar, just like the mournful cry of a crane, which made people sad.

On the city wall, Song Liangye suddenly stretched out his hand, but could no longer grasp anything. He opened his eyes when he saw the beautiful scenery, and saw her smiling at him, but there was still disgust in her eyes, and his heart suddenly sank.

"Shen Meili!"

Everything in the world seemed to slow down. Song Liangchen looked at her, and Song Liangye also looked at her. One of them was getting closer to her, and the other was getting further and further away from her. The look in their eyes was the same surprise. pain.

The woman fell towards the city wall. When she was close to the wooden pile covered with thorns halfway up the city wall, she suddenly threw out the tendon rope and hooked her head upward!

Her body paused in the air, and the force of her fall was reduced a lot, but it could not completely stop her fall. The rope was hooked unsteadily, only allowing her to stop for a moment before continuing her fall.

Song Liangchen was dumbfounded, and Song Liangye was also bewildered.

After all, he was a practicing dancer, his body was soft, and with the help of the slowness of the wooden stake, Mei Mei turned over and fell into the ravine that still contained water with great accuracy.

The water splashed. She had measured the depth of the water with a sling and a big stone. She fell directly from the city wall without hearing the sound of hitting the bottom. With her weight, the force of her fall was relieved midway and she fell into the ravine. No matter what, you can save your life.

God bless her, she didn't make a mistake, she didn't hit the edge of the ravine, and she didn't hit any sharp rocks.

But when I floated out of the water, I still felt that my eyes were white, the world was spinning, and I was about to faint.

When she was about to sink into the water again, someone ran over, stretched out her hand to take her out of the ravine, and pressed her firmly into his arms.

, === Chapter === 129 I'm scared too

Song Liangchen was so excited that he didn't know what to say. He touched his nose and saw that she was still breathing. Regardless of the stones falling from above, he lowered his head and kissed her hard.

"You scared me to death..."

Between confusion. Meimei heard him say such a sentence, with some vibrato, and a long sigh for the rest of his life.

It was strange, she was the one who escaped from death, why did he also look like he had just come back to life? He wanted to say something funny, but Ming Ming felt that his head hurt so much that he had no time to say anything, and he would faint as soon as his vision went dark.

The moment she fainted, she was still praising herself in her heart. She was so witty.

If not for pretending to drink the drug. Song Liangye would not be so unsuspecting of her. If she hadn't gone to the tower in advance to see the wooden pile ravine outside, she wouldn't have turned things around like this today. When you wake up this time, you must take advantage of Song Liangchen! must…

His body fell softly and was caught firmly. Song Liangchen took her on his horse and went back to the rear of the military formation.

Cheng Beiwang rushed over and saw the person in his arms who seemed to be fine, and he was relieved: "I'll watch here. You take her back to the doctor first to see if there are any injuries on her body."

"Okay." Song Liangchen smiled, hugged him tightly, and was about to ride away. As if something suddenly occurred to him, he pulled Cheng Beiwang and said seriously: "Remember, today I am Zhao Fengnian."

"Huh?" Cheng Beiwang looked at him in confusion: "What do you mean?"

"The 'retreat' call just now was made by Zhao Fengnian. It was not me." Song Shameless said very seriously: "How could I, a wise and powerful person like me, call out just now? Only Zhao Fengnian can do it."

Cheng Beiwang: "..."

Are you still shameless? Zhao Fengnian had to bear such a big pot!

But think about it, how could the always wise prince retreat? It does sound like what Zhao Fengnian shouted! Nodding, Cheng Beiwang rode his horse forward to see them attack the city. Song Liangchen took the beautiful scenery to the newly built camp.

"Second Master!" Kanjian escorted Song Liangye down the city tower, and while he had people resisting the Yan and Zhao troops coming in at the city gate, he pushed Song Liangye onto his horse, who had not yet recovered.

Horse hooves raised high. Go to the city gate on the other side of Li City. They had no choice but to let go of Licheng. After all, there were not many defenders here, and the large troops of the left and right armies were not there. It was still important to save the second master's life.

A team of personal guards quickly left Licheng. When Wanli saw that there were no pursuers behind him, he remembered to curse Song Liangye: "Why are you so trusting? That Yushu belongs to the prince, how could you let him enter the city? And lead people to open the city gate!"

"Anyone can use hindsight." Song Liangye said: "There is nothing to say about what has happened. Just go back to Guancheng and rearrange the arrangements."

Wanli gritted his teeth, feeling more and more displeased with Song Liangye.

He didn't like him to begin with, that is, he became useful when he grew up, and now he had to rely on him, so he was willing to surrender. If something big goes wrong, he will have to jump off the ship in time. Then don't blame him for ignoring his family ties!

As I was thinking about it, I heard someone laughing in front of me.

Wanli frowned, and when he was about to say that he was so embarrassed, who could still laugh? Then when he looked up, he saw Song Liangye leaning forward and back with laughter on the horse.

"Hahaha-"

Crazy? The people around him couldn't help but look at him, and they frowned even when they looked at the sword with the light on.

Ignoring their gazes, Song Liangye smiled happily, with his eyes bent and the corners of his lips raised, like the flower essence after the rain, beautiful and refreshing.

"I'm so happy." He said, "Song Liangchen is not dead yet."

He was shocked when he saw the sword: "It's impossible..."

The people they sent clearly saw Yushu kill Song Liangchen with his own eyes. Wasn't he missing from the Yan and Zhao army today?

"Yushu has opened the city gate and called the master, what else is impossible?" Song Liangye burst into tears with laughter and raised his hands to wipe them away: "My brother who has done everything in his power has not let me down after all. Yushu It's so good, I almost gave him a hundred taels of gold."

As he spoke, he couldn't help but laugh: "Did you see the Crown Princess just now? Does that woman have wings behind her?"

He couldn't laugh while burning the light, and said with a depressed face: "I knew that the Crown Princess was a difficult person to deal with, but I didn't expect that she would be able to do what she is today."

He actually jumped over the city wall and put on such a good show in front of thousands of troops.

If she was helping her master, I would really want to praise her with all the good words in the world, but she happened to be helping the prince.

"Are you still thinking about her?" Wanli said angrily: "If it weren't for her, I wouldn't have asked the other watchmen on the city wall to rest, and they wouldn't have succeeded so easily!"

"She is not wrong." Song Liangye said: "She even told us that she dreamed of Yanzhao crossing the river, but we don't even bother to listen to a woman."

This refusal gave Song Liangchen a chance.

Thinking about it, Song Liangye was still a little curious. How could Shen Meili, who was by his side every day, know that Song Liangchen was going to cross the river, and then deliberately provoke them and make them relax their guard?

Military camp outside Licheng.

After hearing what Mei Mei did in the city, Song Liangchen was also curious about this question. He looked at the person with his eyes closed on the bed, and then at Bao Shitian standing next to him.

"General Bao, have we sent someone to deliver a message to the Crown Princess?"

Bao Shitian shook his head and sighed: "Perhaps the prince and the prince's concubine have a good understanding, that's why we won today."

Licheng has been captured, and the remaining soldiers are being searched for in the city and the people are being resettled. Their first step in Yandi is that they have gained a firm footing. And for all this, I have to thank the Crown Princess.

Cheng Beiwang couldn't help but said: "When the Crown Princess wakes up, the Crown Prince will not know what kind of apology he should give for causing the Crown Princess to be so frightened today."

Song Liangchen couldn't help but curl his lips: "Am I the one who was frightened? When she wakes up, I will definitely ask her for compensation."

This time today, my heart was so scared that I almost jumped out of my mouth.

When she heard that she was going to ask for compensation, Meili was about to open her eyes, but was immediately frightened and dared not move. She was obviously scared to death today, okay? She was the one in danger. She risked her life to save him from a dilemma, but she was still asked to compensate?

However, the words "You scared me to death" kept ringing in her mind, and even the vibrato echoed clearly, which made her feel guilty and did not dare to open her eyes to refute.

It was a coincidence that she happened to cooperate with them. Originally, she dreamed that the Yanzhao army was defeated, so she deliberately said that they would cross the river so that the people in Li City would watch in vain for a few nights. They would definitely be exhausted after that. She can take the opportunity to run away.

She deliberately took Song Liangye's drugged tea and poured it on her sleeve and pretended to drink it, in order to make Song Liangye relax her vigilance and take the opportunity to escape. However, before she could run out of the yard, Wanli brought someone to find her. In desperation, he could only continue to pretend to be unconscious.

She actually felt lucky when she was lying on the city wall, because there was no reason for people like Song Liangchen to ignore thousands of soldiers and take her life, so she was ready to be pushed down and then escape by herself.

As a result, he said: "Retreat."

She had to admit that she was very moved at that moment and almost cried. Among the people in this world who had no relatives or connections with her, apart from Mo Sang and Zi Jin, it turned out that there was a Song Liangchen who valued her life so much.

For this reason, she decided to blackmail him less in the future and give him discounts if she could. Clamp the number.

"Supervisor, Song Liangye and others have escaped. There are a thousand soldiers in Li city, as well as hooks, halberds, long catapults, slings and other items."

A rough cleanup was carried out in Licheng City, and it seemed that the harvest was good. Song Liangchen nodded: "Don't chase the poor bandits, there are their reinforcements behind us. Let's rest in Licheng for two days before continuing to break camp."

"yes!"

All the generals in the camp had smiles on their faces. Victory is always joyful.

However, many people were still worried about the word "retreating" from the Crown Prince today, but they didn't say anything more because they had already captured Licheng.

Song Liangchen watched the beautiful scenery for two hours, but no one woke up. He couldn't help but grab the doctor and ask: "Is she injured somewhere?"

The doctor shook his head: "Don't worry, Prince. Concubine's body is only slightly scratched on her hands and strained on her arm muscles. The rest of her body is intact."

"Then why did you faint?" Song Liangchen frowned: "Can your medical skills not detect internal injuries?"

The doctor's mouth twitched, and he pursed his lips and said: "Prince, don't worry, I have been practicing medicine for twenty years. If there are internal injuries, you will naturally be able to see them. The prince's concubine fainted because she was completely frightened, and there was no injury on her head. "

Scared?

Song Liangchen was stunned, and Cheng Beiwang couldn't help but smile: "A person who is brave enough to roll down the city wall is fainted by fright?"

Meimei curled her lips. Just because she dared to roll away didn't mean she wasn't afraid of heights. If she didn't want to survive, who wouldn't want to do such a dangerous move? It's normal to be scared!

Song Liangchen also saw this small movement at the corner of his mouth, raised his eyebrows and said, "You guys go out first."

"Huh?" Cheng Beiwang was curious: "Don't you want the doctor to check again?"

"No need." Song Liangchen stood up to see off the guests and pushed out all the people standing next to him: "When you have dinner, just bring the dinner to me. It's for two people."

The curtain of the tent was lowered, and a group of people stood outside, staring at each other, looking at each other, but then they all laughed, and dispersed in a good mood, each performing his or her duties.

Song Liangchen sat back on the bed, reached out and twirled Shen Meili's scattered hair, held the ends of the hair and swept it around her face.

Meimei couldn't help but twitched her face.

"You are in such a coma, how can I wake you up?" His tone was full of distress: "I don't know how to compensate you when you wake up. Let's do this. I will give you as many taels of silver as you have been unconscious for. , if it is less than an hour, then a quarter of an hour counts as one tael of silver, and a little money addict like you will have a lot of money when you wake up."

As he said this, his hands kept moving.

、=== Chapter === 130: Have you considered the feelings of single people? 5650 diamonds added

Forgetting just rubbing her face, this crazy person grabbed her hair and rubbed her ears and nose!

Where is the sincerity in giving her money? If you want to give her money, just let her "comatose" quietly. She can be comatose for three days and three nights! Rub it with your hair. The itching was so unbearable that she wanted to reach out and scratch it.

No, no, if you persist for a quarter of an hour, it's just one tael of silver. Don't give it up in vain. How could she wake up so easily! Meimei gritted her teeth, closed her eyes tightly, tried to distract herself from other things, and ignored the hair on her face. Clamp the bar.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows with a big smile on his face, but said nothing. He continued to pinch her hair and tease her: "The injuries on your face seem to be healed. The effect of the scar removal cream is really good. Look, there are no traces at all."

As she spoke, her hair moved and rubbed against the place where she had been scratched by the cabbage.

There was still some muddy water on his face that he hadn't had time to wash off. He had just fallen into the ravine, so he didn't pay attention. Now when he looked carefully, he discovered that there was still a lot of yellow mud on his smooth porcelain white face.

After thinking for a while, he took back his hand. Song Liangchen got up and went to the entrance of the camp and said something to the people outside.

Mei Ming breathed a huge sigh of relief, the slight itching on her face disappeared, and she could happily pass out! Song Liangchen was such a good person, knowing that she could endure it. Let her go.

Just as I was thinking this, I heard the sound of someone carrying something in.

"Master?"

"Put it over here."

"yes!"

The sound was that of the wind, and there were other footsteps. Meimei wanted to open her eyes and see what they were moving, but thinking of her own money, she decided to forget it and lie down.

People were coming in and out, and there was the sound of water, as if buckets of water were being poured into a big bucket. She felt some warm moisture. I had a bad feeling in my heart. Listening to the sound of people walking away when the water was full, Mei Mei stiffened.

Song Liangchen returned to her side and reached out to untie her clothes.

"..."

Is it tolerable, which one is intolerable? Feeling that his hand reached her chest, Mei Mei finally abandoned the one tael of silver and opened her eyes to glare at him.

"Huh? Are you awake?" Song Liangchen was slightly startled, and then his eyes were full of teasing: "I thought you would insist on sleeping until dark."

This is shameless... Take away his hand, Meimei crosses her arms, looks at him warily, and says with a big tongue, "What do you want to do?"

"You are covered in mud and water." He stood up, hugged her whole body regardless of her little hedgehog appearance, and walked behind the screen: "Let's take a shower and change clothes first."

As he walked, he looked down at her and said, "Why are you talking so weird?"

"...It's nothing." Meijing said, "I bit my tongue while eating, and it's not healed yet."

"How much do you want to eat meat?" Song Liangchen put her on the steps next to the bathtub and said in a dumbfounded voice: "Open your mouth and let me see."

With a blush on her face, Meimei shook her head vigorously: "I'd better take a shower, you go over there."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows and looked at her with his arms folded: "You have already passed through life and death, and you still care about this with me? I haven't seen anything about your body?"

The corners of her mouth twitched. Facing such a shameless and upright person, Mei Mei felt speechless. Thinking about it, it actually makes sense. She has consummated her marriage twice and has seen everything that needs to be seen. No matter how secretive she is, she can't grow a flower, so she just needs to be more generous, take off her clothes and go into the water by herself.

Song Liangchen actually just teased her a few words, but he didn't expect that she actually let him go. He took off his clothes one by one in front of him, revealing his flawless back, which was so smooth that there was no extra thing, and two butterfly bones. Slightly protruding, neither very thin nor plump, but if it is reduced, it is less, if it is increased, it is more.

The curvature of the chest is beautiful, which can be seen if you turn it sideways. The rope of the bellyband was wrapped around the lower part of the chest. The thin red rope was as fragile as the wind. Further down, the obscene pants are removed, revealing a pair of long and slender legs, and the buttocks...

The prince, who had seen many women, couldn't help but blush when he looked at the scenery in front of him. Feeling the heat on my face, I felt extremely embarrassed for a moment.

Is there anything more embarrassing in the world than blushing at the sight of your own woman?

Yes, the next moment he noticed blood coming out of his nose.

Song Liangchen turned around, holding his nose and feeling extremely angry. It was just a beautiful woman taking a bath, how could he still act like a fourteen or fifteen-year-old kid who didn't know anything about human affairs? When people see this, not only is it embarrassing, but the whole person should lose his face!

Meimei sat in the bathtub and raised her head comfortably, and saw Song Liangchen with his back to her in a very upright manner. She couldn't help but imitate his tone and tease: "I haven't seen anything about my body, why are you avoiding me?"

After taking out a handkerchief to stop the nosebleed, Song Liangchen said in an upright manner: "I just want to find some clothes for you. There seems to be no women's clothing in this military camp."

"It doesn't matter." Mei Mingmei said vaguely, "If it doesn't work out, I'll just pretend to be a soldier and stay with you."

After thinking about it, Song Liangchen nodded, forced himself to calmly go to the box next to him, found his clothes, hung them on the screen, and then sat outside quietly without saying a word.

After worrying about it for so long, she was finally able to take a hot bath with peace of mind. Meili happily wiped the bath beans on her face. She accidentally saw the wound on her hand, pursed her lips, and couldn't help but feel a little red-eyed.

How could she live such a difficult and thrilling life? After all, she was a daughter's house, going through fire and water, and being carried around by a pervert for so long, it made her nose ache just thinking about it.

Another person would certainly not have been able to survive, and whether he could have survived is another question!

While praising himself as a comfort, he put back his tears. It's all over. Once Song Liangchen comes back, good times should be not far away. She always firmly believes that with Song Liangchen's shamelessness, he will definitely be able to defeat Song Liangye!

After calming down for a while, she got out of the bath, wiped her body and hair, took off the clothes on the screen and looked at it.

The man's tooth-colored robe is quite plain, but it will definitely look too big for her, so just roll up the sleeves and hem.

Song Liangchen cleaned up the nosebleed and felt a little restless outside, so he just rummaged around and dug out the box in the box without paying attention.

After being slightly startled, he reached out and opened it. What was still inside was the Bing Ti Lian bellyband.

"I've washed it." Meimei spoke loudly, but her speech was still unclear. She walked out from behind the screen and wiped her hair as she walked.

Quickly closing the box, Song Liangchen turned around and asked her, "Are you hungry?"

He couldn't pronounce the last word "hungry" clearly. He was stunned, and his heart skipped a beat when he looked at the appearance of the person in front of him.

Shen Meili was wearing his tooth-white robe. The sleeves were long and rolled up, revealing her white wrists. The buttons on the placket have not yet been buttoned, and the collarbone can be vaguely seen inside the large collar. The hem was too long, and she dragged it directly to the ground. Even though the whole robe looked very big, she could still feel the exquisite jade body in the robe.

His throat rolled unconsciously.

Looking down at herself, Meimei raised her eyebrows and said, "I've tried my best. Your clothes are too big. You can't blame me. Why don't you get me some needle and thread so I can change them?"

The person who was standing blankly next to the box came back to his senses. Something dark seemed to be surging in his eyes. He walked up to her in a few steps, reached out and picked her up.

"Master?" Feeling the aura of lust on his body, the beautiful scenery shocked her and she couldn't help but tremble slightly.

He gently placed her on the bed in the camp tent, as if there were tides in his eyes, rising up in waves, dragging her down.

"I want you." He rolled his throat and stuffed these four words into her lips.

Meimei panicked, gritted her teeth and stammered: "I...my tongue hurts."

Song Liangchen hooked his lips, kissed her lightly and then let her go. He lowered his head and bit open the button on her skirt with his teeth. The heat from his body seemed to melt her too.

The clothes she had just put on were mercilessly pulled away. Mei Mei opened her eyes wide. Although she did not resist, her body was trembling slightly. I took a deep breath to calm down, but I couldn't help it.

The person on her body seemed to feel it, and sighed, leaning over to iron her body. When his robe was off and his chest was pressed down, Mei Ming couldn't help but shudder.

After hesitating for a while, she reached out her hand and hooked it around Song Liangchen's neck. She gently raised her head and pressed a kiss on his chin.

With this movement, the person on her body was suddenly shocked. He looked at her with some joy, his eyes were gleaming, and he grabbed her waist and sank down hard. Mei Mei almost groaned, looking at the shadows of people coming and going outside reflected on the tent, her face turned red as if it was dripping blood, she clenched her fist and hit him gently. Song Liangchen didn't care about anything else. He kissed her neck and hummed lowly, hitting her sore and soft parts and rubbing them hard.

The scenery in the camp was beautiful, and the neat tooth-white robe was innocently torn to pieces, half wrapped around her body, and half scattered on the bed. Mei Mei's face is extremely red, and her black hair is messy, which makes her skin even whiter. Her legs were sore and weak, and she fell weakly into his hands, but the man still looked at her deeply, with no intention of letting her go.

Cheng Beiwang was holding dinner for two people and listened to some movement outside the camp. His face turned red and he cursed: "Thirty thousand single men are doing such things inside. It's so inconsiderate of the soldiers' mood! "

After scolding, he still put the food in the hands of the soldiers guarding the door angrily, and said: "Send it in after everything is done."

The soldier blushed and nodded.

But when it got dark, the two people inside didn't seem hungry yet. The soldier asked tentatively: "Your Majesty, do you want to eat?"

Song Liangchen whispered: "Let someone bring hot water in first."

Shen Meili pinched him hard and said angrily: "What do you think if you ask someone to come in and see me?"

He smiled, stood up and put on his clothes, turned around and placed a kiss on her forehead: "They won't see you. Even if they do, they will definitely leave their last words. The Crown Princess is truly the most beautiful woman in the world."

, === Chapter === 131 I don't care about 5800 diamonds plus update

The words were nice, Mei Mei frowned, but why did she always feel like something was wrong when she heard them? Why were they last words?

Without waiting for her to think too much. Song Liangchen had moved the screen over and blocked the entire bed. People coming in looked down at the water in their hands and did not dare to look around. He changed the water in the bathtub again, put the hot dinner on the table, and then exited again.

Meimei jumped to take a shower and change clothes, changed into a black robe and came out. She sat at the table and looked at the sumptuous dinner on the table, feeling her stomach growling. When he picked up the meat with his chopsticks and wanted to eat it, he remembered that his tongue was still injured.

"What's wrong?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Don't you want to eat meat?"

Shaking her head, Meimei pointed to her mouth: "It seems that I can't eat anything heavy with oil." Clamped Zhuang Ji.

Frowning slightly, Song Liangchen reached out and pinched her chin: "Open your mouth and see, why is the bite so serious?"

"...You don't have to look at it. You are not a god. You can get better after just two glances?" She rolled her eyes and took his hand away. Meimei scanned the dishes on the table, picked two plain ones, poured tea with them, and We ate it with tea and rice.

Song Liangchen frowned and didn't say much. After dinner, he took her out of the military camp for a walk.

The autumn breeze is cool by the Liluo River. There were many stars in the sky tonight, and the two of them wandered around in the military camp.

"Why did Song Liangye suddenly rebel after I left?" Unable to find words, Song Liangchen asked.

Meimei said: "He has been planning for a long time, and everyone from all over the place has gathered together. I'm afraid he is just waiting for you to leave. But don't worry, the prince has been rescued by Ye Qingcheng and the others. Song Liangye should have nothing to do Something that can be used to threaten you."

His eyes brightened slightly, and he turned his head: "Father is not in Guancheng anymore?"

"I don't know if you are still there." Meili thought for a while: "Ye Qingcheng seems to be a smart person, and he will never put the prince in danger again. Compared with the prince, I am more worried about the princess. Since she said After I went to the mountain to pray for blessings, there was no news from him again."

"Father is fine. Ruixue will be safer." Song Liangchen smiled: "She should send a message to tell me. She said that Song Liangye had rebelled, and helped me prepare weapons and army supplies in Zongcheng. I asked Zhao Fengnian to go with him Let's meet her and count the days, we should see her soon."

Zhao Fengnian? Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, remembering Song Ruixue holding Hua Rong's waist and crying, and subconsciously she had no good impression of this person: "Why did Prince Zhao also come to Yandi?"

Song Liangchen said: "Although the mountain and river talisman Ruixue gave me can borrow soldiers from Zhao, it still has to be led by General Zhao. The King of Zhao asked him to come. Although he is a bit rigid, he is pretty good at running the army. This time five Ten thousand troops, plus my existing troops, are enough to fight the battle across the city. But..."

Suddenly remembering something, he frowned: "Song Liangye has a good relationship with a certain general in the capital. I wonder if he will also borrow troops. Now that the imperial power has fallen, the prime minister is waiting for an opportunity to cut down the vassal, and war breaks out in the fiefdom, but the imperial court will not come forward at all. , I just hope that both of us will suffer losses so that we can reap the benefits."

If possible, he actually didn't want to fight Song Liangye.

Meimei thought for a while and asked him: "If Song Liangye occupies Guancheng and borrows troops to fight, what will I do?"

After stopping, Song Liangchen thought about it seriously and said, "Then we can only ask Zhao to borrow troops again. This time when I went to Zhao, King Zhao thought highly of me and asked me to speak better. If I promise to repay him, I think it is necessary to borrow troops." It's not difficult."

If there are arrangements and a way out, she will feel relieved. Meimei raised her head and looked at the stars in the sky. She was also thinking about the people in the Prince's Mansion, as well as the brocade clothes and jade food left in Guancheng.

Two days later, the troops of Yan and Zhao continued to move forward. Meimei dressed up as a man and walked beside Song Liangchen, wearing a helmet and lowering her head, so no one could recognize her.

Halfway through the march, the deputy general of the left army behind Jihe rode up and said in a low voice: "Supervisor, there is information that Song Liangye has placed a spy in our army. Among the people who were transferred from Licheng the day before yesterday ."

There are surrendered troops and militiamen integrated in Licheng. How can we find so many people? Song Liangchen waved his hand: "It doesn't matter, it's hard for soldiers at the bottom to know any information."

It's always common for people to have tricks in battles. Doesn't Song Liangye also have his tricks?

"The general also feels that the soldiers at the bottom don't need to worry, but the people around the supervisor..." Yu Jihe paused and whispered: "Please be more careful with the supervisor."

People around him? Song Liangchen was slightly surprised, glanced at the beautiful scenery subconsciously, and asked him: "What do you mean by this?"

Yu Jihe said: "The general knows that there are some words that the supervisors may not like to hear, but since Song Liangye's rebellion, the imperial concubine has been by his side. Intelligence reports say that the imperial concubine may... come back inexplicably this time, and the general is worried about the prison guards. The army fell into a beauty trap, so I would like to give you a few words of warning. If it is inappropriate, you should pretend you have never heard of it."

Song Liangchen's face darkened, he glanced at him and said, "The imperial concubine risked her life and came back. Why is it so inexplicable?"

Yu Jihe frowned: "That day in the city, the humble ministers were also watching. Since Wanli wanted to use the Crown Princess to blackmail you, how could he put a rope on her body and ask her to perform such a wonderful escape show? What else? No one else could have managed to keep the imperial concubine as calm as she was at that time and still save her life. The general will always feel that something is fishy."

Mei Mei lowered her head and said nothing.

Song Liangchen glanced at her again, and said to Jihe with a smile on his face: "You are right, no one else would be able to do it."

At first hearing these words, I thought he agreed with him. Yu Jihe breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "It would be great if the supervisor could understand the general's worries. Women are always like clothes. You like them as much as you like them. Don't keep secrets." Tell the truth, don't get too close, after all...Song Liangye..."

He couldn't say more. Everyone knew in their hearts that Song Liang was rumored to be keeping the Crown Princess by his side day and night, showing great favor to her. How can the prince still have a heart to heart with such a woman?

He was a little angry in his heart, but still had a smile on his face: "I understand, thank you General Yu for reminding me."

Yu Jihe nodded and slowed down with confidence and walked to the back.

Linfeng knew that the beautiful scenery was nearby. After listening to these words, he couldn't help but look back at the Crown Princess behind him. A woman should be furious to say these slanderous words to her husband behind her back.

Shen Meili raised her head, without much anger on her face, and asked him quietly: "What was the name of that person just now?"

With an inexplicable tremor, Linfeng quickly whispered: "Yu Jihe, it turns out that Yu's father."

"Yeah, okay." She nodded without saying another word.

Song Liangchen chuckled and whispered, "Are you annoyed?"

"I'm not upset." Mei Meijing smiled and didn't look up: "I just like to remember all the grudges and grudges, and I'll pay back whatever I have to pay. He was right to listen to other people's information, but he made unreasonable speculations and slandered me... Then let's wait until this war is over."

I don't think I'm annoyed, but I'm annoyed by this tone. Song Liangchen curled his lips. This woman who only had money in her eyes knew how to care about his opinion, which was a good sign.

But... what Yu Jihe said was information shared by both Guancheng and Licheng. Whether in Guancheng or Licheng, Song Liangye did take her with him all the time, including living together at night. This was his I heard about it too.

Feeling a slight pain in his heart, Song Liangchen shook his head.

He shouldn't think about this. She saved his father for him and saved him from being in a dilemma. He should be grateful to her. In these two days of tenderness, she had not shown any sign of being ashamed of him, so he should believe her.

Don't think about it.

Reason tells him not to think about it, but when a creature like a man has doubts, he will not investigate in every possible way like a woman, or ask questions, but will keep it in his heart, and will keep it until he doesn't want to separate from this woman. remain silent.

And this kind of silence often easily creates resentment.

The several small towns past Licheng were captured without much effort, and the beautiful scenery did not worry us until we arrived at Guancheng. Guancheng was actually easier to attack than Licheng, but Guancheng was already surrounded by Song Liangye's troops. As soon as they entered the small town outside Guancheng, they encountered an ambush, resulting in hundreds of casualties.

Mei Mei was almost injured by the trap in the trap, but fortunately Song Liangchen quickly pulled her up and carried her on the horse. Several teams of ambush soldiers surrounded them from all sides, and one person who came up shouted: "Except for the Crown Princess, no one else will be left alive!"

The march was a group of thousands of families. Before the people behind them could catch up, they were surrounded by more than 800 people in the mountain col. Hearing this sentence, everyone felt extremely unhappy, and several generals nearby glanced at the person in Song Liangchen's arms.

Is that her?

Shen Meijing laughed angrily. Song Liangye, a shameless man, in order to drive a wedge between her and Song Liangchen, did he just shout that he was already his?

She never cared about these rumors, but today, lying in Song Liangchen's arms, she couldn't help but feel a little annoyed. But fortunately, he believed her, right? I have never taken these words seriously.

After leading the crowd to break out of the encirclement, Song Liangchen didn't say anything else. He only shouted loudly and ordered everyone to move forward and join the marching troops in front.

"Supervisor." Yu Jihe rode his horse up, glanced at her with a frown, looked up at Song Liangchen, and said bluntly: "Those people have said that, and you still want to keep her?"

Meimei clenched her fists and looked up at him.

Song Liangchen had no expression on his face. He rode his horse forward for a long time before he said calmly: "I don't care."

Even if... she really had no choice but to follow Song Liangye, he didn't have to care as long as she focused on him from now on.

Bar?

Regardless of how casually he said the word "careless", when he thought that she might have been touched by someone else, he felt heartbreakingly uncomfortable, and he couldn't help but see some anger in his eyes.

Yu Jihe was startled when he heard this and stepped back a little. Since the prince has said this...then there is no need for him to say it again.

Looking at his expression, Mei Mei was also stunned. After being stunned, all the light that finally lit up in his eyes was extinguished.

She leaned quietly in his arms, lowering her eyes and saying nothing.

Arriving at a safe place soon, Song Liangchen looked into the distance, having no time to pay attention to her, and said, "If you follow Linfeng, I might not notice you."

"Okay." Meimei responded with a smile without raising her eyes.

Song Liangchen felt a little embarrassed, got on his horse and whipped his horse, and the horse ran very fast.

She followed Linfeng and the infantry behind, running at a small pace.

The battle across the city was very brutal and lasted for a full month. Negotiations between the two sides collapsed several times and the war continued intermittently. The beautiful scenery is that you are in the safest military camp. You don't have to worry about anything, just waiting for the final result.

Half a month later, Linfeng came to pick her up and said with a smile: "Prince Concubine, the gate to the city is open."

"Yeah." Meimei smiled and said, "That's good."

Song Ruixue had been waiting for them in Guancheng. When Zhao Fengnian came, she didn't say a word. She handed over the deployment, cooperated with them internally and externally, and together they drove Song Liangye to the west of Yandi. I don't know the specific beautiful scenery. But judging from Song Ruixue's behavior of hugging her tightly as soon as she saw her, it was really not easy for everyone to still be alive.

"It's so great to see you again." Song Ruixue said with red eyes, "Sister-in-law, you are amazing, you saved my father."

Meimei smiled, took her hand and said, "You are amazing too, a heroine."

Song Liangchen and Zhao Fengnian were standing next to them. Zhao Fengnian turned away and did not look at Song Ruixue, but Song Liangchen kept looking down at her deeply.

Meimei noticed this gaze, but she moved her eyes away, looked at Jinyi and Yushi who were crying next to them, and blinked: "Don't cry."

"Master!" Yu Shi rushed over, hugged her without caring about etiquette, and choked with sobs.

, === Chapter === 132 I will wait no matter how long it takes

Jin Yi still had sense, but her eyes were red even as she stood nearby. He looked at her up and down for a long time to make sure she had no injuries. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.

"Master, please forgive me. The two slaves have been waiting in Guancheng for too long. They are on tenterhooks every day. That's why Yushi was so rude when we met today."

"It's okay." Meimei reached out and hugged Yushi. She knew this girl's temperament and was enthusiastic and righteous. From the time she sent her dry food and money to her in the woodshed, she didn't treat her like a human being.

Tamashik looked up, with tears in his eyes. There were a lot of things she wanted to say to her master, but when she turned around and saw so many masters standing next to her, she immediately restrained herself. After rubbing her, she stood up straight and said, "In the palace, the princess has prepared a reception banquet. Master, can you eat something heavy now?"

"Okay." Meimei nodded, smiled and said to Ruixue: "I'm tired just standing outside. Let's go in and talk."

"Okay." Song Ruixue took her hand and led her inside, followed by the two men without saying a word.

Previously, Ruixue only thought that Shen Meili was a nice girl, easy to deal with, and not annoying. But after hearing about Mei Mei's actions in this war, she felt that she admired her from the bottom of her heart.

Ben sensed that Song Liangye was going to rebel. So she left in the name of praying and found someone to contact Song Liangchen. She had never considered rescuing her father because he was seriously ill and heavily guarded and could not be taken out.

In the end, Shen Meili did it. She teamed up with Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan to send her father to Hengcheng, so that Song Liangchen no longer had any scruples in the battle across the city.

She has soldiers, cities and people, so she can help her brother do something. But Shen Meili, she had nothing in her hands but her own life. He was able to help his brother to this extent.

therefore. Song Ruixue decided that Shen Meili would be her sister-in-law for the rest of her life, and she was the only one who could convince her.

A few people went into the dining room and sat down, and the maids started serving food.

It stands to reason that the Crown Prince has been busy attacking the city and has not seen the Crown Princess for a month. But from the moment they saw her until now when they were sitting in the dining room, the two of them didn't even talk to each other, and they never even looked at each other.

Jin Yi looked at it and felt something was wrong. After the dishes were served, she pulled Lin Feng out and asked with a frown, "What happened to the Crown Prince and Crown Princess?"

Linfeng scratched his head, looked at her and said, "It's nothing. It's just that we haven't seen each other for too long and there was a little awkwardness."

Jin Yi glared: "My master has done so many things for the prince, and he still wants to have trouble with him?"

"Don't be excited." Linfeng pursed his lips: "Who can say clearly about the masters? I don't know when the two of them started... Don't be too anxious. I still care about the prince concubine when I see him. Yeah, I can't talk to her, he's more anxious than us."

Jin Yi bit her lip and her eyes turned red: "If I fail the Crown Princess again, I will really be a bastard!"

Linfeng was startled and quickly covered her mouth with his hand and glanced inside: "You have always been sensible, how could you say such a thing?"

The prince has been in a bad mood recently, so he asked him to listen. What if he punishes her?

Jin Yi shook off his hand and said angrily: "What I said is not wrong at all. If you want to protect your father, then just file a complaint!"

After that, he turned around and went into the house.

Linfeng stayed outside, not understanding where Jinyi's fire came from. That's not what he meant. Who said he wanted to protect the prince? It's just that she has always been gentle, generous and calm. Why is she so impulsive this time?

The people inside were enjoying their meals, and there was a dead silence on the table, which made them feel slightly embarrassed. Although the Song family's motto is "Don't speak when you eat", so many people didn't say a word while eating together, and the atmosphere was too weird.

Sitting opposite Song Ruixue is Zhao Fengnian, with beautiful scenery on the left and Song Liangchen on the right. Because she didn't want to see the person opposite her at all, Song Ruixue kept her head down. She couldn't bear it anymore, so she turned to look at Song Liangchen and asked:

"Guancheng has been recaptured. What are your next plans? Song Liangye and others have occupied five cities on the west side of Yan Di. It will take a long time to completely drive him out of Yan Di."

Song Liangchen raised his head, looked at the beautiful scenery opposite, pursed his lips and said: "Let the father decide this matter. After all, that person is also the father's biological son. The capture of Guancheng has already caused huge losses, and he still owes Zhao This is a huge favor from the king. It is not appropriate to fight again in the short term."

He said so many words, but she still didn't raise her head to look at him. She quietly picked up the vegetables and chewed them carefully.

Feeling a little annoyed, he lowered his head and stopped talking.

Zhao Fengnian said expressionlessly: "My father wrote a letter and said that he would find an opportunity to ask the crown prince for this favor. You don't have to worry too much about this."

"Isn't that right?" Song Ruixue curled her lips: "Whoever owes you a favor from King Zhao will ask you for three points if you owe him a favor. He will pay you back immediately."

"You..." Zhao Fengnian frowned: "Now that we have reconciled, should the princess let go of some grudges? Why do you speak so unpleasantly?"

"You also said that you have reconciled." Song Ruixue raised her head and sneered: "I am not your Zhao family's wife. How can I say that it is ugly to evaluate King Yan from the perspective of an outsider? Isn't this what the surrounding princes are saying? Do you know anything?"

Zhao Fengnian gritted his teeth, looked at her with squinted eyes for a while, and sneered: "Are you afraid that your feelings for me are still lingering, so you feel resentful?"

"Haha." Song Ruixuepi said with a smile: "Prince Zhao really thinks highly of himself."

She spoke harshly, Mei Mei lowered her head and saw her slightly trembling legs.

Thinking of the day when Song Ruixue kicked the man in blue brocade with the same name on the street, Mei Mei felt that Zhao Fengnian was actually right. The princess was indeed resentful towards him, but whether she had any lingering feelings for him would be another matter. said.

Just as the table was full of swords and swords, Yushu from outside suddenly came in and announced: "Master, Mr. Ye and Mr. Liu are here."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Invite them in."

Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan secretly helped them a lot this time. The battle against the city was also thanks to a series of internal information provided by Ye Qingcheng's father. Although he didn't know how Mei Mei got in touch with these two people, without them , the beautiful scenery cannot send King Yan away.

"It seems that I came at the wrong time. Are you having dinner here?" Ye Qingcheng came in with a smile. When he saw Shen Meili, he saluted happily: "The Crown Princess."

Meimei looked up and smiled at him. Ye Qingcheng suddenly froze at a glance: "The prince's face is... okay?"

"Yeah." Nodding, Meimei said, "It's not like I can go out and scare people."

"Why are you so scary?" Ruixue glared at her: "Even when you were ruined, you were extremely handsome. Now that you are well, you are even more beautiful. My brother is not as good-looking as you."

"Yes." Ye Qingcheng nodded in agreement, turned to look at the prince, and was about to tease him a few words, when he was frightened by Song Liangchen's face and shut up immediately.

Feeling dissatisfied and filled with hostility, Song Liangchen twitched the corners of his lips, looked at Ye Qingcheng and said, "Are you hungry?"

"Aren't you hungry?" Ye Qingcheng waved his hand: "I...I remembered that I still have some things to deal with. Mr. Liu, please stay. I'll leave first."

"Okay." Song Liangchen watched him go out with a smile, then turned his face and asked Linfeng to add an extra pair of bowls and chopsticks with an expressionless expression.

Liu Yanyuan watched the show for a long time and felt that Ye Qingcheng was too young. He then sat down and looked at Zhao Fengnian next to him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Is this Prince Zhao?"

Zhao Fengnian looked up and saw that the man in front of him was dressed in an elegant manner with a handsome face. He took a closer look and said, "Exactly."

"You are so handsome, Liu Yanyuan, you are so polite."

Nodding in return, Zhao Fengnian was about to say that this man learned etiquette well and was comfortable to look at. He didn't know his identity. The next moment, he picked up his chopsticks, picked up the vegetables and put them into Song Ruixue's bowl very naturally.

"The princess is still such a picky eater. How can she only eat meat without vegetables?"

This tone was so full of doting that Shen Meili couldn't help but shudder and looked sideways.

Song Ruixue's face was slightly red, and the aura of yelling in all directions completely disappeared. She obediently ate the vegetables Liu Yanyuan put in her hands. At the end, she muttered in a low voice: "Green vegetables are really unpalatable."

Liu Yanyuan sighed, shook his head, and ate with them, but from time to time he would put a chopstick of vegetables into Ruixue's bowl. Although she frowned, Song Ruixue actually ate these dishes forcefully.

Zhao Fengnian couldn't eat anymore, looked at the pair of "adulterers and adulterers" in front of him with a livid face, and sneered.

Feeling even more murderous intent than before, Meimei took a bowl with some meat and consciously went to a cafe on the side to continue eating. Seeing this, Song Liangchen pursed his lips and followed.

The three people at the table didn't react at all. Those who were picking up food, those who were eating, continued to stare at each other.

Unable to help but smile, Meimei said: "This Prince Zhao is really interesting."

It was clear that he was not heartless, so why did he give me a letter of divorce?

Song Liangchen didn't think Zhao Fengnian meant anything, he just looked at the person in front of him, pursed his lips and said, "You are willing to talk to me."

Startled for a moment, Meimei looked back at him with a smile on her face: "When did I stop talking to you?"

"You..." Song Liangchen had a lump in his throat and lowered his eyes and said, "Are you blaming me for not going back to see you for so long? Attacking a city takes a lot of energy, and I really can't get away..."

"It's okay." Meimei smiled and said, "I won't be angry with you because of this. Don't worry, I will be here waiting for you no matter how long I leave."

Song Liangchen's heart warmed up and he was a little moved. He looked at her tenderly and was about to speak when he heard her next sentence: "But when the five years in the contract are up, I won't wait any longer. Go back to the capital to save people."

One moment it was warm as spring, the next moment it was cold and windy. Song Liangchen's face froze, and he was choked by her words for a long time before he found his voice.

"Are you still going back to the capital?"

, === Chapter === 133 I didn't say a word to the prince

Meimei blinked and looked at him curiously: "Why don't I come back? Isn't it clearly written in the contract? After five years, you will let me go free."

contract? Song Liangchen closed his eyes, it had been so long. Is she still thinking about that contract? Aren't you already with him...where else do you want to go?

Do you feel that Yandi is not your home after all, and the capital is your destination?

After clenching the chopsticks tightly, he loosened them and put them down. After a long silence, Song Liangchen nodded: "Okay."

Meimei smiled and continued to finish the meal with her head down, being careful not to bite her tongue that was not yet completely healed. She probably ate too slowly, so Song Liangchen didn't wait for her, just stood up and left.

"Master?" Jin Yi frowned. Looking at the prince's back, he couldn't help but said angrily: "The autumn flowers in the city are blooming beautifully. Let's go to enjoy the flowers with the princess."

"Okay." Meimei nodded, thought for a moment and then asked, "Are everyone in the Prince's Mansion safe?"

"Everything is fine." Jin Yi pursed her lips: "Except for you, who has been living and dying a few times this time, everyone else is safe and sound."

Hearing her tone, Meimei was stunned and said with a low smile: "Why so much resentment? I'm fine and I'm back fine."

"This slave feels aggrieved on behalf of the master!" With red eyes, Jin Yi looked at the three people on the table who were in deep trouble, and lowered her voice: "Why is it that you are the one who suffers the sin, and the prince still has that attitude? He doesn't know How much have you suffered?"

Attitude... Beauty's hooked lips, that's the right attitude to have, after all, the two of them only have a relationship of interest, and his attitude toward her is good or bad. As long as it doesn't prevent her from making money, it doesn't matter. It's because her brain has been abnormal recently, and she's been thinking all over the place, making herself a little depressed.

Reaching out and patting her face, Meijing said: "It doesn't matter whether you know or not. How we lived before is how we still live now. After the princess has finished her meal, we will go out for a walk."

"…good."

No matter how dissatisfied she was, her master looked away, so she naturally had nothing to say. When she went out and saw Yushi with an unhappy face, she could only convey her master's original words.

Yu Shi frowned and thought for a long time, then said: "You go out with the master in the afternoon. I still have things to do."

"What do you want to do?" Jin Yi looked at her worriedly: "Don't act impulsively."

"No." Yushi narrowed his eyes: "I promise not to say a word to the prince."

Just don't talk nonsense. Yu Shi's impulsive temper really makes her afraid of getting into trouble. After giving her a few more instructions, Jin Yi asked his servants to go in and clean up the mess on the table.

"Yianyuan said that there are flowers on both sides of the streets in Guancheng. It's really time to go out for a walk." Ruixue pulled the beautiful scenery up and said with a smile: "We've had dinner and the weather is good today. Why don't we go out now?"

"Okay." Mei Mingmei responded and glanced at Zhao Fengnian beside him: "Do you want Prince Zhao to go with you?"

Zhao Fengnian stood up with a sneer on his face: "I won't go, so as not to be an eyesore."

Song Ruixue said to the beautiful scenery seriously: "What he said makes sense."

There was a knot in my heart, and I was so angry at her words. Zhao Fengnian walked away with a flick of his sleeves, thinking that he was really crazy and stupid for rushing here. What was the use of coming here? This free-spirited woman has already found her second love!

"Prince Zhao, let's go slowly." Liu Yanyuan nodded very politely, with a smile in his tone, and stabbed the man's back again.

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows, and when Zhao Fengnian walked away, she couldn't help but look sideways at the two of them: "When did you...when did you get so close?"

The smile on Song Ruixue's face disappeared, and she lowered her eyes and said, "Yan Yuan and I are old friends, and we have a good relationship. But I have to thank him for his cooperation just now, otherwise it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart."

The scenery is staggering. Is this a show for people to watch? Everyone's face turned green with anger, she really deserves to be the princess of Prince Yan's Mansion!

Liu Yanyuan smiled and whispered: "If the princess is in trouble, we will naturally support you from all directions. Before Prince Zhao leaves Yandi, I will be at your call."

Patting his shoulder, Song Ruixue said: "Good brother!"

Meimei looked at her and asked, "Are you planning to reconcile with Prince Zhao?"

"I don't plan on it." Song Ruixue smiled: "Instead of surviving among those women and having them look at each other, I might as well be my princess in Yandi and recruit a county horse directly from now on. Isn't it good to live happily for the rest of your life?"

Even though he said this, his nose was still red.

Sighing, Meimei didn't intend to persuade her, so he pulled her and walked towards the street. Both of them were in a bad mood, and they were both destitute people, so they might as well go shopping together.

Song Liangchen was sulking in the west courtyard. Zhao Fengnian came in and was even more angry than him: "When do you plan to let Song Ruixue get married for the second time?"

Looking up at him, Song Liangchen said displeasedly: "Ruixue's matter seems to have nothing to do with you, Crown Prince, so why bother asking?"

"I..." Zhao Fengnian gritted his teeth and sat next to him irritably: "I feel unhappy."

This is so sincere, he actually said it directly. Song Liangchen softened his expression, looked at him and said, "So what if I'm unhappy? You wrote the divorce letter, and you let me down. Why do you blame her for not liking you anymore?"

"The divorce letter..." Zhao Fengnian gritted his teeth: "She clearly came to ask me to write it. It was in the backyard. I just hadn't seen her for a few months, and she came to ask me for a divorce letter. It's such nonsense. , How many men can bear it? I gave it to me on impulse."

"Do you think Ruixue is taking the divorce letter to get angry with you?"

"Otherwise, what else could it be?" Zhao Fengnian said angrily: "She is always quarreling with me when things don't go well. She is always arguing and overbearing. Does she think I will keep her when I leave? Impossible!"

Song Liangchen shook his head: "Based on my familiarity with my sister, since she asked you for a divorce letter, she has no intention of looking back. If she is not really heartbroken, she will never want to leave."

With such a domineering temperament, how could he give up something easily, unless he couldn't hold on to it anymore and had to let it go.

Zhao Fengnian was stunned and turned away with a guilty conscience. He was not good to her, he knew it in his heart, but she made the mistake first, why couldn't he care about it?

Discussing this kind of topic with his brother-in-law would have no good results, so he simply changed the topic: "By the way, I forgot to tell you, regarding the return of borrowing troops, my father meant that when you succeed to the throne, it is better to Let's make another princess."

His face stiffened, Song Liangchen looked at him and slowly raised his eyebrows: "Establish another princess?"

"My sister-in-law, Zhao Anju, is already twenty-eight years old, and it's time to get married." Zhao Fengnian said, "Isn't your current crown prince controversial? My father's intention is that Anju is a good match for you. When you succeed to the throne, he will Then send the person over and make her your royal concubine, then the favor that Zhao Di helped you with this time will be wiped out."

Something suddenly sank in his heart. Song Liangchen looked at Zhao Fengnian: "Is there still room for negotiation?"

Zhao Fengnian shook his head: "My father, the man, always tells the truth. To help you this time, I will first bring 50,000 people to capture Li City for you, and then send 50,000 reinforcements to help you attack the city. I Zhao Jun suffered countless casualties. If you find it difficult to even make this request, then... I can't guarantee what my father will do."

There is no free lunch in the world, and the lunch here at King Zhao is extremely expensive.

After a long silence, Song Liangchen said nothing.

He actually guessed that King Zhao would have such a request early on. After all, Zhao Fengnian and Ruixue had already reconciled. If there was nothing else to maintain the relationship between Yan and Zhao, they would not be able to help you conquer the country in vain.

But he didn't expect that King Zhao would be so direct and ask him to make Zhao Anju his concubine. What about the beautiful scenery?

"When the five years in the contract are up, I won't wait any longer and will return to the capital."

Shen Meili's words rang in his ears, and he felt a little enlightened.

He and her started from that contract. She was just a pawn for him to rebel against his father's arrangement and to temporarily take over the position of princess and concubine. It's just that as the days went by, he forgot about it.

He unknowingly put the person into his heart, and she probably had never opened her heart to him. What she thought about in her heart and dreamed about was Xu Zijin.

Song Liangchen chuckled lightly, closed his eyes, and replied: "Okay, you go back to King Zhao, and when I succeed to the throne, I will welcome Princess Zhao as the princess."

She doesn't care about the position of the principal concubine and side concubine. As long as the monthly payment is given, she will still happily count the money. That little money-lover...

"Yeah." Zhao Fengnian responded. Looking at Song Liangchen's expression, he felt a little better. He was not the only one who was struggling!

In the afternoon, Yushi saw that there was no one in the west courtyard, so he pulled the veil and sat outside the main house chatting. The location chosen was excellent, right under the window next to Song Liangchen. The prince sat inside without saying a word, and they acted as if no one was in the room.

"Do you have any prescriptions that can heal wounds quickly?" Yushi asked Huansha.

Huansha shook her head: "Isn't Master's injury healed? When I come back this time, there's nothing wrong with me."

"Alas." Yu Shi sighed, looked around, and lowered his voice: "That is to say, no one dares to tell you that our master has suffered a lot this time. He bit his tongue and committed suicide last time. He almost lost his tongue. She has been bleeding for a long time, and even now she doesn't dare to chew anything. I saw that she was working too hard, so I wanted to find a prescription to treat it."

Song Liangchen frowned upon hearing this, stood up gently, and went to the window.

What is biting your tongue and committing suicide?

Huansha's eyes widened and she hesitated: "Master...how could she bite her tongue and kill herself...this is too..."

"You can't believe it, right?" Yushi smiled bitterly: "I can't believe it either. If I hadn't been by her side to see it with my own eyes, I would have thought that the master loves life the most. But that time, the second master wanted to be frivolous with her. To embarrass the Crown Prince, she just bit her tongue for the sake of the Crown Prince and thought she might as well die."

"That is to say, from then on, the second master no longer dared to look down on his master. He only took her with him at all times to prevent her from committing suicide again."

She deliberately told the prince to hear it, but thinking of the situation that day, Yushi couldn't help crying.

, === Chapter === 134 It doesn't matter anymore

As soon as the tears fell, the resentment in his heart deepened. Yushi gritted his teeth and said: "Master has already done this. I wonder if those people outside have heard rumors that the imperial concubine has followed the second master. Do they have no eyes and no care? "

Especially this guy in the house, his conscience must be eaten by a dog!

Angrily, he was about to continue talking about the sufferings his master had endured, when a gust of wind came from behind him!

Song Liangchen jumped out of the window and held her shoulders tightly: "You mean, she didn't accidentally bite her tongue while eating, but to resist Song Liangye and want to bite her tongue to commit suicide?!"

Yu Shi was stunned and looked at him with a frown: "Don't you know?"

Where does he know that! He had always wanted to see how her tongue was so injured that she couldn't even touch oil or water, but Shen Meili said it was fine, so he really thought it was because she accidentally bit her tongue while trying to eat meat. Who would have thought this would be the case?

So, the bellyband and the rumors were all lied to by Song Liangye?

Seeing his expression, Yu Shi finally understood. He thought it was because the prince was ungrateful, but he didn't know about it at all?

Rolling up his sleeves, Yu Shi took a deep breath, and immediately grabbed the prince and replayed the original scene of that night to him. After speaking, looking at the prince's somewhat collapsed expression, he felt that it was not enough, so he added Previous sentence: "Since then, the master no longer dares to sleep in bed. He just leans on the soft couch and squints for a while. He often wakes up in the middle of the night."

"It would have been nice if I had been by my master's side at that time. She would not have been so scared..."

Song Liangchen's face turned white and blue.

Is he dead?

Turn around and run outside. As he ran all the way, he saw that the courtyard door was too far away, so he jumped out of the wall. While running, he thought, has the beautiful scenery annoyed him to death for more than a month?

He was fine, and he was very happy that she escaped death. During the lingering moment in the tent, he could vaguely sense her change in attitude towards him, and he really wanted to pry her heart open. It must not be difficult.

The result was because of that damn Bingdilian bellyband and the information from Licheng. He had a grudge in his heart, and he was as sensitive as she was, so he might have noticed it all. She had sacrificed her life to keep his integrity, but he still didn't believe her. How sad must it be? Even if there was a small gap in the front, she would definitely close her heart again after he fiddled with it like this!

Damn Song Liangye! Damn...himself!

I was so annoyed that I almost hit the door in front of me. Song Liangchen opened the door, and Linfeng happened to be standing outside.

"Master, where are you going in such a hurry?" Linfeng was slightly surprised.

Breathing heavily, Song Liangchen asked: "Where did the Crown Princess go?"

Linfeng pointed to the street: "I went to the street with the princess and the others for an hour. I don't know where I am now. Master, you..."

Before he finished speaking, he pushed her away. Linfeng stared at the prince with dumbfounded eyes. The latter didn't care about his image at all and ran away to the street like crazy.

"This?" He turned around and pulled Yushu next to him: "Do you know what happened?"

Yushu shook his head seriously: "Although I don't know what happened, my master ran really fast."

It's like if you go any slower, you'll lose something important.

In fact, it has already been lost. No matter how fast you run, it will be useless. Meimei smiled and picked up a sachet placed on a roadside stall, her mood almost restored. She had been misunderstood a lot in the past. She didn't care at all. Why would she care now?

She was still short of two thousand taels of silver, so this was what she should be worried about. As for Song Liangchen, he was just her master. She could do whatever pleased her master, and she only cared about money.

Just as she was thinking this, a man who ran as fast as a dog rushed over and hugged her.

Song Ruixue next to her was startled, and she reflexively pulled the man away to pull him away. After pulling for a long time, she couldn't pull him away, and then she realized that it was her brother.

"Brother?" Song Ruixue didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "What are you doing? You're going to scare the beautiful scenery."

In the crisp autumn weather, Song Liangchen was still covered in sweat and trembling slightly as he hugged the beautiful scenery and said in her ear: "I'm sorry."

Um? Meimei raised her eyebrows and moved a little uncomfortably. Did this steaming heat just come out of the steamer or something?

"What's wrong with me?" She said, "You're still on the street. You'd better let me go first."

Many people around were looking this way. Song Liangchen let go of her and his face turned pale: "I misunderstood you."

"Oh." Meili nodded, without even asking him what the misunderstanding was: "Then it's okay now that it's clear. You don't have to be so nervous."

"I…"

He didn't know what to say when she was like this. He was anxious but didn't want to show it. He was at a loss and looked at his sister with a look in his eyes.

What? Want her help? Song Ruixue understood her brother's eyes, but she was at a loss. What could she do to help? Isn't this a good thing, sister-in-law?

"The sachet my sister-in-law is holding is quite pretty, isn't it?" Ruixue smiled awkwardly and wanted to change the subject.

Meimei nodded: "Do you think it looks good too? I also think this pair of mandarin ducks looks better." Zong Zongju died.

With that said, he took the copper plate to the man selling the sachet, then looked at the nondescript mandarin sachet on Song Liangchen's waist, and stretched out his hand to untie it for him.

"Let's change to something normal," she said.

As soon as the strap holding the sachet loosened, something seemed to loosen in his heart. He subconsciously reached out and grabbed her hand, frowning and saying, "Don't change it."

"Others will laugh at you if you wear this kind of sachet." Meili looked up at him, pulled the duck's sachet away with force, and said with a smile: "This one looks better and suits you better, and it's also my concubine's. A heartfelt thought."

She broke her hand away and put the mandarin sachet into her sleeve. She had embroidered the sachet when she was embroidering with Wan Shi. He shamelessly asked for it and kept wearing it. Does she want to take it back now?

"Okay." She tied a new sachet on him and Mingmei said with a smile, "I am becoming more and more elegant every day."

Song Ruixue looked at it with a confused look on her face. Why did she feel like she couldn't understand? His sister-in-law obviously smiled happily and gave him a sachet as a gift, but why didn't his brother look happy at all? The gray look on his face seemed to have been seriously injured.

Is there something wrong with her eyes, or is something happening that she doesn't know about? These two people look so strange...

"I and the princess are going to continue shopping. Shouldn't I send someone to bring the prince back? I have to go back to the Prince's Mansion to report that he is safe. There are so many things, so let's go first." Meijing said: "It's almost time. , I will go back with the princess."

Song Liangchen looked at her for a long time and said hoarsely, "I was really wrong."

Tilting her head, Meimei said: "No matter what you did wrong, I forgive you, just go ahead."

After saying that, she gave him a standard blessing salute, then turned around and pulled Ruixue to continue walking forward.

Song Ruixue turned back three times with each step and saw Song Liangchen standing motionless, looking so pitiful.

"Sister-in-law, where did my brother hurt your heart?" She couldn't help but ask: "Why did he come over in such a hurry to apologize? You said you forgive him, but he still looks like this?"

Meimei looked at her innocently: "I don't know either."

If you just say sorry when you do something wrong, then "I'm sorry" are really the three most amazing words in the world.

She didn't mean to be angry with anyone, she just really wasn't angry anymore. No matter how much Song Liangchen apologized, she just felt baffled. It is really an exaggeration for the dignified prince to be so humble. She doesn't need anything, she just wants to continue living the rest of her life.

If you really feel sorry for her, then go back and discuss paying her some money or something? It's much more practical than such frivolous words!

Shaking her head, she pulled Song Ruixue and continued walking forward.

When I returned to the palace in the evening, Prince Yan was already lying down in the main room. Wen and Meng had been sobbing for a long time. Song Liangchen, for some unknown reason, knelt straight outside the main room.

"master."

Seeing her coming back, Yushi came over quickly and said, "The prince said that you should go see him as soon as you come back. He is inside."

Feeling nervous, Meimei nodded and glanced at Song Liangchen uneasily. With these people kneeling outside, why did Prince Yan get angry again?

.=== Chapter === 135 must not be biological! 5950 diamonds extra

Following him in fearfully, Meiliang knelt down in front of King Yan's bed obediently: "My daughter-in-law pays homage to the prince."

Prince Yan no longer coughed or trembled. He was half-leaning on the head of the bed, his eyes full of sharp light: "Prince Princess."

"My daughter-in-law is here."

"I heard that when we were in Licheng, Song Liangye threatened you and forced me to retreat?"

With a chill in her heart, Meimei knew that sooner or later, Prince Yan would come to her to settle the score for this matter! According to Prince Yan's temperament, if she can actually give Song Liangchen such a big obstacle, now it's time to turn her into a meat dumpling, whether it's sweet or salty!

Her body was shaking a little, and she took several deep breaths to calm down. Adhering to the principle that if you extend your head and retract your head, it is still a knife, and it is better to be knifed too late than too early. Mei Meijin kowtowed to the prince:

"There is such a thing."

"Very good." Prince Yan snorted coldly and immediately slapped the bed string. There was a "bang" sound, which made Song Ruixue next to her tremble in fright.

"You are a woman who, as a widow, takes the position of the crown prince and concubine first; you confuse the crown prince and cause him chaos, and you don't know what is important; it is even more so now... like this!"

Meimei closed her eyes and endured the scolding, already thinking about what kind of insulting words Prince Yan would follow after saying "such".

As a result, after waiting for a long time, King Yan softened his tone and said gently: "This... makes me admire him with admiration."

What? Meimei was stunned for a moment, a little unresponsive, and looked up at him.

The previous anger was gone, and King Yan leaned on the bed with a smile on his face: "I never thought that one day I would be rescued from dire straits by a weak woman. I never thought that you would risk your life. No, all you want to do is save yourself from trouble."

"..." Blinking, Mingmei tilted her head. Does this prince mean to praise her?

Would you actually praise her?

"Stop kneeling and get up." Song Ruixue came over with a smile and pulled her to sit beside the bed: "Sister-in-law, don't be afraid, my father will not scold you this time, on the contrary. He also said that he would reward you well. "

"Yes." King Yan looked at her with deep eyes: "You saved my life, as well as the lives of my ministers and thousands of soldiers. I deserve a reward, but I don't know what you like."

smiled. Mei Mei didn't quite understand yet, so she turned back and glanced outside: "Since the prince wants to reward me...then why is the prince still kneeling outside?"

Narrowing his eyes, King Yan snorted coldly: "He commanded a large army and held the lives of tens of millions of people in his hands. He actually ignored the military law and ordered the troops to retreat even though he knew it was a wrong decision. He is not as decisive and brave as a woman. Let him kneel down." should!"

He has always made clear rewards and punishments. If Shen does something right, he will be rewarded. He did something wrong, even his own son must be punished!

Her heart fell back to its original place with a thud. Mingmei breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on her face became much more sincere: "I see, my wife doesn't want to plead for me anymore, just let him kneel down." ."

"Oh?" King Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at her with some surprise: "I thought you would say a few kind words for me."

"Your Majesty is the prince's biological father. The decision you make must be for the best of the prince. Why should your daughter-in-law talk too much?" Meili said with a smile: "Besides, my daughter-in-law also felt that the prince was too impulsive during the battle in Licheng that day. ."

Although the sound of "retreat" was really touching, he was wrong.

King Yan's eyes were full of admiration, and he nodded and said: "I really live up to what I wrote in my reply to the Xu family."

Um? Meimei was stunned: "What are you talking about?"

"He said that you alone are enough in this life, and he doesn't ask for more." Prince Yan looked disgusted, but he couldn't help but smile: "My eyes have never been very good, and all I see are crooked melons. Zao, you are not good at all. This is the only time I have taken a liking to you, which is pretty good."

Does this mean you accept her? Meimei smiled, nodded and said, "Your Majesty is right, and my daughter-in-law feels the same way."

"Hahaha." King Yan laughed, and Song Ruixue also laughed, winking at the beautiful scenery.

I finally settled my father's case.

Song Liangchen knelt outside and couldn't hear what was said inside, but he heard King Yan's rare laughter. He immediately felt even more uneasy. He pulled Linfeng over and said, "Go in and listen secretly to what they are saying."

Linfeng was frightened, pursed his lips and said: "Sir, I really want to accept the order, but I don't dare. There is a prince inside!"

Isn't eavesdropping on the conversation between the prince and the others the same as pulling out a tooth from a tiger's mouth? This is too dangerous! He still wants to save his life and marry a wife.

"You're worthless!" Song Liangchen glared at him and said, "You are not as reliable as Yushu at the critical moment!"

After saying that, he turned around and looked into the darkness around him: "Where is Yushu?"

Linfeng chuckled and said, "Since the princess came back, he has been complaining of stomachache and diarrhea."

Song Liangchen: "..." It's really a waste that he treats these two boys so well!

I craned my neck and listened hard, and I could only faintly hear what Song Ruixue said about "the new Crown Princess."

His heart sank, and he remembered, had he promised Zhao Fengnian to welcome Zhao Anju as his concubine?

This is serious. Is it too late to regret it now? He originally misunderstood the beautiful scenery first, and now he wants to marry a new concubine. Does that mean he is completely out of the game?

No, no! Not caring that he was still kneeling as punishment, Song Liangchen stood up, opened the door and rushed in: "Father, please listen to my explanation!"

King Yan was listening to Ruixue talking about Zhao Fengnian's plan to establish a new crown prince. He was getting angry when a silly boy rushed in unexpectedly. He took a look at the beautiful scenery with sweat on his face and knelt down in front of him with a plop: " Father, I don't want to marry anyone else!"

What does this mean? Mei Mei raised her eyebrows and looked at him doubtfully.

King Yan's eyes moved slightly, and he stretched out his hand to hold down Song Ruixue who was about to explain, and looked at Song Liangchen with a serious face: "Why?"

"There is only one person in my heart that I don't want him to marry." After gritting his teeth and saying these words, he actually felt more relaxed. He looked directly at King Yan and said: "As for the favor I owe Zhao Di, I will find a way to repay it. The marriage We can discuss it further."

Narrowing his eyes, King Yan asked, "Did King Zhao tell you about your marriage?"

Thinking about it, there was nothing to ask, so he slapped his thigh: "Zhao Anju, there is no one else."

Why the questioning tone? Song Liangchen paused, and then his whole heart went cold.

Had he foolishly fallen into his father's trap again? Logically speaking, only he and Zhao Fengnian knew about this matter. How did Ruixue know about it?

Turning to look at Song Ruixue, the latter laughed dryly: "Brother is so honest, he came in to explain himself. I was saying that Zhao Fengnian is not like you, and there is a new crown prince, so you'd better come in and tell me Don't marry anyone else."

Song Liangchen: "..."

It's over, this is the real death!

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows, touched her chin and thought for a while: "That's right. In order to deal with Song Liangye this time, I should owe Zhao Di a lot of favors. It is reasonable for King Zhao to arrange a marriage."

"Beautiful view." Song Liangchen panicked: "Listen to me, I don't want to marry you."

"Why don't you marry?" Meimei smiled and said, "There is such a good thing about getting a beauty and getting rid of favors. Everyone is rushing to get it. Why are you so panicked?"

"I…"

Growing up, Song Liangchen had never experienced what it meant to be unable to argue with anyone. Now facing the smiling face of the beautiful scenery, he realized that he was really not omnipotent, and there were times when he felt extremely helpless like now.

I really wish I could pretend to be dead and lie on the ground to show my true feelings!

"By the way, I heard that when Guancheng was breached, you arrested the Jiang family." Prince Yan smiled and added insult to injury for his son: "I heard that he was raised in another courtyard before he was dealt with?"

Baby cabbage? The beautiful scenery was astonishing. He was the person who helped Song Liangye rebel. He even kept him in another courtyard without considering King Yan's mood. It was really amazing. No wonder King Yan asked him to kneel outside and didn't give him any face.

Song Liangchen was really about to cry. He knelt down and kowtowed to his father: "My son, I know my mistake. The Jiang family has not had time to deal with it. This matter should be left to my father to decide."

"No, come on." King Yan said: "After all, he has been with me for so long, and I am reluctant to take action."

Song Ruixue sneered: "Father, what you said is true. If you are not willing to take action, can your brother be willing to do it? Didn't you always hold it as if it were a treasure?"

"That's right." Prince Yan nodded: "My lord, if you are reluctant to part with it, why not give it to the Crown Princess?"

After closing his eyes tightly, Song Liangchen felt a sweetness in his throat. These two father and daughter must have no blood relationship with him, otherwise why would they harm him like this at this time!

"My son will not be reluctant to take action." He said: "I will deal with the person later."

"Yes." King Yan nodded, looked at him kindly and said, "You still have so many things to do, so just go out and kneel at the door and arrange everything before you can continue to kneel for twelve hours."

"...My son, thank you very much for your love and affection!"

After getting up, Song Liangchen glanced at Shen Meili again.

Meimei smiled and whispered: "Thank you for your hard work. If you feel uncomfortable kneeling, I will send you a cushion."

"No need." Taking a deep breath, he said, "Just remember to have dinner."

"I take orders."

Song Liangchen turned around and walked out gracefully, lifted his robe and continued to kneel down. Song Liangchen looked calm.

Only Linfeng could see that his master was grabbing the purse in his hand so hard that his knuckles were all white.

Yushi sent the dinner to the main house with a smile. When he passed by the prince, his steps were particularly brisk, and he asked by the way: "Master, are you hungry?"

Song Liangchen closed his eyes and said nothing. He was forced to kneel down and was not allowed to eat.

This felt so good in my heart. Yushi didn't sympathize with him at all, so he went in and continued to serve his master. Compared to the pain of kneeling outside for a while, isn't his master much more miserable? Why do you want to marry another Princess Zhao? Go hungry!

Night fell, the autumn wind was bleak, and the prince, who had not eaten, gritted his teeth and knelt, watching the lights go out in the main room, but he still could not go to sleep.

、=== Chapter === 136: Old drama player 6100 diamonds added

"Master." Linfeng felt a little distressed: "The prince has rested. Why don't you go back and sleep for a while? If there is any movement, I will call you."

"It doesn't matter." Song Liangchen closed his eyes and remained upright: "This is what I deserve."

Disregarding the lives of millions of people. If you just want to be considerate, even punishing you with kneeling is considered a light punishment. If he had really retreated that day, he might not even be able to see his father in person now.

However, even if he knew it was wrong, he would still call for retreat if he did it again.

Is he really not suitable to be the king of a place?

While he was deep in thought, someone put a cloak on him, and his whole body instantly became much warmer. Song Liangchen pursed his lips, thinking it was Linfeng, and said without looking back: "Take it back. I don't need it."

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows: "My clothes are already cold, don't you need them?"

His body was shaken, Song Liangchen turned around, and saw the person behind him wearing a long aqua dress under the moonlight, with black hair pulled high, his face as bright as the moon, his brows and eyes softened, and he no longer had the fake smile of the day.

"How did you come?"

She was still holding the food box in her hand, squatted down beside him, and opened the food box: "I have no use for dinner, and I have to kneel all night. Although it won't kill anyone, it is still uncomfortable after all, so I I'll bring you some food."

Feeling warm in his heart, Song Liangchen looked at her and said, "You still know you care about me?"

This sounds aggrieved to say. Just have a flat mouth. After looking at him, Mei Mingmei said seriously: "I and I are husband and wife, and husband and wife should share weal and woe. Although I had braised pheasant, wild mushroom and ginseng soup, steamed ginseng fruit, and soy sauce duck for dinner...but I I will still miss you and bring you meat buns."

Song Liangchen: "..."

There were five meat buns lying in the food box, which were fragrant and soft. Meimei held one up for him, blinked and said, "I made it myself."

That's it, let's eat.

He stretched out his hand to take it, and his stomach was already singing about the empty city strategy. When you hold this bun, you can tell that it has a thin skin and plenty of filling, and there is still soup inside, so you can bite into it. Full of meaty aroma.

"Is it delicious?" Meimei asked with a smile.

Song Liangchen nodded. Normally, these buns should be delicious. Now that he was hungry, he thought they were the most delicious things in the world and ate all five of them in one go. My stomach was full and my heart felt warmer. I looked up at the beautiful scenery and was about to say something touching when I heard her say:

"Every bun is hard-won. I have to knead the flour and repeat it hundreds of times to get a strong dough. The meat filling is also carefully prepared. No amount of seasoning is too much. There is no need to make this bun. Pay attention to the nineteen pleats, which need to be pinched with skillful hands. After pinching and putting them in the steamer, you must also pay attention to the timing. You must not steam them undercooked or overcooked..."

"Okay." After closing his eyes, Song Liangchen interrupted her and said through gritted teeth, "Just tell me how much each one costs!"

Meijing's eyes lit up, the prince was becoming more and more enlightened. Smilingly, she stretched out a finger and said: "One tael of silver a piece, a child and an old man are innocent."

If possible, he really wanted to spray a mouthful of blood on her face!

"Take it." With a dark face, Song Liangchen took out the silver on his body and said, "Go back and rest."

Dare to come out to him at such a late hour, not to send warmth at all, but to blackmail him! Song Liangchen was so annoyed, so heart-wrenching!

He took the money with a smile, weighed it, and didn't leave the beautiful scenery immediately. Instead, he took the mat and put it on the ground.

"I don't want it," Song Liangchen said.

"I didn't say it was for you." Meili held the hem of her skirt and sat on it: "The ground is too cold here. I feel uncomfortable recently, so I won't kneel with you anymore. I can sit here with you all night. It can be considered that I have fulfilled my duty of love."

With that said, he took the cloak from Yu Shi's hand and wrapped himself tightly.

Song Liangchen frowned: "Who wants you to accompany me? Go back and sleep by yourself."

Meimei pouted: "I can't sleep, sit down for a while."

"You..." Slightly unhappy, he reached out and touched her hand. It was warm, not cold. Looking at her face, she looks pretty good, that's all. He actually feels more at ease with her here.

Seeing his acquiescence, Meimei smiled and sat with him obediently.

After all, she was punished because of her. In order to avoid having an uneasy conscience, she stayed with her all night.

After kneeling for a while, Song Liangchen suddenly said: "I exiled Jiang Xinyue and her father out of Yandi, and they will never come back again." He indulged Licai.

"Huh?" Slightly startled, Mei Mei turned her head to look at him and nodded: "Yeah."

This punishment is not light. After all, all exiles have to have the word "sin" branded on their backs, burning it alive on their skin with a red-hot iron. The thin skin and tender meat of the baby cabbage, after this experience, can be regarded as revenge for ruining her face.

However, Song Liangchen was willing to give up, which surprised her.

"I didn't take her life, so I repaid her kindness for treating me for so many years." Looking at her expression, Song Liangchen thought she felt too light, so he added: "Those who murder the prince deserve to die, and she and I will be together for the rest of our lives." The fate has been exhausted early on. But after all, I have feelings, so I don't want to rush to kill them all. I just hope that she can let go of her obsession and live again in the future."

"I understand." Meimei nodded: "No matter how resentful you are later, as long as you have seriously loved her before, you should not kill her. I am merciful."

Frowning slightly, Song Liangchen looked at her and said, "You don't blame me?"

Meimei looked puzzled: "Why do I blame you? This is my decision and has nothing to do with me."

His eyes dimmed a bit, he pursed his lips, turned his head and stopped talking.

The two of them knelt and sat like this from late night to dawn. When Linfeng woke up, he saw the Crown Princess sleeping on his master's lap in the courtyard. His master was sitting on his knees with bloodshot eyes.

The door of the main room opened, and Mrs. Wen came out and waved to him.

Linfeng walked over quickly and bowed.

"Let the prince go back." Wen said: "In the afternoon, we have to discuss the Western Expedition with people from the left and right armies. This is too much to do even on our knees."

Linfeng nodded and quickly turned around to help Song Liangchen.

As a result, before he even got close, his master stretched out his hand to signal him to stay away.

"Your Majesty, don't get angry with the prince." Wen whispered: "You still have to rest when you should."

Song Liangchen shook his head and said softly: "I don't want to be angry, but she slept just fine."

As he said that, he pointed to the person in his arms.

Shen Meili fell asleep so deeply that his legs lost all feeling. But he didn't want to wake anyone up. Didn't she keep shouting and couldn't sleep? If you finally fall asleep, sleep a little longer.

Wen was stunned, looked at the beautiful scenery, and actually smiled. She turned around and went back to report the matter to the prince. She saw King Yan rolling his eyes and spitting out two words: "Go ahead!"

The hopeless prince kept hugging the beautiful scenery until the sun was shining, and the person in his arms slowly woke up.

"Huh?" Looking at the blue sky and white clouds, she was still a little confused: "Where is the roof of my house?"

Song Liangchen stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead angrily: "The roof has flown away. Get up quickly. If you still want to sleep, go back to the house and continue sleeping."

Touching his forehead, Mingmei sat up and thought for a long time before he remembered why he was here: "I actually fell asleep."

Yushi came over to help her up distressedly, and Jinyi helped her rub her neck: "Master, are you going back?"

Nodding, Meimei looked at Song Liangchen and asked, "How long will you continue to kneel?"

Song Liangchen said expressionlessly: "I'll stand up when my legs feel better."

"Yeah." Meili touched her messy bun, saluted him, and ran quickly to the west courtyard.

"Master." Linfeng came over to help him and said with a frown, "The prince, Governor Cheng and others are already waiting for you in the study."

Song Liangchen nodded and looked at no one everywhere. He bared his teeth for a long time before standing upright. Then he limped two steps, holding on to the railing next to him and howling in pain: "My leg!"

Linfeng shook his head, this is what he called his own fault. He originally said that he could just bring the princess a pillow, but he refused and insisted on hugging her. Now it's better, she is hemiplegic.

After walking with him in the yard for a long time, I saw that the prince could finally walk normally. Along the way to the study, King Yan and Governor Cheng had already drank two cups of tea. Seeing him come in, Cheng Beiwang couldn't suppress the smile on his face: "Your Majesty, you have good leg skills. I heard that you knelt down all night?"

Song Liangchen gritted his teeth, pushed his smiling face away, and then saluted King Yan: "My son, please give your regards to your father."

"Yes." King Yan's face was no longer pale, his body was no longer shaking, and he didn't even cough. He looked at the person in front of him and said: "My lord, this time Song Liangye rebelled, your performance was not satisfactory. , I called you here today because I want to hear your own summary of this matter and your next arrangements."

Did he behave unsatisfactorily? Song Liangchen couldn't hold back and rolled his eyes in front of his father: "About Song Liangye's rebellion, do you really want to hear your father's conclusion?"

"It doesn't matter if you say so." Prince Yan looked upright.

"Okay." He nodded. There were no outsiders in the study anyway, so he said directly in front of Cheng Beiwang: "My son knows that Song Liangye has been rebellious for so many years, and he is always on guard. According to normal circumstances, He said, no matter what, he should not rebel at this time, after all, he does not have enough power, but he just took the risk, why?"

Without waiting for King Yan's reply, Song Liangchen himself said: "I'm afraid you gave him the courage to rebel with your own hands."

Cheng Beiwang was shocked, Prince Yan also shook his beard, and then became furious. He slapped the table and said, "I was almost killed by that little bastard. How could it be my arrangement?"

Looking at his hands, Song Liangchen said: "Father always likes to hit things vigorously. Does his hand hurt? There is no need to refute in such a hurry. Wait until I finish what I have said. If you think something is wrong, just say it again, okay?"

Prince Yan became honest, retracted into his chair, touched his painful hand, and curled his lips and said, "Just tell me."

"My son took away 40,000 elite soldiers from the left and right armies and went to the border of Yan and Zhao to practice military formations with Zhao. There were more than 80,000 soldiers left in Yan. How did these 80,000 people fall into Song Liangye's hands? ?"

Cheng Beiwang raised his hand: "I know this. The prince was seriously ill and handed over the selection of commanders to Song Liangye. Song Liangye took the opportunity to take over the military power."

Song Liangchen nodded with a smile: "Yes, father, you are seriously ill. It is said that Jiang Xinyue's hands tampered with your medicine, right?"

"That's right." King Yan said confidently: "Your Crown Princess found this out with her own hands, so she saved my life."

"That's it." Song Liangchen nodded: "You are really trusting Jiang Xinyue. She gives you medicine and you take it. But Erchen remembers that you have always been very wary of the Jiang family. You even have an informant around Jiang Wenshan. How could he drink so much of her medicine and become worse and worse?"

King Yan snorted coldly: "My father is old, so what if I dote on a little beauty and let my guard down? You can go back and ask Mrs. Shen. I drank the medicine every time, so my face is extremely pale and my body is also weak." weak."

"You can deceive other people with this trick, but you still want to use it for Meng Erchen?" Song Liangchen shook his head: "Aunt Wen is good at makeup. She can put on thirty-year-old makeup at a age of more than forty years old. I want to do it. My father looks pale and weak, it's not difficult at all. You didn't drink Jiang's medicine at all, you just pretended to cooperate and deliberately handed over the military power to Song Liangye."

"For him to seize the position of son-in-law, it was just what you expected!"

, === Chapter === 137: Protect my weakness

Cheng Beiwang was dumbfounded and looked at Song Liangchen blankly, then turned to look at Prince Yan.

He asked why the prince had been so calm ever since Song Liangye rebelled. Not too anxious, Daqing saw through it early on and it was Prince Yan's trick? However, did the King of Yan play too much? He gave Song Liangchen 40,000 elite soldiers, Song Liangye 80,000 soldiers and the entire inner city of Yan, and also let himself and the Crown Princess fall into the hands of Song Liangye. How could this happen? Isn't this unfair to Song Liangchen?

Prince Yan smiled and looked away: "This is just your guess."

"No." Song Liangchen said, "I have a witness."

"who?"

"Don't you know?" He smiled and called out the door: "Yushu."

Raising his eyebrows slightly, Prince Yan looked at the swarthy young man who stepped through the door. There was a mixed look on his face.

"I apologize to the prince." Yushu knelt down when he came in and kowtowed three times to King Yan: "I failed to fulfill the prince's request."

He relaxed and leaned back on the chair. The Yushu was here. Prince Yan was not going to quibble anymore. He looked at Song Liangchen and said, "You are indeed capable of digging the Yushu away from me."

Yushu has always been the person he arranged to stay with Song Liangchen since he was a child. He thought Song Liangchen didn't know, but last time he personally picked up the nails around him and picked out Yushu. He picked them out, and Prince Yan didn't care. Anyway, Yushu was loyal to him and very capable, so Song Liangchen had to rely on him.

In the end, he actually had the ability to drag Yushu to his side.

"Originally, I couldn't dig him out." Song Liangchen smiled: "But you actually let him be used by Song Liangye, so I had to take action. After all, he is someone who has been with me for many years. My father once had a meal. Well, Yushu himself should understand what is more important than what I have cultivated for so many years."

Prince Yan wanted Yushu to rebel so that he would understand that no matter how close he was, he should not trust too much, so Yushu went to find Song Liangye. Song Liangye should have known about this, so he believed Yushu.

But none of them expected that since they found out that Yushu was his father, Song Liangchen had been secretly monitoring him. As soon as he went to find Song Liangye, he was brought to him when he came out. Yushu, who was grateful for his kindness, immediately felt guilty and told him that this was all arranged by Prince Yan.

after. Only then did he remember to take advantage of the situation. Song Liangye was caught off guard.

"You have grown up." After a long silence, King Yan said: "This time, you have grown particularly rapidly. It is true that actual combat can sharpen a person. Yes, I deliberately gave Song Liangye a chance. That child is too ambitious. He is heavy and resentful, but it is undeniable that he also has the same style as his father."

"And you, compared to him, are indecisive and worry too much, so you are not as ruthless as him."

Cheng Beiwang frowned upon hearing this. He couldn't help but stood up and said: "Your Majesty, except for the prince's slight hesitation in the battle of Licheng, in the rest of the time, his performance in marching troops and forming alliances was remarkable."

"I am angry with him for the Battle of Licheng." With a serious look on his face, King Yan said: "When I was a child, I killed the dog he raised in order to teach him that to become a hero, he must learn to give up. He is actually kind and became stubborn with me. He was disobedient and insisted on going his own way. What was the result? If Shen hadn't been so clever, he would have faced a disastrous defeat right now!"

"Not necessarily." Song Liangchen raised his lips: "How do you know, father, that after retreating, your son will have no follow-up tactics?"

"What kind of backup plan can you have?" King Yan glared: "If you had retreated through Liluo River again, what room for reversal would you have had?"

"My son and I also have Zhao Fengnian."

Song Liangchen spoke, interrupting King Yan's anger, and said calmly: "Zhao Fengnian has led his troops to take a detour to Guancheng to meet Ruixue. This is what I arranged early in the morning. If I can't take Li City, then Zhao Fengnian will Together with Ruixue, they cooperated internally and externally to attack Guancheng. Guancheng was more important than Li City, so Song Liangye would definitely abandon Li City and leave. Then his ministers could attack the city again, capture Li City, and attack Song Liangye with Zhao Fengnian. That army."

King Yan was stunned.

"Although this move is risky, it can save Mei Mei's life. I am willing to give it a try."

Stunned, Cheng Bei turned his head and looked at Song Liangchen's calm face.

He thought that Song Liangchen would retreat, thought that he would not be able to let go of Shen Meili, but what he didn't expect was that he actually left a way out for himself.

He had some grudges about the incident in Licheng, but after hearing what he said, Cheng Beiwang felt relieved and then smiled.

He is truly worthy of Song Liangchen, who memorized the art of war at the age of ten.

"... Even if you say so, I am still dissatisfied with your retreat." King Yan snorted: "At that time, attacking the city was obviously the simplest and easiest way. It was difficult for you to choose one because of that one person. A lot of road."

"My father has always taught me that if I want to achieve great things, I can't care too much about feelings, and I can't have weaknesses." Song Liangchen raised his head and looked at King Yan deeply: "My son thinks this is wrong."

Prince Yan frowned and snorted coldly: "This sentence is not wrong, no matter how many years have passed. You can't do it because you are too young and have experienced too little."

"No." Song Liangchen shook his head: "Do you remember that when you succeeded to the throne, there were voices against you? There were even people who revolted and asked you to return the throne to grandpa."

"..." After a moment of silence, King Yan sneered: "So what?"

"At that time, you were very high-spirited. In order to let your mother and concubine wear the princess's golden crown as soon as possible, you fought against all opinions and even personally defeated the rebels. No matter how many people blocked you, you moved forward bravely." Song Liangchen smiled: "My son, I remember you. I said, because you have your mother and concubine behind you, you can't lose."

The eyebrows twitched slightly, King Yan lowered his eyes, and when he spoke again, his voice was hoarse: "Your mother-in-law...is worth my fighting for her."

She was so gentle, but it was a pity that she left too early, otherwise he could have taken her to see the mountains and rivers of Yandi and let her enjoy more blessings.

"Since my father once had someone he wanted to protect, how could he not understand?" Song Liangchen said: "Of course there are weaknesses when you have feelings, but it is precisely because of the weaknesses that you want to fight with all your strength to protect them. She has been stable all her life. Everyone has feelings, and I do not agree with my father's saying that only by being ruthless can you become a hero. In order to protect the people you want to protect, anyone has the power to become a hero."

"My son wants to protect the beautiful scenery, just like a father wants to protect his mother and concubine. If he can't protect his own woman, how can he be a hero?"

There was silence in the study.

Song Liangchen looked at King Yan firmly, but King Yan lowered his eyes. After a long time, he chuckled softly: "That's all, I won't pursue the matter in Licheng anymore. I'm a little tired today. As for how to deal with Song Liangye, You go and discuss with Governor Cheng, I want to rest for a while."

"Yes." Cheng Beiwang stood up and saluted with Song Liangchen.

Then exit the study and walk to the west courtyard.

"Your eloquence is getting better and better." Cheng Beiwang said with a smile: "You actually made Prince Yan tired of talking."

Without loosening his brows, Song Liangchen said: "Can't you see? My father was tired early in the morning and forced me to grow up. He even used Song Liangye to use it. He just hoped that there would be a successor to the throne of King Yan soon, so that he could He rests earlier."

Cheng Beiwang was a little confused: "King Yan has always loved the throne, how could he be tired..."

"He has been tired since his mother died of illness." Song Liangchen closed his eyes and said: "So I said, if you are cruel enough to eliminate all emotions, you will end up alone forever, and you will not be happy no matter how much power you have."

Nodding, Cheng Beiwang seemed to understand: "Then what are your plans next?"

"Song Liangye, my father knows it well." Song Liangchen said: "To put it bluntly, he is still his flesh and blood after all. I have not recognized him for more than ten years. When he gets old, he has to show some love. He will deliberately give Song Liang With so many things in Ye, I won't kill him easily. Even in my heart, my father hopes that Song Liangye will live well and that the Western Expedition can be postponed for a while. "

Cheng Beiwang frowned: "Don't you have any resentment? You are the legitimate son, and what King Yan gave you is not as much as what he gave to Song Liangye. You still took back the two cities by yourself."

"No matter how much is given by parents, as children who get something for nothing, they have no right to complain." Song Liangchen smiled: "I will get whatever I want. My father has pampered me for more than ten years, so he should also pamper Song Liang. Once a night."

This is so open-minded. Cheng Beiwang shook his head. If it were him, he would not be able to think about it. The prince seems to have broadened his mind a lot recently.

Stepping into the west courtyard, the smell of rice was already overflowing. Yushi came out to greet them and reluctantly said: "Sir, the master has prepared lunch for you."

"Okay." Song Liangchen smiled and said as he walked in: "Wang Bei, you are in good luck again."

The corners of his mouth twitched, and Cheng Beiwang felt that he might have misunderstood.

Song Liangchen didn't forgive what King Yan did just because he was broad-minded, right? Simply because the best thing he wants most is already in his house!

Stepping into the door, they saw the woman playing with the dishes and chopsticks at the table, raising her head and smiling at them: "I'm back."

Such a radiant face, every frown and every smile is a rare beauty in the world.

His grandma's! This is called an imbalance in Cheng Beiwang's heart. Give him Shen Meijing, and he can do without Licheng!

"Have you slept well?" Song Liangchen walked to the table and sat down, looking at her: "I have to drive back to Hengcheng in the afternoon."

Meimei nodded: "I have already packed my things. I have been away from the Prince's Mansion for such a long time, so I should go back and have a look early. I'm afraid Chun'er has been worried and hasn't slept well for a long time."

After experiencing so many things outside, Shen Meili felt that that courtyard was the most worry-free. Even if someone was scheming, at least she didn't have to jump off the tower! Gather all your talents.

"Yes." Song Liangchen agreed. After eating the dishes cooked by the beautiful scenery, he finally felt a lot more comfortable. Just as he was about to say that today's dishes seemed to be a bit too much, and the three of them were afraid they wouldn't be able to finish them, he heard the sound of Zhao Zhao ringing at the door. The sound of plenty.

"You didn't even wait for me to use your chopsticks?"

, === Chapter === 138 Auspicious snow heralds a good harvest

After using his chopsticks, Song Liangchen was slightly unhappy. After finally having a quiet meal, why is Zhao Fengnian everywhere?

When I see Zhao Fengnian, I think of Zhao Anju, and when I think of Zhao Anju, I think of my promise to King Zhao. I couldn't help but glance at the beautiful scenery guiltily.

Shen Meili felt very at ease and pointed to the empty seat next to her: "Prince Zhao, please take a seat."

Zhao Fengnian nodded and sat down, with his bowl and chopsticks in front of him.

Only then did Song Liangchen realize that there were several sets of dishes and chopsticks on the table. He couldn't help but ask Mei Mei in a low voice: "You also invited guests?"

Blinking, Meimei nodded: "I have to say goodbye to them when I go back to Hengcheng in the afternoon, so I cooked more food and invited Princess Ruixue and Young Masters Ye and Liu."

Ganqing didn't do it for him at all. She just brought him with her as a treat? Prince Song's face fell. Put down your chopsticks and wait for others.

Alas, you really can't make your own wife angry. Now that the sachet is gone and she doesn't cook for her anymore, how can she live her life?

He doesn't have to think about how to repent, let's settle the matter with Princess Zhao, otherwise he will take away her position as the concubine while apologizing. If he were her, he would never forgive himself.

However, besides marrying Princess Zhao, is there any way to repay such a huge favor to Zhao Di? If one of them fails to do a good job, it will be difficult to use Zhao Di's troops to fight against Song Liangye.

While frowning and thinking, Song Ruixue, Liu Yanyuan and Ye Qingcheng were together. He came into the house with a smile on his face.

"I smelled the food from afar and knew that my sister-in-law must have cooked it herself." Song Ruixue sat down with a smile and said: "The only time I ate the food cooked by my sister-in-law was because of my father's blessing. Today is a good day, you can eat to your heart's content."

Meimei smiled and said: "If the princess likes it, then go to Zifu and I will do it for you when I have time."

"Okay!" Song Ruixue's eyes were bright and she was happy. As soon as she sat down, she saw Zhao Fengnian opposite.

A pretty face suddenly tensed up.

After Liu Yanyuan nodded and saluted Song Liangchen, he sat next to the princess. Ye Qingcheng also sat down, and he was especially honest this time. He didn't even look at Shen Meili. He stared at the table and said, "Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times. The Crown Princess's cooking skills are really amazing."

"Yes." Liu Yanyuan smiled and rolled up his sleeves gracefully: "Even the princess praised her, the food cooked by the princess must be delicious."

"In that case, you're welcome to eat more." Meimei smiled and glanced at Zhao Fengnian: "It's almost time for Prince Zhao to return to Zhao, right? This time, we can all practice it for you."

Zhao Fengnian pursed his lips, his face was not very good-looking, and he said calmly: "I'm not going back so soon."

Liu Yanyuan was slightly surprised: "Isn't Prince Zhao busy with everything? I heard that there are dozens of beauties in the palace, shouldn't he be busier than Governor Cheng?"

Cheng Beiwang raised his eyebrows, glanced at Liu Yanyuan, and said cooperatively: "Yes, there are eighteen aunts in my yard. I can't cope with them every day. If I go away from home, I will be tortured."

Song Rui To Prince Zhao."

Zhao Fengnian: "..."

In front of so many people, you actually gave him tiger whip soup? !

Liu Yanyuan smiled elegantly, but Ye Qingcheng laughed unkindly. Mei Mei wanted to smooth things over, but seeing Song Ruixue's expression, she decisively chose to stay silent and watch the show with Song Liangchen.

I heard that Prince Zhao had betrayed the princess a lot, so it wouldn't be too much to ask for some interest back now.

Gritting his teeth for a long time, Zhao Fengnian snorted coldly: "The princess is too affectionate to give me this gift. After all, you and I have nothing to do with each other. If I want to give tiger whip soup, I should give it to Mr. Liu next to you."

Song Ruixue was startled, her hand holding the tray tightened slightly, and she lowered her eyes.

Shen Meili frowned, this Zhao Fengnian was not a good person, his words were hurtful, no wonder Ruixue used so much force in kicking her, she would have kicked her too!

Just as he was about to help Ruixue speak, Liu Yanyuan stood up first, stretched out his hand, and took back the can of soup. He sighed and said: "The princess is so talkative, so good ginseng soup, too." It has to be called tiger whip soup. He didn't want me to have it, it's rare that you made it yourself."

The voice was not loud, but it was gentle and doting with a hint of complaint, which made the maid next to her blush slightly.

Zhao Fengnian squinted at his hand on Song Ruixue's arm and tightened his fist.

"Yes." Song Ruixue smiled, and without looking up at Zhao Fengnian, she followed Liu Yanyuan and sat down, saying, "If Prince Zhao doesn't want to give me soup, then I don't think I'm ungrateful."

"I..." Zhao Fengnian hesitated, looking at the lowered eyes of the man opposite him, and for some reason, his heart ached. Catch all the bad guys.

The table became quiet and everyone began to eat. Song Liangchen took in Zhao Fengnian's expression in his eyes, raised his lips and smiled.

After the meal, he took Zhao Fengnian to the next room.

"When does Prince Zhao plan to go back?"

In a bad mood, Zhao Fengnian said a little irritably: "I don't know, my father didn't push me, and I'm not in a hurry. Aren't the things on your side not settled yet?"

"Yes." Song Liangchen said with a smile: "Then, why don't you go back to Hengcheng with me? I see that you have not been in a good mood in Guancheng these days."

With Song Ruixue in the city, how could he feel better? Zhao Fengnian gritted his teeth. The woman clearly cared about him, but she still flirted with other people. It made people angry just to see her.

However, do you want to leave Guancheng?

Zhao Fengnian frowned and thought for a long time before saying: "Forget it, I'll stay in Guancheng. The military camp is nearby and it's hard to move."

"Is it because of the military camp?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Is it because he can't bear to leave Ruixue?"

"Who would be reluctant to part with her!" Zhao Fengnian was annoyed, and his handsome face was slightly distorted: "She and I have divorced, and now she has someone around, what else can I be reluctant to part with? I feel upset just looking at her. yes!"

Bystanders can often see through the duplicity of the person involved.

Song Liangchen nodded and said seriously: "Since I am not reluctant, I will take Ruixue back to Hengcheng. She is most accustomed to living in the Prince's Mansion and also likes the dishes cooked by the Princess."

Zhao Fengnian was stunned and glared at him: "Didn't you say you came to have a meal today to say goodbye to us?"

"Yes." Song Liangchen said: "But I want to say goodbye to you. Except for you, the concubine and I, together with the princess, Ye and Liu, are going back to Hengcheng."

With a raised eyebrow, Zhao Fengnian was unhappy: "Who else is there in Guancheng?"

"Don't worry, my father is here and he will entertain you well." Song Liangchen said with a smile: "If you like the beauties of Yandi, except for the famous flowers, the rest are up to you."

Zhao Fengnian was silent.

Meimei was sitting in the inner room talking to Ruixue. She had already packed everything.

"Are you going back to Hengcheng with us?" Mei Mingmei was a little puzzled: "Aren't you going to stay here to anger Prince Zhao?"

Song Ruixue smiled bitterly: "Rather than being angry with him, I want to run away from him."

Only those who have experienced it know how it feels to face the old person you loved every day. She really didn't mean to be angry with him, but she would feel even sadder if she didn't see that he was as unhappy as she was.

It was just that she was blind and fell in love with the wrong person. Why was she the only one suffering?

Meimei shook her head: "I've been looking at Prince Zhao for a long time, but I really didn't find anything extraordinary about him. How did you fall in love with him?"

"Not only is there nothing extraordinary about him, he not only has a lot of wives and concubines, he is always around, but he doesn't mean what he says and accuses people unjustly." Song Ruixue flattened her mouth and her eyes turned red again: "I also know that he is not good, there is nothing wrong with him. Okay, it's not as good as Yanyuan, but I just haven't given up yet. After all, we have been husband and wife for three years. Once we separate, we will have to suffer for at least three more years."

"Why are you doing this?" Meimei hurriedly took the handkerchief to her and said with some distress: "It's just a habit. Don't think about his good things, think more about his bad things. Think about when he neglected you. It won't be so uncomfortable that way."

"I've thought about it too." Song Ruixue pursed her lips: "But the fortune teller said that if we are together, 'Ruixue promises a good year', we are a perfect match. It's a pity that we parted ways like this."

The corner of her mouth twitched, Meijing said: "The fortune teller said it is a good marriage, even if you are unhappy, do you still want to keep it? You know the ups and downs of getting married and living with someone else. You can't just compromise because others say you are worthy. If you want to follow him, you should feel more sorry for yourself."

Wiping her tears, Song Ruixue nodded: "I know, so now I just need to forget about him. I will go back to Hengcheng with you. I will stay in the Prince's Mansion and not listen to any news. I will talk about it after he leaves."

"Okay." Meimei said, "If possible, I think Young Master Liu is also pretty good. Why not give it a try, Princess?"

"Him?" Song Ruixue burst into tears and smiled: "Yan Yuan is very gentle to everyone, and he doesn't treat me specially. Sister-in-law, don't think too much. I will take my time to see who I want to live with in the future. I will never be in a hurry to get married again."

Marrying the wrong person is much more painful than not being able to marry.

Patting her back, Mei Mei stood up. Seeing that Huarong had also packed the princess's baggage, he pulled her up and walked out together.

A carriage was prepared outside for them to go ahead. Song Liangchen said that he still had something to do and would ride back later. There were only the two girls, Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan along the way.

"Be careful." Song Liangchen said when sending them off: "The bandits on Shouwu Mountain have not been arrested yet. You must protect the Crown Princess and the princess."

Zhao Fengnian stood next to Song Liangchen expressionlessly, watching the car curtain fall.

Song Ruixue finally left.

But why, he couldn't even laugh.

"I still have something to do." Song Liangchen turned to him and said, "If they arrive in Hengcheng, someone will come to report that they are safe. I'd like to trouble Prince Zhao to pick them up for me."

, === Chapter === 139: Are you short of men?

"Yes." Zhao Fengnian responded. Seeing Song Liangchen turning around to leave, he couldn't help but stretched out his hand to stop him: "That Liu Yanyuan..."

"What?" Song Liangchen turned around: "That is the second son of the Liu family, and he is also my childhood friend. He comes from a good family and has a good character. He has played with Ruixue since he was a child."

Zhao Fengnian raised his eyebrows: "Does this person still like poems and songs, and read poems like crazy?"

"How do you know?" Song Liangchen chuckled: "He is a very elegant person."

With a cold snort, Zhao Fengnian said: "How come I don't know? When Song Ruixue was in Zhao Di, there were many poems and calligraphy treasures hanging in the house. I asked and they said they were gifts from friends, so it was probably him."

Does it count now that he let their lovers finally get married?

Just roll your sleeves and leave. Zhao Fengnian thought, he should go back to Zhao immediately, out of sight and out of mind!

As a result, while walking on the road, I lowered my head and saw the chrysanthemums blooming in the flower bed of the palace. They were purple, yellow, and white, and they looked very much like a flower robe that Song Ruixue wore. Clamp all the cloth skills.

She seems to have a lot of clothes, and she wears something different every time she sees him. Among all the clothes, the one that impressed him the most was the flowered robe. Because it was too fancy, he scolded his concubine in front of her.

"How can the royal concubine be so immodest?"

At that time, Song Ruixue was not as fierce as she is now. She just lowered her eyebrows and said, "I thought I was just your wife when I married you. Who would have thought that you wanted me to be this well-behaved Crown Princess?"

He didn't like what she said because it exposed him. When it's time to establish a concubine. When he came to Yandi to pursue her, he only wanted to welcome back a well-matched Crown Princess. I never thought that Song Ruixue would be sincere and treat him wholeheartedly. At the same time, she also wanted him not to take concubines.

He agreed at the time, but regretted it less than half a month after the wedding. If a man doesn't have three wives and four concubines, can he still be called a man? The marriage has been consummated and the father's requirements have been met, then he will take a concubine. Can men's affairs really be left to women?

Until now, he still doesn't feel that he has done anything wrong. Of all the noble family members around him, which one doesn't have a lot of wives and concubines? Everyone's main wife endured it, so why couldn't she alone?

Even if you leave her. Every part of him was not used to it. She couldn't help but want to come and see her, but he still couldn't become the kind of person she wanted. It was impossible to be together for the rest of her life. It was just a woman's boring delusion.

Thinking like this, he moved his eyes away from the flowers and went straight back to the guest room.

At 1 hour, someone from outside hurriedly came in and reported: "Prince Zhao, what's wrong, the carriage of the princess and the princess encountered bandits in Shouwu Mountain! In order to protect the princess, the princess was captured by the bandits!" "

His heart sank, Zhao Fengnian stood up, grabbed the man and asked: "Aren't there guards? Why is it the princess's turn to protect the princess?"

The person who reported the news shook his head: "There are too many bandits. The guards cannot protect the two masters. The princess voluntarily broke up and let the princess and others return to Hengcheng first, but she..."

"Damn it!" Zhao Fengnian yelled angrily, pushed people away and went out to order troops.

Does Song Ruixue think that she can be great if she can just put in some effort or something? A daughter's family actually dared to stay and divorce her daughter. Didn't Liu Yanyuan go with him? A dignified man, unable to protect a woman, actually allowed her to be taken away by bandits? !

waste!

Mounting his horse and running wildly, Zhao Fengnian ordered a hundred elite soldiers and ran towards Shouwu Mountain. Someone behind him couldn't help but remind him: "Your Majesty, the terrain of Shouwu Mountain is not good and it is impossible to mount a horse. If there are so many of us, it may not be useful."

"Whether it's useful or not, is it your turn to tell me?" Zhao Fengnian roared, whipped up his horse, and headed straight to Shouwu Mountain.

As soon as the unitary hour passed, the sky began to darken. The abandoned horse climbed up Shouwu Mountain. Zhao Fengnian was anxious when he saw Huarong hiding behind a big tree.

"What are you doing here?" Zhao Fengnian was furious after he was arrested: "The master is gone, and you are still hiding here alone?"

Hua Rong trembled, and when she saw the person clearly, tears fell down: "The princess asked the slave to wait here. She said that if the slave is needed, she will send a signal..."

There's still a signal! Zhao Fengnian snorted coldly: "Does she really think of herself as a hero, going deep into the enemy camp and trying to cooperate inside and outside?"

Hua Rong shook her head: "My lord, you will know if you go to the bandits' stronghold ahead. The master is not a reckless person. She would not have gone with those thieves if she had not been forced to do so."

After being slightly stunned, Zhao Fengnian frowned, threw his beauty to the people behind him, and then continued climbing into the mountain col.

The place where the thief den is is really dangerous. It takes a long time to walk along the steep mountain road, and you should be able to see the top from below. If a large group of them goes down, they will be discovered immediately, right? So Song Ruixue's life can't be saved?

Feeling a pain in his heart, Zhao Fengnian gritted his teeth and said to the people behind him: "The two good ones will go ahead with me. The others will wait outside and come down together when they see the signal smoke."

"Yes!" The people behind agreed, and two elite soldiers came out and followed Zhao Fengnian tiptoe into the den of thieves.

Walking through the cliffs, it seemed that the village was in a cave below. There was no one at the entrance, but there were sounds inside.

Zhao Fengnian held his breath and went over, and heard a man laughing inside.

"This little beauty has ice-cold skin and beautiful face. She can be called the wife of our village master. Why don't we prepare the bridal chamber for our village master tonight?"

"That's exactly what I meant. Look at this skin, it's not so tender even if it's made with water."

Between the laughter, someone else was whimpering, as if his mouth was blocked and he couldn't scream.

A burst of energy and blood rushed straight to his forehead, and before he even had time to send out the signal smoke, Zhao Fengnian drew his sword and rushed in, slashing at everyone he saw!

Seven or eight bandits inside were surrounding a stone bed. Sensing the murderous intent, they all got out of the way. After giving in, Zhao Fengnian saw Song Ruixue who was tied to the stone bed. Her clothes were torn apart, revealing her jade clavicle and shoulders. There were tears on her always proud face.

Turning red-eyed, Zhao Fengnian shouted angrily and went to kill. Two elite soldiers followed behind him. One fired a signal smoke, and the other hurried to untie the princess.

Song Ruixue didn't expect that the person coming would be Zhao Fengnian. She closed her clothes and sat on the stone bed. Looking at this man killing the thief like crazy, tears kept falling for some reason.

There were so many grievances in my heart, and I couldn't bear it anymore. I hugged my knees and cried loudly.

There was a cave deep in the cave, and dozens of bandits came out together. However, Zhao Fengnian's reinforcements had not yet come down, so he had to retreat to the stone bed and protect Song Ruixue behind him.

"You are so brave, you dare to break into the village!" When he came out and saw the injured bandit on the ground, Tieniu was furious: "Catch him!"

After spitting on the ground, Zhao Fengnian said: "You should be the bold ones, you dare to touch even the princess!"

"What's wrong with the princess?" Tieniu snorted coldly: "She will be my wife of Yazhai tonight!"

Hearing these words, Zhao Fengnian stabbed him in the chest with his sword, almost without thinking.

Tieniu was startled and almost didn't react. He narrowly avoided it, but the clothes on his shoulders were still scratched.

When people around him saw this, they all came up to catch him. Song Ruixue shouted in a hoarse voice: "Be careful."

Zhao Fengnian paused slightly and swept across with his sword, temporarily forcing these people back. After a stalemate for a while, he counted the time and looked at the door.

Reinforcements have arrived.

The elite soldiers came in and held all the bandits on the ground. Tieniu wailed and was also restrained.

Zhao Fengnian turned his head and his first reaction was to hug Song Ruixue.

"It's okay." He said.

With her eyes red, Ruixue hugged his waist tightly with her backhand and sobbed twice. Zhao Fengnian felt even more distressed. He picked her up and went out and down the mountain.

"Take these bandits back and hand them over to Prince Song."

"yes."

After walking all the way, Song Ruixue finally calmed down. Once she calmed down, she looked up at Zhao Fengnian and felt something was wrong.

"Put me down."

Zhao Fengnian glanced at her and snorted coldly: "Are you afraid? With your little ability, do you dare to fight the bandits?"

"If I didn't stay, my sister-in-law and I would have been arrested." Song Ruixue rolled her eyes: "You weren't here at the time, how did you know how critical the situation was?"

"Ha." Zhao Fengnian pouted: "Where is your Mr. Liu? He is usually gentle and elegant, but he is ineffective at critical moments?"

"He's injured." Thinking of this, Song Ruixue said quickly: "Let's go back and see how they are doing. Yan Yuan is seriously injured."

What about others? Zhao Fengnian looked at her: "If it weren't for me today, you would have been raped by bandits. You are crying like this. Don't you know how to find a more reliable man?"

"You don't have to worry about what kind of man I find!"

"Why isn't it necessary?" Zhao Fengnian turned away: "You have bad taste and you have disgraced me. After all, I married you. Then Liu Yanyuan is unreliable. You are really short of a man. I will help you find one."

Being very angry at this sentence, Song Ruixue rolled up her sleeves and left: "You are in need of a man. If you have a man, you can keep it for yourself!"

"Why do you have such a bad temper?"

"none of your business!"

Hua Rong was speechless. Before she could comfort her master, she saw her arguing with Prince Zhao all the way from the mountain to the bottom of the mountain.

Guancheng Palace.

"Your Majesty." Tieniu knelt pitifully in front of Song Liangchen: "The humble position is injured!"

After hearing the situation of Ruixue and Zhao Fengnian, Song Liangchen said with a smile: "All work-related injuries will be compensated with plaster subsidies. You go down and find Deputy General Feng for the money."

"Yes!" When he heard that there was money, Tieniu stopped complaining. The Crown Prince has always been generous, and those who were injured by Crown Prince Zhao should all get a large sum of money.

But he was a little strange, why did the Crown Prince let them kidnap the princess? It also made Prince Zhao so angry.

Hey, that's all, smart people do things, and those who use brute force to eat have never been able to understand, so they might as well go and get the money.

"master."

As soon as Tieniu left, Linfeng came into the room, cupped his hands and said, "The arrangements for Guancheng have been made. You can get up and go back to Hengcheng."

, === Chapter === 140 I unlocked 6250 diamonds plus more updates

"Okay." Song Liangchen agreed and went to bid farewell to Prince Yan.

There was no major incident in Guancheng, and the rebels did not need to be dealt with by him. They all followed Song Liangye to the west. Now that my father has recovered. Then he can manage the affairs of Guancheng again, and he can go back and continue to be his prince, just taking care of the affairs of the two armies.

The idea was very beautiful, but when he actually stood in front of Prince Yan, Prince Yan looked at him with a smile and did not agree to his words. He only said very calmly: "Want to go back to Hengcheng? Okay, I'll pick you up in three days. I will assume the position of King Yan."

Song Liangchen: "..."

A thunderbolt struck him on a sunny day, making him burnt on the outside and tender on the inside!

"You're so good, why do you want to abdicate early?!" His eyes widened. Song Liangchen looked at him in disbelief: "Isn't your illness getting better?"

"You are getting better, but you are still sick." He smiled, and a tired expression appeared on King Yan's face: "Originally, I was worried about you, so I have always insisted on this position. Now it seems that you I have my own plans for everything, and my dealings with others are now on the stage, so I no longer need to worry about anything."

"I am also tired. For the rest of my life, I want to go back to Taoxiang to live in peace. That is where your mother and concubine were born."

Song Liangchen frowned and couldn't accept it for a moment: "My son is not weak yet."

"Don't you remember your birthday?" King Yan raised his eyebrows: "In three days, it will be your time to be weak."

The room was quiet for a while. Song Liangchen closed his eyes, lifted his robe, knelt down to King Yan, and kowtowed slowly.

This is the path he must take, he knows it. My father is old. I have been waiting for him for too long and I can't wait any longer.

"My son... I obey."

King Yan smiled and looked out the window. This autumn wind has passed, and winter is probably not far away.

The wind picked up the dead leaves and blew them all over the yard. When Mei Mingmei stepped into the Crown Prince's Mansion, Ning Chun'er came up to her wearing a snow-white cloak. Her eyes were red like a little white rabbit: "The Crown Princess!"

After hugging her, Meimei smiled and said, "I'll be back later. Everyone is fine. Don't cry."

Ning Chun'er raised her head. Her face was originally as big as a palm, but now it was even thinner. He looked her up and down and said with a flat mouth: "It's okay. I am in the Buddhist hall and reciting the Heart Sutra every day. I feel uneasy. I heard some bad news and have had nightmares for a long time. If you don't come back, I'm going out to look for you."

Patting her hand, Meimei said: "It must be your Buddhist scriptures that have blessed us. Everyone is safe and sound. When I come back, you can collect a debt from him and ask him to compensate you."

With that said, he turned around and asked Jin Yi to help Liu Yanyuan.

"This..." Looking at the bleeding person on his arm, Ning Chun'er was startled: "What's going on?"

"Let's talk after we go in." Ye Qingcheng frowned: "He is so injured that he needs to call a doctor to bandage it."

Ning Chun'er quickly gave way and followed Meimei to the main courtyard. As she walked, she listened to her talk about the situation on the way, and then ran to call the doctor.

When she turned around, Mei Ming vaguely saw someone standing next to her. Wearing a long skirt with landscape paintings, she stood quietly without saluting.

She was busy looking at Liu Yanyuan, so she didn't look much, thinking maybe it was some maid.

In order to protect the princess, Liu Yanyuan's hand was cut with a big knife, and blood flowed. Meimei temporarily placed him in a side hall of the main courtyard, and asked the doctor to bandage him, and asked Yushi to prepare medicine.

"Where is the princess?" Liu Yanyuan frowned and looked outside: "Have you not followed me yet?"

Shen Meili was stunned, then turned around and sent someone to inquire. However, within two quarters of an hour, Song Ruixue herself came back with Zhao Fengnian.

Moreover, he was still angry and had a bad look all the way back.

"Princess." Liu Yanyuan wanted to get up when he saw her, but Song Ruixue pushed him back to the chair: "I'm fine, how are you?"

He waved his hand, which was wrapped into a big rice dumpling, and smiled: "It's nothing serious. I just won't be able to use my right hand for a few days."

Song Ruixue frowned and was about to speak when Zhao Fengnian behind her said, "Young Master Liu's kung fu is probably not good enough. He could be injured like this by a few little bandits."

Ye Qingcheng raised his eyebrows upon hearing this.

Is this person coming here to cause trouble or something? With his bad temper, he couldn't see anyone trying to push his brother away, so he immediately said: "I heard that Prince Zhao is very good at martial arts, but it's a pity that he was not there at the critical moment. Anyone can tell what happens after this."

"You..." Zhao Fengnian frowned.

"I hope everyone is fine. Mr. Liu's injury is a bit serious. The doctor said he almost injured his hand, so we'd better rest in the Prince's Mansion for a few days." Meili said with a smile: "I arranged a place for Mr. Liu, and it happened to be The princess arranges it."

"Where will he live?" Zhao Fengnian stared at Liu Yanyuan and asked with a frown.

Meimei smiled and said: "It's at Yuankeju next to Luoxue Pavilion. It's closest to the princess."

"Okay." Zhao Fengnian nodded and said, "Then I will live with the princess in Luoxue Pavilion. Is there a guest room in it?"

Everyone was shocked. Song Ruixue blushed and turned her head, staring at him: "I don't want it!"

"It's useless if you don't want it. I told you on the mountain that this is a matter of my face." Zhao Fengnian said: "There is no way I can choose a useless husband for you."

Shen Meili raised her eyebrows and glanced at Liu Yanyuan, who was sitting on the chair with his hands bandaged.

His words were referring to Sang and Huai, but why did it sound like he was talking about the injured person?

"If Prince Zhao wants to live in the mansion, I will ask the Prince to see how he will arrange it." Mei Mei nodded and said politely: "I can't make the decision on this matter."

After all, he is the eldest son of Zhao Di, and no one here can refute his reputation. It would be much easier to leave it to Song Liangchen.

Song Ruixue felt relieved after hearing this. When her brother comes back, it will not be difficult to get rid of this person!

Zhao Fengnian didn't object and just sat in the main courtyard and waited.

As a result, when night fell, Song Liangchen returned to the Prince's Mansion with a tired face. Meimei took his cloak and told him the story.

"What do you think is the best way to reject Prince Zhao?" Meili asked.

Song Liangchen waved his hand: "No need to refuse, Ruixue, go and clean up a room in Luoxue Pavilion and give it to Prince Zhao."

What? Meimei was dumbfounded, and Song Ruixue next to her was also dumbfounded.

"Why?"

"Zhao Fengnian has a weird temper. It's best not to offend him." Song Liangchen said seriously: "We just live in the same courtyard as you, and we don't live in the same room. There are so many people watching, so just pretend you can't see him. "

With a flat mouth, Song Ruixue's eyes turned red in embarrassment: "You don't even want to help me, yet you are still my brother!"

What about your brother? How did you treat him last time when you were with your father? Song Liangchen smiled: "You don't really hate him, so why do you have to push him so far?"

"But…"

"No more buts." Song Liangchen waved his hand: "I'm a little tired, Ruixue, you should go back and rest first."

Meimei blinked and looked at Ruixue, who glared at Song Liangchen angrily and left with Hua Rong.

"Master, this... the princess will be angry."

"No, I know her temper best." Reaching out to hold her hand, Song Liangchen lowered his head and looked at the beautiful scenery: "Why don't you look so good?"

"Have you?" Touching her face, Meimei smiled: "Maybe it was too bumpy today and I feel a little uncomfortable when I come back. I'll see a doctor tomorrow."

"good."

Pulling her towards Xiangsi Garden, Song Liangchen rubbed his eyebrows and was about to talk about the throne of King Yan when he saw a woman wearing a landscape painting dress standing not far in front.

"Master is back." The woman nodded and saluted, raised her face, and said with a very ordinary face: "The last chess game, my concubine was untied."

Concubine?

The beautiful scenery was stunned, and Song Liangchen was also stunned. He subconsciously stood in front of the beautiful scenery, looked at the man for a long time, and shouted:

"Xiao Xian."

Shi Xiaoxian smiled slightly: "Did I come at the wrong time?"

"No." Pursing his lips, Song Liangchen said: "This is the Crown Princess. You haven't seen her before, but she just happened to come to see her."

Even though he said this, he still stood in front of her and didn't get out of the way.

Mei Mingmei raised her eyebrows, and after thinking for a long time, she finally remembered that there was a concubine in this house who was only interested in playing chess and not caring about worldly affairs, and she was called Xiaoxian, a famous teacher.

"I have met the imperial concubine."

After walking two steps forward, Shi Xiaoxian knelt down and saluted, and said in a low voice: "Looking from a distance today, I still don't know the identity of the Crown Princess, so I haven't saluted. Please forgive me."

, === Chapter === 141 Go to hell with your clothes and beasts! 6400 diamonds extra

"No courtesy." Shen Meijing smiled and said, "It's my fault that I didn't recognize you because of my poor eyesight."

With that said, he pulled Song Liangchen away and leaned over to take a closer look at her.

When I heard Jin Yi talking about this Master. The beautiful scenery is just curious, what kind of fresh and refined person can be obsessed with the game of chess, without competing for favor or profit?

Now that I saw him, I was a little surprised. Shi Xiaoxian is not as beautiful as a fairy, and he is not even delicate. He has an ordinary face, small eyes, and a straight nose. There are still some marks on the cheeks, and only a small cherry mouth can be seen.

In this courtyard, Ning Chun'er is lively and playful, with a face like a spring peach; the former Wen family was also gentle and generous, with a dignified face; even the Yu family, although her face is a bit mean, is still a delicate beauty. Song Liangchen has always had a high vision, and all the people in his yard, including Xiao Baicai, are beauties.

As a result, this master turned out to be... so ordinary?

Seeming to see the confusion in her eyes, Shi Xiaoxian smiled: "Does the Crown Princess also feel that I have no color and am not worthy of me?"

Her heart skipped a beat, and Meimei shook her head subconsciously: "No, I made you my concubine because I must have chosen something good about you."

Song Liangchen was a little embarrassed. Secretly looking at Shen Meili's expression, she felt a little guilty.

What's strange is that Shi Xiaoxian was the one he welcomed into the house early in the morning. She should know it. Why did she feel so uneasy when they met now?

Probably... afraid that she would be angry with him again before she could forgive him.

After a pause, Song Liangchen said: "It's getting late, and you can't say anything even if you stand here. Xiaoxian should go back early. I'll go see you solve the chess game tomorrow."

Slightly startled, Shi Xiaoxian looked sideways at him, with surprise in his eyes. There is also some grievance. Solve the chess game in the past. No matter what he is doing, he will go see it immediately, right? What now...

However, she didn't say a word, she only knelt down and saluted: "I understand, I will leave now."

Mei Mei turned her head and saw a trace of guilt in Song Liangchen's eyes under the moonlight. He looked at Shi Xiaoxian until the back disappeared, then he reached out and continued to pull her: "Let's go back too."

"Okay." Nodding, she didn't immediately ask him about Shi Xiaoxian. I went back to Xiangsi Garden, changed his clothes and washed up. For half an hour, I didn't say a word.

Song Liangchen couldn't hold himself back any longer, looked at her and said, "Xiaoxian is an orphan. She was entrusted to me by Old Man Xingxiu. He said her life was bad and looked pitiful, so she put her in my yard to raise."

Beautiful scenery nodded.

"Old Xingxiu, I don't know if you have heard of it." Song Liangchen was even more embarrassed: "It was the person who was very good at observing the celestial phenomena, that is, the auspicious day he said, that made you marry me by accident. Put it this way, it's still It's really quite effective."

The beautiful scenery still nodded.

The prince panicked now, took her hands and sat on the bed, and said in a low voice: "Why don't you speak? But why did I make you angry again?"

Blinking, Meimei looked at him: "Why do you look so flustered? I'm not angry. I just don't know this Master, so I don't know how to answer the question."

Squeezing her hand tightly, Song Liangchen's eyes burned: "She is actually quite nice, but... she is crazy about chess and she is also crazy about me."

"Yeah." Meimei nodded: "It doesn't matter what kind of obsession you have, as long as you understand the general concept and be sensible, it will save me from having to worry so much."

His face fell, the prince said dissatisfiedly: "Why are you not jealous? Someone likes me so much, and you are not angry!"

If someone liked her so much and he found out, he would be furious!

The beautiful scenery was a bit surprising, and I couldn't help but look at Song Liangchen a few more times.

These words, this tone, are they still Song Liangchen who is strategizing behind thousands of troops? She was also saying that Song Liangchen today is different from before. The little eagle he used to be is now becoming more mature and becoming an eagle.

As a result, with this sentence, she discovered that Song Xiaoying was still Song Xiaoying, still young!

"Have you not heard what others said?" Mei Jingmei said: "As the royal wife, you must not be jealous or act rashly. You must balance the backyard and take care of the housework for your man so as not to disturb him. Since I am in front of the eldest concubine, I must not be jealous or jealous. of."

"Where's the logic?" Song Liangchen frowned: "The wife is also a woman. I only heard people say that once a woman falls in love with someone, she will get angry and jealous."

"Sir." Meili smiled and shook her head: "You trust me, you won't like jealous people, just like the Wen family, they tend to go to extremes."

Who said he wouldn't like it? If it were her, he didn't know how much he would like her.

Lowering his eyes, Song Liangchen sighed and was speechless for a while before changing his topic: "In three days, I will succeed to the throne and become King Yan."

Her heart skipped a beat and Meimei frowned: "How could it be so fast?"

"Yeah, I think it will be very soon." Song Liangchen twitched his lips and said helplessly: "My father is going to give up his job. I will be weak in three days, so he asked me to succeed. I guess he also wants to replace Song Liangye's. Everything is also on my head." Pick up all the bird rubbish.

If you succeed to the throne as King Yan, you will be busier every day, and in winter, you will definitely go to Beijing to report on your duties, right?

After thinking for a while, Mei Mei nodded: "Congratulations."

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, stretched out his hand to pull her over, hugged her, and buried his head on her shoulder.

"I am the king, and the female family members will be canonized again. This is also the rule."

Startled for a moment, Meimei nodded: "I remember, you said you wanted to marry Princess Zhao."

"No." He quickly interrupted her: "I want to make you my royal concubine."

There were only two silk lamps on in the room. Mei Ming looked at the flowers above and chuckled: "I am already going to be a king, why are you still so willful? I am only a temporary concubine, not a concubine." The real Crown Princess. By marrying Princess Zhao, you can clear your debt to Zhao and consolidate the relationship between Yan and Zhao. It is an excellent choice in every aspect."

Song Liangchen gritted his teeth and raised his head to look at her: "You don't want to be a princess?"

"I still think about it." Meili nodded, touched her chin and said: "After all, the princess's monthly salary is much higher, not to mention food and clothing... But if I am willing to subsidize these things to my concubine, I am still very happy to give up my position."

Look, what did he say? What was he talking about! You know that as long as you give her money, she won't care about the rest! What kind of crown prince or princess? She only sees expenses and monthly money!

"Master?"

Seeing the man in front of him leaning on the bed with a headache, Meili asked thoughtfully: "Are you feeling uncomfortable?"

"I'm very well!" Song Liangchen said with a dark face: "You don't need to care about the relationship between Yan and Zhao and the favors I owe. You will just wait to put on the formal dress in three days."

Shen Meili: "..."

Does this person suffer from a disease called "I won't give it to you if you want it, but I will give it to you if you don't want it"? Then one day he would bring five thousand taels of silver and ask her if she wanted it. She would definitely say no!

"Go to sleep." He got up and blew out the lamp. Song Liangchen got on the bed and lay down angrily with his back to her.

Mei Mei ignored him and rested on his own. As a result, just when she was about to fall asleep, the man turned over and came over to hold her tightly.

"Master?" She struggled a bit, but the man next to her didn't move at all, as if he was already asleep.

Unable to laugh or cry, Meimei reached out and touched his loosened black hair.

Soft and soft, not at all like his rough temper.

Leaning against him, she felt a little more at ease, and fell asleep after a while.

When she got up the next day, Song Liangchen ordered someone to make a dress for her. Shen Meili frowned and said, "If this reaches the ears of Prince Zhao, how should I explain it?"

Song Liangchen raised his lips and smiled: "Can he hear other news now?"

The beautiful scenery was stunned.

Jin Yi came over and whispered: "Master, the two people in Luoxue Pavilion have been quarreling since they got up this morning. Mr. Liu also came over. It was very lively."

The ex-husband and ex-wife plus the ex-wife's escort made the scene really lively. Zhao Fengnian probably didn't have the heart to care about anything else these days.

Nodding, Shen Meili felt that since Song Liangchen decided on this matter, it was better to leave it to him to worry about. It was up to him to decide what kind of explanation should be given to King Zhao.

After breakfast, before Song Liangchen had time to go out, Tian Yuan, the maid from Yiquzhai, came over. She stood timidly at the door and looked at her for a long time, but she didn't respond. It was Song Liangchen's sharp eyes that saw her.

"Tianyuan, come in and talk."

Startled, Tianyuan looked inside and was sure it was the prince, then he stepped in, knelt down and saluted: "Sir, my master has been waiting for you all night, waiting for you to wake up, so that he can go and take a look. Chess game."

Song Liangchen frowned: "Didn't I say I would pass today? Why did she stay up all night?"

Saying that, he walked out.

Tian Yuan saluted the beautiful scenery, then stood up and followed Song Liangchen. As he walked, he said: "It's not like I don't know my mistress's temperament. This game has been solved for three months. If I don't wait for you to see, where will she sleep?" Got it?"

Meijing nodded and watched Song Liangchen go out. When the others were gone, she curiously asked Jin Yi: "Why is this Master so powerful? He can solve a game of chess for three months?"

Jin Yi smiled and said: "There are even more powerful ones, who can solve a game of chess in half a year. It has been some time since the Master has been in the mansion. People in the mansion often forget that there is such a person. Apart from playing chess, she is good at everything else." I don't care, once the chess game is solved, I will take me to accompany her for several days."

They hadn't seen each other for several months, so it was reasonable to take her to stay with her for a few days, but Meili had never seen such a person before, so I couldn't say it was strange, I just felt that seeing her made me feel uncomfortable.

However, she was so obsessed with playing chess that she managed to avoid many swords and swords. Even someone as smart as Ning Chun'er would not be able to avoid being dragged into trouble, but this master, Xiaoxian, was quite good. He was content in a corner and didn't care about anything.

"By the way." Meijing said, "Yu Shi, please go find a doctor for me. I've been feeling uncomfortable these past few days. I don't know if it's because of the cold or something."

Yu Shi took the order and went, and she sat in the room and waited.

As a result, before Yushi came back, Song Ruixue came first. With red eyes, she rushed in and grabbed her hand and said: "Sister-in-law, please help me go and tell my brother that I want to marry Yanyuan!"

What? Meimei was dumbfounded, it had only been one night, why did she suddenly think of getting married?

Just as he was about to speak, a dark-faced man followed behind him and shouted angrily: "Song Ruixue, how dare you!"

"What dare I not do?" Ruixue was so angry that she was trembling: "I have reconciled with you, so whoever I marry has nothing to do with you, right? Why are you here gesticulating?"

"You are marrying someone you don't like. If you try to embarrass yourself, you also want to embarrass me, right?" Zhao Fengnian frowned: "If you really want to marry, then you might as well marry me again."

Song Ruixue was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "Marry you? Go to your beauties and have sex with you once a year? Zhao Fengnian, are you shameless? You always look down upon others, but you didn't realize that you are the one who is like this The most shameless man in the world?"

"I…"

"What are you doing?" Ruixue was really angry. She didn't want any image anymore. She glared at him and scolded: "A man always keeps his promise. You welcomed me first and promised not to take concubines, but you broke your promise later and beat yourself up." My own face! It's just shameless, but you still think that you are right, that men should have three wives and four concubines? Then I still think that women can have a lot of male pets! I feel that I am great when I was born in the royal family, and everyone should When it comes to you, you are the only one who was born to your parents, and everyone else just jumped out of the cracks in the rocks, right?"

"Let me tell you, even if I, Song Ruixue, marry a chicken or a dog, I will never marry a beast like you again!"

The lingering sound lingered, and I was stunned by the beautiful scenery, and subconsciously stepped back.

, === Chapter === 142 What a good sister

Facts have proved that it was too wise for her to retreat. As soon as Song Ruixue finished her words, Zhao Fengnian frowned and tried to hold her back. As a result, Ruixue pulled the vase next to her with her backhand and threw it at him!

"Crash -" As soon as Zhao Fengnian hid, the vase shattered to the ground, with porcelain pieces flying and narrowly passing by the beautiful scenery.

"Sister-in-law!" Ruixue was startled and couldn't care less about Zhao Fengnian. She quickly came over to see her: "Are you okay? I...I wasn't paying attention."

Meimei didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She pointed to the vase on the ground and said, "Your brother said that this vase is an antique."

"It's okay, I'll bring you a better one later." Patting her hand, Song Ruixue turned and glared at Zhao Fengnian: "Prince Zhao, can you leave quickly? There's no point in staying here, right? "

Zhao Fengnian dusted off his robe, his eyes as silent as a dead lake: "Anju is getting married. How can I leave now? I still have to wait to send her off to get married."

Song Ruixue was stunned and subconsciously turned her head to take a look at the beautiful scenery.

Shen Meili smiled. Nodding: "I said that in two days, I will succeed to the throne of King Yan."

According to the agreement with Zhao Fengnian, it was time to notify Princess Zhao that she was getting married.

Ruixue frowned. She had almost forgotten about Zhao Anju. She was familiar with Princess Zhao, who was more picky than her. She couldn't say a good word. Although her nature was pure and kind, she was not likeable at all. That was why she was so picky. Although I have reached the age of marriage. But almost no one came to propose marriage.

Is King Zhao worried that his daughter won't be able to get married, so he hurriedly gave it to Song Liangchen?

That's all. It's not that her brother can't support him, but why should he ask for the position of concubine as soon as he comes up? Thinking about it makes people angry. My sister-in-law and my brother have experienced life and death together. Why should someone who has done nothing and has no talent or virtue be allowed to be the concubine above my sister-in-law?

The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Song Ruixue looked at the beautiful scenery and asked, "Where is my brother?"

Meijing said: "He went to Yiquzhai early in the morning to watch Shi's chess game."

Shishi? Ruixue was stunned. She thought for a long time before she remembered who this was. She pursed her lips and said, "No man has a good thing, including my brother. He is not satisfied even if he has a good one. There are a lot of messy things in the backyard. Wait. If you wear someone down until you have no intention of treating him well, he will still blame you for not treating him as before."

Zhao Fengnian raised his eyebrows: "Are you scolding your brother or me?"

"Whoever rolls his eyes and scolds whoever!"

After thinking about it, Song Ruixue said: "No, I have to go to my brother and tell him, sister-in-law, just wait."

"Huh?" Meili blinked, looking at her indignant look, and reached out to pull her.

In fact, for her, the difference between being righteous or not is really only the monthly money! It would be easier to be a concubine. Besides, looking at Song Liangchen's appearance, he should have some plans in mind, so he doesn't need anyone else's advice.

As a result, Song Ruixue ran very fast. She just pulled on the edge of a sleeve, and before she could pull it firmly, she watched her run away.

"No need to worry, Imperial Concubine." Zhao Fengnian said next to her: "Ruixue has this kind of temperament, and she won't cause any big trouble in this Imperial Palace."

That's right. Meimei nodded, and when she glanced around, she saw a bloodstain on Zhao Fengnian's hand, dripping with blood.

"Prince Zhao." Looking up at his calm expression, Mei Mei was a little surprised: "Don't you feel any pain?"

"Why does it hurt me?" With a puzzled look on his face, Zhao Fengnian looked at her and followed her gaze to his hand.

It was probably scratched by the flying porcelain shards. There was a long gash on the back of his left hand. It was bloody, and blood was constantly coming out of the wound.

With his eyes widened, Zhao Fengnian took a breath of cold air, staggered, and almost lost his balance.

"Master!" Attendant Huai Lin quickly came up to support him, stretched out his hand to cover his eyes, turned to the beautiful scenery and said: "Prince Concubine, my master is bleeding. Hurry, call the doctor to bandage him!"

Fainting with blood? The beautiful scenery is staggering. How can a dignified man not see his own blood?

"Master." Yushi just came back, pulled the person through the door and said: "I have brought the doctor here."

"Just right." Meimei said, "Hurry and show it to Prince Zhao."

Yushi responded and didn't feel anything was wrong, so he brought the doctor to Zhao Fengnian. The doctor quickly took out the medicine and white cloth and wrapped it up in less than a blink of an eye. After giving some instructions about changing the dressing, he stood up and said:

"I have been busy at home recently, so I have left a medical boy in the house. He can handle minor injuries and illnesses. If there is any serious injury or illness, please ask the Crown Princess to send someone to find me in the countryside outside the city."

"Okay." Mingmei agreed, and Yushi sent the doctor out smoothly.

While standing at the door, Yu Shi frowned and thought for a while. He felt as if he had forgotten something and couldn't remember it for a while.

That's all, let's talk about it later when I think about it.

Yiquzhai.

Song Ruixue sat next to the pavilion and stared at Song Liangchen who was playing chess with Shi Xiaoxian: "Did you hear what I said?"

Song Liangchen didn't even raise his head. He twisted his head and lowered it, and then said slowly, "I don't have the final say on making Princess Zhao the royal concubine."

"Two days later, you will be King Yan. Who has the final say? You don't have the final say?" Song Ruixue said displeasedly: "The character of Zhao Anju is definitely not worthy of the position of princess."

"I know." Sighing helplessly, Song Liangchen looked up, his eyes full of struggle: "But Ruixue, you should also see how Zhao Di has helped me in the past two months. I owe such a big favor. , I absolutely cannot refuse King Zhao's request. Furthermore, Yan and Zhao have been friends for generations, so if you reconcile with Prince Zhao, you must also allow me to continue to marry others and maintain the alliance."

After being slightly startled, Song Ruixue fell silent.

Indeed, it was Zhao Fengnian who gave her the Mountain and River Talisman that made her and Zhao Fengnian reconcile, which prevented the two places from turning against each other. The favors owed to Zhao Di must be repaid, otherwise Zhao Di may not be able to help him any more next time.

However, the sister-in-law has done so much for her brother, is it possible that in the end she can't even keep her position as the main wife? This is so unfair.

"Don't you have any other options?" Song Ruixue asked.

Song Liangchen shook his head: "If so, I don't want to wrong the beautiful scenery, but I am not familiar with Prince Zhao, and there was some resentment before. If I try to say nice things to him, he will definitely not listen."

Ruixue frowned, looked at the black and white chessboard in front of her, and was silent for a long time.

Song Liangchen did not disturb her, but frowned sadly, looked at the sky, and sighed from time to time.

"That's all." Finally, Song Ruixue stood up and gritted her teeth: "I'll discuss this matter with Zhao Fengnian."

"You?" Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, then shook his head: "Don't you hate him very much? There is no need to forcefully beg him for this matter."

Song Ruixue curled her lips and whispered: "It's not that I hate him, it's just that I can't bear it. If I really ask for it, he can help me a lot."

Looking at her, Song Liangchen's face was filled with distress. Just as he was about to say something, Song Ruixue had already stood up and waved her hands: "Brother, there is no need to say more. I will go back and think about it. When I come up with a good idea, I will talk to Zhao Fengnian. You Don't prepare to welcome Zhao Anju yet, just give me a day."

After saying that, he turned around and left.

What a good sister! Wiping away the non-existent tears, Song Liangchen felt like he was going to cry. After so many years, his sister is still as upright as ever. Her father taught her well!

Turning back and continuing to watch the chess game, Shi Xiaoxian on the opposite side said softly: "It seems that I really like the Crown Princess."

Song Liangchen was stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "Yeah, it's rare to meet a woman like that, even if you don't like her. But don't be nervous, she's a very nice person and won't embarrass you."

"My master has said so, so naturally I won't be nervous." Shi Xiaoxian smiled and lowered his eyes: "I'm just very envious. The Crown Princess looks so beautiful, more beautiful than anyone in the yard before. "

Song Liangchen shook his head: "Appearance is secondary. There is really nothing she can't do. Speaking of which, I don't know if she can play chess."

Upon hearing this, Shi Xiaoxian sat up straight: "Other concubines dare not say this. If it comes to playing chess, no one in this Ming Dynasty can be better than me."

Go is something that takes time and effort, and it also depends on talent. Not everyone can play it well.

"You can try to find her when you have time." Song Liangchen said, "After today's game, I should go out to handle things."

Shi Xiaoxian was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of disappointment: "I can't accompany you anymore?"

"I've been busy these past two days." Song Liangchen said, "You haven't heard anything about the palace for a long time, so you should go out for a walk and let Tianyuan talk to you. In two days, we will have to move to the palace in Guancheng."

"Prince's Mansion?" Shi Xiaoxian was stunned, then lowered his head: "I want to be a prince?"

"Yeah." Seeing her reaction, Song Liangchen was a little surprised: "Aren't you happy?"

Shi Xiaoxian frowned, looked at him and said: "I am happy, but... once you succeed to the throne, all the people in the backyard will be canonized again, right? There will be more people, and I am like this..."

Song Liangchen remembered that even if Shi Xiaoxian was sent by Old Man Xingxiu, he was just a commoner with no background at all. Being the crown prince's concubine was given to me by my father for the sake of old man Xingxiu. Now that the old man is traveling far away, and he succeeds to the throne, it may be difficult for him to appoint Xiaoxian as his concubine again.

Xiaoxian, because his appearance is so ordinary, he has extremely low self-esteem on the inside. If you have anything to say, just tell him directly. Others would say she doesn't care about status, but she takes these things very seriously. Song Liangchen could understand. After all, he had high self-esteem and refused to be inferior to others.

"I will try my best to help you fight for the canonization matter. As long as those veterans have no objections, you can still be the concubine and play chess in the quiet yard."

His eyes lit up, and Shi Xiaoxian smiled: "Thank you so much, sir."

Song Liangchen waved his hand and dropped the last piece, abandoning a large number of white pieces in defeat: "I'm leaving, so you can take care of yourself."

"I would like to send you my congratulations." Xiaoxian stood up with a smile and curtsied.

, === Chapter === 143 The weather is dry, be careful of catching a cold

In Acacia Garden.

Yushi walked back and forth in front of the beautiful scenery for a long time, his little face wrinkled.

"What's wrong?" Meimei rubbed her temples and looked at her with a headache: "You need to rest first, I'm dizzy from shaking."

Yushi stamped his feet: "I can't turn my mind around. I always feel that I have forgotten something, and I can't remember it for a while."

Jin Yi shook his head, put some snacks on the table, and said with a chuckle: "You always have such a short memory. If you can't remember, just go outside and don't let the master be an eyesore."

"No, it should be related to the master." After knocking on his head, Yushi whispered: "What is it? What did the master ask the slave to do this morning?"

Meimei raised her eyebrows, thought for a moment, and patted her head: "That's right. I asked you to ask a doctor to diagnose my pulse in the morning."

As a result, Zhao Shizi's fainting of blood interrupted them, and they all forgot about it.

"Yes!" Yushi suddenly realized. He clapped his hands and said, "Master, has the sunflower water this month not come yet?"

Jin Yi was stunned for a moment, then his eyes lit up: "Yes, the master's sunflower water hasn't come yet? It's been a month!"

Blinking, Mingmei was a little confused: "Kui Shui hasn't come yet, and my monthly letter has never been accurate. What's wrong?"

Yushi walked around her excitedly, and it took a long time before he could say anything: "I heard someone said that if Kuishui doesn't come for a month, it's probably because of the good news! You've been in low spirits these past two days, and you've been a little nervous. I have abdominal pain, please take a look, slave. I must be inseparable!"

"That's right!" Jin Yi also became excited: "It's been three or four months since you got married to the Prince's Mansion. How could you possibly get pregnant if you can't keep everything together? Last time, a few of us burned incense and prayed in the backyard, hoping that your belly would be healthy. There is news, I didn't expect it to be so effective!"

Meimei was a little dumbfounded. Looking at the two excited maids in front of her, her mind seemed to be filled with fog.

Is it possible that she is pregnant with Song Liangchen's child?

Shivering, Meimei shook her head subconsciously: "Go find someone to show me. Isn't there a medical boy in the house?"

"Slave, go right away!" Yushi smiled, picked up her skirt and ran out. I was jumping up and down all the way, and I was even happier than I was pregnant.

Song Liangchen was about to leave the house. Just after passing the corridor, I saw Yushi.

"Master!" Yushi saluted him from afar, his face shining.

"What's going on?" He raised his eyebrows, walked over and looked at the little maid: "What happened to make you so happy?"

Yushi smiled and said: "This slave is about to go to the doctor boy. Master said he is not feeling well."

Song Liangchen didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Your master is unwell, how come you are happy instead?"

"I don't know something." Yushi blinked and smiled: "The discomfort in my daughter's family is not necessarily a bad thing, it may also be a happy event."

His body trembled, Song Liangchen stared blankly at Yushi for a while, then reached out to pick her up. Jiazhuang Dongba.

"You mean that the Crown Princess... is happy?"

Yu Shi's eyebrows were curved, and he couldn't help but feel happy: "It's not confirmed yet, but the master's letter hasn't arrived yet, and I've been having stomachaches while sleeping recently. According to the old people, it's probably going to happen."

There was a "boom" in his head, and the corners of his mouth lifted up on their own. His eyes seemed to have suddenly lit up millions of lamps, and his whole body was shaking slightly with excitement. Song Liangchen threw away the jade food and ran towards Xiangsi Garden without caring about what to do.

"Hey, Master..." Yushi smiled and said, "I haven't asked the doctor boy to diagnose it yet!"

It doesn't matter whether he is diagnosed or not! Song Liangchen shouted while running: "Go and call someone, I'll go see her first!"

Seeing his reaction, Yu Shi smiled, and her complaints about the prince instantly disappeared a lot.

I still care about my master very much. In this yard, as long as I care about my master, my master will be safe and sound.

In the main house.

Meili was listening to what Jin Yi said about the messy signs of pregnancy, when suddenly someone rushed in from outside, ran to her bedside, and grabbed her hand!

Startled, Meimei covered her heart and stared at the person in front of her: "You..."

Song Liangchen was breathing heavily, his expression wanted to be serious, but his eyes were so bright that he couldn't help but want to cover the beautiful scenery with his hands.

"Did I scare you?"

When he asked this, his voice was actually trembling.

Meimei was stunned for a moment, then smiled, nodded and said: "Yes, I scared you so much, please pay for it!"

Song Liangchen nodded, took out a ten-tael gold ingot from his arms, and put it in her hand.

Jin Yi couldn't laugh or cry: "Master, what are you doing?"

"I..." The dignified prince, the soon-to-be-successor King Yan, stuttered: "I just met Yushi on the road, and Yushi said you... said you..."

Holding Jin Yuanbao, Mingmei's mood instantly improved, and she looked at him teasingly: "You said I like Jin Yuanbao?"

"No." Waving his hands, Song Liangchen buried his head in her lap and calmed down for a while before saying, "You seem to be pregnant."

"It's just a seeming thing. It's not confirmed yet. Please don't get too excited." Meili took a bite of the ingot and said with a wink, "So this is the reward you gave me because you thought I was pregnant?"

"No." Song Liangchen shook his head: "I just gave it to you when my brain got hot, not for any reason."

"Well, I've accepted my concubine and won't retreat."

Song Liangchen: "..."

Seeing her looking so rich, he felt warm in his heart and squeezed her tighter.

If he really was pregnant and had his child, then he wouldn't have to be so worried. The person is his and the child is his, where else does she want to run?

In less than half a quarter of an hour, Yushi arrived with the medical boy. Song Liangchen frowned: "Where is the doctor in the mansion?"

The little medical boy looked like he was only a teenager. He put down his hand and pillow seriously and said: "Master has something to do at home. If he is not dying, there is no need to go to him. The little one can solve it. After all, he has been studying medicine for several years."

After saying that, she asked Meimei to reach out and put a handkerchief on her wrist.

Seeing that he looked skilled, Song Liangchen waited nearby.

After checking the pulse for a while, the little doctor boy looked a little strange. Seeing everyone looking at him with burning eyes, he smiled awkwardly: "The pulse of this concubine..."

"How?" Song Liangchen asked.

"Pulse condition... it should just be qi deficiency, plus a little cold, so it is prone to abdominal pain. Just take more tonic and it will be fine."

The beautiful scenery paused, and his eyelids drooped slightly. Song Liangchen next to him also froze, and everyone in the room fell silent.

Well, although she didn't particularly want to have a baby at this time, she just saw how excited they were, and she got excited too. She never thought that it was not Youxi, but just a cold.

Jin Yi's face looked a little ugly, and he glared at the medical boy and said, "Are you careful?"

"Young lady, don't you believe what I'm saying?" The medical boy pouted and said dissatisfiedly: "When I was with the master, I often checked people's pulses, and my grasp of pulse conditions was very reliable!"

Yushi flat-mouthed, feeling a little inexplicably aggrieved. How could it be, how could she not be pregnant?

"Okay, you go down and make some medicine." Song Liangchen pursed his lips and whispered, "Jinyi and Yushi, please go out first and close the door."

"yes."

Are you trying to settle a score with her? Meimei curled her lips and immediately stuffed the gold ingot under the pillow, looking at him warily.

The door was closed, and Song Liangchen walked to her bed and stretched out his hand.

"I said, if you accept something, you won't give it back!" She glared.

With a sigh, Song Liangchen leaned down and hugged her: "You are a little money addict, do you only think about gold?"

After a slight pause, Meimei closed her eyes: "I'm sorry for making Ye Bai happy."

"Fool." He kissed the top of her head gently, his expression softened, and he whispered: "I'm not in a hurry, heir, and you don't have to pay too much attention. If it doesn't happen this time, it will happen next time."

Actually... comforted her in turn?

My heart softened, Mingmei felt a little sore in my nose, and I couldn't explain why. After thinking about it, I still reached out and hugged him back.

This person seems to be two different people from the previous extremely annoying prince.

How could you be so gentle?

After kissing her on the face and kissing her lips again, Song Liangchen said, "You have enough things to worry about. Don't think about anything now. Just take a good two days' rest and wait until you become the princess."

Opening her mouth, Shen Meili didn't know what to say, so she could only smile and nod.

This empty joy spread out, some people in the house were happy and some were worried.

Song Ruixue felt even more sorry for her sister-in-law when she heard Hua Rong say this. Looking at Zhao Fengnian sitting opposite, her expression finally softened a lot.

"My sister-in-law and brother are sincere. Princess Anju will not have a good life if she marries her. You are her brother. Could it be that you just watch her fall into the tiger's den?"

Zhao Fengnian curled his lips: "Princess Ruixue's words are wrong. The prince of Song Dynasty has excellent character and appearance. Marrying An Ju to him cannot be said to be falling into a tiger's den. Even if the prince of Song really likes the current prince concubine, then It doesn't prevent him from enjoying living in peace at the same time."

Song Ruixue laughed angrily: "Do you think everyone is the same as you?"

"All the men in the world have the same thoughts. You women don't know, but I know them all." Zhao Fengnian said: "Look at the Crown Prince of Song, there is not only the Crown Prince in the backyard."

"The number of people in the backyard is decided by others, not my brother's original intention. I don't know what you men are thinking, but I know the situation of women. If you don't care about your husband's heart, living in the backyard is simply worse than death. !"

Shocked slightly, Zhao Fengnian looked at her displeased: "You are always so self-righteous, who said I..."

Who said I don't care about you?

He couldn't say these words, so he could only look away abruptly: "I know what you want to do, and there are not completely no ways."

"What?" Song Ruixue's eyes brightened slightly.

"If you marry me and re-establish the relationship between Yan and Zhao, then there is still room for discussion on your brother's marriage to An Ju." He said, and then added: "I will still welcome you as my wife, and I will not let anyone else bully you."

There it is again.

Song Ruixue couldn't hold it back and laughed out loud.

, === Chapter === 144 Don't think like this

When he came to Yandi to propose marriage, he also said the same thing: "I will welcome you as my main wife, and I will not let others bully you."

But what's the result? She was bullied by countless people in his backyard. I didn't see him protecting her even once. She also said that she knew martial arts and could protect herself, while others were weak women.

Even digging up the ancestral graves of his Zhao family is not enough to vent his anger!

If a man's words are reliable, sows will climb trees. She used to believe in love wholeheartedly and believed that he would be good to her. But it turns out that the more she is such a fool who has no desires and desires and only wants to be good to a man, the more she will be let down. Jia Zhuang introduces planning.

She won't be so stupid this time.

"It's not impossible to marry you again." Song Ruixue said: "But Prince Zhao and this princess have no feelings for each other anymore and want to continue living together in peace. Then write a contract first ."

There is no affection for each other anymore.

Zhao Feng smiled young and looked at the woman opposite: "What kind of contract do you want? Just write it down."

Song Ruixue was not polite at all. She took a brush and wrote all over a piece of rice paper. Huarong picked it up and handed it to Zhao Fengnian.

He took it and looked at it. The man's handwriting was still as ugly as ever, but the writing was still clear.

"After getting married, Zhao Fengnian will give Song Ruixue a place in the courtyard alone. She will not be next to any female family members. She will receive fifty-two months of money per month, but she will not care about food and clothing. The expenses of the servants will be calculated separately. Zhao Fengnian has all the power of the imperial concubine. Take it back and give it to others, but you cannot make Song Ruixue do anything against her will. If you violate it once, you will be fined from fifty taels to five thousand taels of silver."

After reading it, he sneered: "When did you start to smell like copper? My dear princess, do you still need this money?"

"I'm not bad." Song Ruixue said, "But you have to give it."

She really didn't want anything at first, and she wasn't greedy for the monthly money. But now she discovered that if she didn't give it up, she would get nothing except money.

"Okay." After signing his name, Zhao Fengnian looked at her and said, "I will write to my father to explain the situation. If Crown Prince Song really has no interest in Anju, then forget it. We can discuss it further."

"Instead of giving gifts to others. You can give me anything." Taking the contract, Song Ruixue said calmly: "As long as you don't disturb my brother and sister-in-law."

Zhao Fengnian raised his eyebrows: "This actually has nothing to do with you. You probably just want to use this matter to get back to me, right?"

Song Ruixue smiled, didn't bother to talk to him anymore, took the contract and left.

Huarong stood aside, shook her head, and couldn't help but said: "Young Master, you are overthinking it. When I go back to Zhao Di, my master will definitely not disturb you in the slightest again. If you don't go to another courtyard, she will definitely not go to you." Don't worry!"

After saying that, he followed Song Ruixue and left the house.

Zhao Fengnian was silent.

Huairin next to him frowned and looked at Huarong's back. When they disappeared, he couldn't help but said: "Master, Princess Ruixue has this attitude, why do you still want to marry her? Why don't we go back to Zhao Di?"

Zhao Fengnian didn't speak. He was silent for a long time before pointing to the canary in the cage hanging next to him.

Huailin was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized: "Are you saying that you want to lock the princess back in the yard, but don't want to let her go free?"

"No." Zhao Fengnian said expressionlessly: "I mean, you know what a bird is!"

Huailin: "..."

Song Liangchen was naturally very relieved that the matter on Prince Zhao's side was settled. After contacting the people sent by Prince Yan's Mansion, he asked people to start packing up the things in Prince Zhao's Mansion.

Mei Mei followed her in and out, wrapping her little treasury tightly, but she didn't dare to let go for a moment.

"Be careful." Jin Yi looked at the servants carrying the things and never relaxed his brows: "That thing is precious to the Crown Princess, so be sure not to break it."

The slaves all tensed up, thinking that the Crown Princess had too many treasures, bottles and jars, as long as they were worth a little money, they were all treasures.

"How long do you plan to hold this thing?" Song Liangchen came over and saw Mei Mei struggling to hold her treasure box.

"Master." Seeing him, Meimei smiled and said, "In order to protect her health, I have to hold her in my arms."

Raising his eyebrows, he stretched out his hand towards her: "Show me how much money you have?"

Meimei was startled and quickly backed away: "I have worked hard to save this, I didn't steal it or rob it!"

Rolling his eyes angrily, Song Liangchen said: "Who cares about your money? I'll just take a look."

"You don't need to look at it, it's not much." He counted it on his fingers and Mingmei laughed twice: "It's only more than two thousand taels."

As soon as these words came out, the maids and slaves nearby were all frightened.

More than two thousand taels of silver! If it were replaced with rice, it could feed the entire Hengcheng people for a year! The imperial concubine's monthly income was only twenty taels. How could she have saved more than two thousand taels of silver in such a short period of time?

Everyone looked at the prince one after another. The prince's concubine has so much money, I should check the origin!

As a result, Song Liangchen stood there with no surprise on his face and said with a smile: "You are really capable. Whose money did you steal again?"

Mei Mei glared at the slaves from left to right, frightening them so much that they continued to move things, then she came to Song Liangchen's side and whispered: "The princess broke the green branch neck bottle you gave me and gave it to me. An older man came and said it was a small celadon vase from the Yue kiln that was hundreds of years old. Before I had time to take a closer look, Prince Zhao sent someone over, gave me 800 taels of silver, and took the vase away. ."

After finishing speaking, she looked at him with a troubled face: "Did I lose money? That vase looks quite valuable."

Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to cover his eyes: "The small celadon vase from Yue Kiln is only worth five hundred taels of silver, no more. Just enjoy the money you made, how dare you say you lost?"

Meimei was speechless: "How do I know how much silver that bottle is worth? But since it's only worth five hundred taels, why did Prince Zhao give me an extra three hundred taels? Otherwise, I wouldn't be willing to sell the things Ruixue gave me to him."

Song Liangchen chuckled: "That bottle was probably given to Ruixue by him."

This guess is correct. The small Yue kiln celadon vase was indeed given to Song Ruixue by Zhao Fengnian, and it was given to Song Ruixue three years ago. It was regarded as a token of love between the two.

Who would have thought that Song Ruixue would fall in love with Shen Meili without blinking an eye!

Zhao Fengnian was so angry that he asked Huailin to buy it back, but Shen Meili still refused to sell it, so he had no choice but to offer a high price and asked her not to tell Song Ruixue.

Prince Zhao was in pain, but Mei Mei was very happy. He hugged the treasure box and said, "When these past few days are over, I will have to cook for the princess myself."

"You." Shaking his head and scolding her, Song Liangchen said, "If everything is almost packed, we will be ready to set off tomorrow. Have the carriages in the mansion been arranged?"

"Everything has been arranged." Meijing said: "Including the princess and Prince Zhao, there are a total of six masters in the mansion, riding in three carriages. The remaining servants also have ox-carts behind them."

"Okay." Song Liangchen nodded. Just as he was about to say that she would share a car with him and the rest of the people would make their own arrangements, he heard someone shouting from behind: "Master."

Meimei turned around and saw Shi Xiaoxian walking over, still wearing the same landscape-painting dress, her face looking a little pale: "Are we going to Guancheng too?"

"Yes." Nodding, Song Liangchen frowned slightly: "I remember, you seem to be not used to riding in a carriage?"

Shi Xiaoxian nodded, biting his lip and feeling embarrassed for a long time. He looked at the beautiful scenery and said, "Can I share a car with you? That way, I will feel better."

The beautiful scenery was stunned, and Yushi behind him was not happy at first, and whispered softly: "This is a good idea. My carriage is the most comfortable. The road from Hengcheng to Guancheng is so long, and the other carriages are so bumpy."

Shi Xiaoxian paused and looked up at Yushi.

Meimei smiled and stood in front of Yushi calmly, saying, "Since you are not used to riding in a carriage, it's okay to follow me. I'll just sit with Chun'er."

Song Liangchen frowned: "Aren't you feeling unwell? Chun'er doesn't have any physical strength. Can he take good care of you on the carriage?"

"I'm just suffering from the cold." Mei Jingmei said, "I just treat my concubine as a normal person and just arrange it as I like."

Looking at the prince's expression, Shi Xiaoxian pursed his lips, lowered his eyes and said, "If I dislike me and find me troublesome, then I can just go to the back and ride the bullock cart with my servants."

"I don't dislike you." Song Liangchen frowned slightly: "You, the concubine, do you still have a reason to be crowded together with the servants?"

Shi Xiaoxian smiled, with a bit of embarrassment on his simple face: "I am really a troublemaker, sir..."

"That's all." Song Liangchen waved his hand: "Just sit with me."

"Thank you sir!"

Looking at her, she immediately smiled, and her ordinary face immediately brightened up. Yushi felt unhappy and turned away from looking at her. Jinyi gently pulled her sleeve and shook his head.

This Master is a bit special, but after all, he is the Master, and servants like them cannot afford to offend him.

"got windy."

Song Liangchen looked at the sky and said to the beautiful scenery: "You go inside first and have a rest. Don't catch a cold again."

"Okay." Meimei nodded and took the two maids back to the room.

"master."

After closing the door, Yu Shi could not hide what he said. Looking at the beautiful scenery, he said, "Don't you think Master is very annoying?"

"Huh?" Meili raised her eyebrows and thought about it carefully: "I think she makes me feel bad, but she hasn't done anything so far, so it doesn't make me annoying."

Yu Shi frowned: "She has been like that since she entered the house. She feels that her appearance is inferior to others, she has low self-esteem and she wants to be pampered by me. Look at you just now, logically speaking, you should sit with the prince all the way, but she was born to interfere. Feet, robbed me."

"This is not a robbery." Meimei said, "Anyway, it's the same for anyone I sit with. Since she's not used to riding in a carriage, let her sit with me."

"Master." Jin Yi shook his head, took her hand and said, "You must not think like this in this yard!"

、=== Chapter === 145: Don't spoil her. 6550 diamonds extra.

Meimei was confused. Looking at Jin Yi's serious expression, she couldn't help but wonder: "What's wrong?"

Jin Yi said: "Master, you have probably never met such a person. I have seen a lot of slaves. If you have weaknesses, you should ask others to sympathize with her and give in to her. If you give in once, she will take advantage of her. In the future, If you can't bear it anymore and don't give in, she will say that you are stingy and careless. As the principal wife, you can let her go because you are in a good mood, but you must not sympathize with her or spoil her. "

This makes sense. Shen Meili nodded: "I understand."

After her suggestion, Mei Mei finally understood why she saw Shi Xiaoxian. She always felt a little hairy, and the aura around her was too gloomy. He probably has some low self-esteem, his head is always lowered, and he looks like he is staring when he looks up at people. He is born with an aura of weakness.

The source of this aura is not her own appearance, but her posture, which is always very low, as low as the dust. If you reject her or make things difficult for her, you will feel like you are bullying her.

This feeling is very bad.

She still prefers Ning Chun'er to Shi Xiaoxian, at least she looks comfortable.

"Master, be more careful with her." Yushi frowned and said, "There is nothing you can do against this kind of person."

You can't fight or scold, you can't argue. Just be more prepared.

"Okay." After thinking for a while, Meijing said, "Yushi, go and ask me how to arrange the carriage."

carriage? Yushi was puzzled: "Didn't you already make arrangements?"

"I arranged for you to sit with me." Mei Meijing curled her lips and said, "Now that I have changed the person to sit with me, just go and ask more."

"Yes." Thinking about it, Yu Shi nodded and immediately went out to find the prince.

Song Liangchen was still talking in the yard while being pulled by Shi Xiaoxian. When Yushi saw this, he went over to salute.

"Master."

Seeing her, Song Liangchen seemed relieved and said with a smile, "But your master misses me?"

Yu Shi was startled and said with a smile: "That's not true. Master has had a bad appetite recently and is weak. He doesn't have the energy to go far if he wants to ask me anything, so he can only ask as a slave."

Frowning slightly, Song Liangchen said, "What does she want to ask?"

"Master wants to ask me how the carriage is arranged." Yu Shi said: "Originally, you and the master rode together, but now it is replaced by the master. Is that the second row of the carriage between the master and Master Ning, or the princess and the Crown Prince Zhao? The second row of carriages?"

Both of these rows have special status. The Crown Prince and the Crown Princess ride together, so as the master, they naturally go first, followed by the Princess and Crown Prince Zhao, and Master Ning and Master Master last. But now this is disrupted. How to arrange it?

Shi Xiaoxian glanced at her and said calmly: "Isn't it just the Crown Princess who has been wronged? We can't let the princess and Crown Prince Zhao be the last to do it, right?"

Song Liangchen shook his head and said to Yu Shi: "You go back to the imperial concubine. She is not in good health, so I asked her to ride with Chun'er in my carriage and go at the front. Princess Zhao Shizi is a guest, so we are on the second line. As for me and Xiao Immortal, it doesn't matter if you are the last."

Yushi was a little surprised, but overjoyed. He quickly knelt down and saluted: "Thank you, Master. I will go back to the master right now."

Shi Xiaoxian frowned and watched Yu Shi walk away happily, feeling as if there was a tightness in his chest. It took him a long time to calm down, and he knelt down to Song Liangchen with a "plop".

"What?" Song Liangchen looked at her tiredly: "What's wrong with you?"

"I have lowered my status. I deserve to die." Shi Xiaoxian kowtowed and said, "If I hadn't been riding with you, I wouldn't have had to be the companion of a servant in an ox cart."

Rubbing his eyebrows, Song Liangchen said: "No matter how big the problem is, it is worth your kneeling."

Shi Xiaoxian raised his head, with tears on his face: "Why don't you ride with the Crown Princess? With such a noble status, how can I ride in an ordinary carriage and walk in front of the bullock cart..."

"I don't mind, what do you mind?"

At a loss for words, Shi Xiaoxian shut up and stopped talking. Tears still fell from her eyes, so much so that he didn't think it was anything at first, but also made her think it was a shame to leave.

"Okay." Waving his hands a little irritably, Song Liangchen asked Tianyuan to help her up: "I still have something to do, so I'm going out first. You can prepare yourself to leave tomorrow."

"yes…"

Why did my brother stay in the yard with such an annoying woman?

Beside the courtyard, Song Ruixue propped her head up and took in the whole scene. When she saw Shi left, she frowned and went to find her sister-in-law.

Meimei had just applied pearl powder on her face and was washing it when she heard Ruixue's voice coming from far outside the door: "Where is my sister-in-law?"

Yushi led her in, and Ruixue rushed over and said, "Sister-in-law, what do you think I heard just now?"

Due to her pounce, Shen Meili almost buried her head in the water. When she raised her face, water droplets splashed everywhere.

Song Ruixue was stunned when her beautiful face reflected her eyes.

When she first met Shen Meili, she thought she was too beautiful, like a vixen, and she didn't like her since there were many good-looking vixens around Zhao Fengnian.

Looking at it now, she wanted to give herself two slaps. How many vixens would it take to be half as good-looking as her sister-in-law?

Mei Mei closed her eyes, took the handkerchief Jin Yi handed her, wiped the water from her face, and then opened her eyes and looked at Ruixue: "Did you hear something?"

Looking at her tender and porcelain-white face, Song Ruixue couldn't remember the teacher Xiaoxian. She pulled her and asked: "What kind of pearls does my sister-in-law use to grind the powder? The effect is so good?"

Speaking of Shen Meili, my heart aches: "How could I bear to grind pearls into powder!"

Jin Yi next to him laughed, looked at Song Ruixue and said: "The prince knew that he would send pearls, and my master would definitely not be willing to use them, so he directly sent the ground East China Sea Pearl powder."

Slightly startled, Song Ruixue's eyes were full of envy: "Brother loves my sister-in-law so much."

The corners of her mouth twitched, and Meimei nodded: "It hurts me quite a bit, it hurts very delicately."

They were so meticulous that the supplements and medicinal materials given to her were all chopped up and ready to be boiled; all the treasures on display were engraved with the seal of the Prince's Palace; what was even more outrageous was the pearl powder, which was delivered in a big box full of ground ingredients. Okay, I feel so bad for her!

Just give her money. If you give her money, she will be radiant. Maybe the effect will be better than pearl powder!

Sighing and reaching out to touch Meijing's face, Song Ruixue said: "I came here to say that Shicai was kneeling in the yard just now and crying to my brother. She said that she had wronged my brother by sitting at the end with her. Yes, I saw that the crying made my brother quite upset."

Beauty raised an eyebrow.

Although I feel a little wronged, but kneeling down and crying is too exaggerated, right?

"My brother feels sorry for my sister-in-law, so I asked you to ride in his carriage and go at the front." Song Ruixue said, "But if Master Shi makes such a fuss, my sister-in-law should think of a way to deal with it."

"Okay." Meili smiled and nodded: "Don't worry, the princess will go back to rest early. I will ask Jinyi to give you a box of this pearl powder later."

Song Ruixue smiled: "Thank you very much, sister-in-law."

"You're welcome." He personally escorted her out. Mei Mei stood at the door, thought for a while, and said, "Yushi, go give me the order."

Yu Shi agreed, came over to receive the instructions, and followed the master's instructions with a smile.

In the early morning of the next day, everyone was ready to set off. Since Song Liangchen was going to succeed the throne tomorrow, it was best to go there a day early so that he could prepare some things.

Shi Xiaoxian went to the main courtyard early in the morning and asked Song Liangchen to get in the car.

"Sir," she said, "let's get in the car first so that no one can see us."

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "It's just getting in the car, why are you still sneaking around?"

"I'm not afraid of anything." Shi Xiaoxian frowned and said, "But if all the servants see you getting into the last car, I'm afraid it will damage your dignity."

Song Liangchen had a headache after putting down the letter in his hand. It wasn't a big deal at first, but it made her feel so nervous and worried about it, but it made him feel like it was a big deal.

"Okay, Linfeng and Yushu want to stay here to pack my things, so I'll get in the car with you first."

Shi Xiaoxian smiled, pulled him and walked out.

In the prince's mansion in the early morning, the servants were still moving various things. The imperial concubine set out after she had finished speaking. At this moment, the masters of each courtyard should not have gotten up yet.

With a smile on his face, Shi Xiaoxian stepped out of the front door and saw the three carriages in front. He was about to go to the last one, but felt something was wrong.

The first two cars were used by the concubines and mistresses of the mansion, and were very ordinary. The last one belonged to the Crown Prince. There was the logo of the Crown Prince's mansion on the top of the carriage, and the carriage was much larger.

"Didn't you say that my car is for the Crown Princess?" Shi Xiaoxian whispered: "Why did you put your car at the end again? This makes people look at you, doesn't it make it clearer that you are at the end?"

Song Liangchen was also curious and was about to ask someone when he saw the curtain of the last car was opened. Ning Chun'er stretched out her face and said with a smile: "Good morning, master, good morning, junior sister."

Shi Xiaoxian was stunned and looked at her with a frown. He didn't say anything, but subconsciously hid behind Song Liangchen.

"Why are you in this car?" Song Liangchen asked.

Ning Chun'er smiled and stuck out another head next to her: "I arranged it for you. I know how to pamper you and let me sit in this carriage. How can I not understand the rules and walk in the wrong place?" In front? I and Master will go first."

Looking at Shen Meili's stunningly beautiful face, Song Liangchen couldn't help but smile, and stepped forward to pinch her: "You are the most considerate. I gave you a box of pearl powder, and you know how to be considerate of me."

Meimei blinked: "Isn't this what it should be? I have to take good care of my junior sister on the way. After all, she can't get used to riding in a carriage."

"Okay." Song Liangchen smiled and felt relieved.

His carriage brought beautiful scenery and Chun'er sat at the end. Not only did he not wrong them, it also showed his favor. And the beautiful scenery allowed him to go first, and the prince's face was completely preserved, which was the best of both worlds.

All three of them were smiling, but Xiaoxian was the only one with a gloomy face. Without saying a word, he pulled Song Liangchen forward.

、=== Chapter === 146 accuses Sang and Huai of being shameless and shameless. 6700 diamonds will be added.

After lowering the curtain and sitting back in the car, Ning Chun'er sighed: "I thought you were making a fuss, but I didn't expect that she would really get up so early."

Meimei smiled, sat next to her and said, "This Master. Do you understand it?"

After tilting her head and thinking for a while, Ning Chun'er said: "I have been in the house for a long time, but I really don't know much about this master. I only know that she is not easy to get along with, and she is not gregarious. That's why I created a separate courtyard for her and let her play chess. She is an ordinary person, nothing remarkable, and her only skill at chess is the one passed down by Old Man Xingxiu."

Go? Mei Mei shook her head: "I originally heard that she is obsessed with Go and can solve a game in half a month. She must have superb chess skills, but looking at what she did today, I was wrong."

Ning Chun'er blinked: "Why do you say that? Old Man Xingxiu's chess skills are said to be the best in the Ming Dynasty. In the competition between national players many years ago, he defeated thousands of masters and finally was able to play against Mo Sang, a celebrity in the capital. Since Shi's chess skills have won Old Man Xingxiu's true message must not be too bad."

A battle between national players? Mei Mei was stunned: "Is it the national championship competition more than five years ago?"

"I don't care about Go. I don't know much about this aspect. But when I played against Mo Sang in the end, I heard that Mo Sang didn't go, so the first place was given to Old Man Xingxiu. How good are the two of them in chess? Who is higher and who is lower, probably no one in the world knows."

The opponent in that game. It turned out to be Old Man Xingxiu, looking down at the beautiful scenery.

She didn't know who was better between Old Man Xingxu and Mo Sang, but she knew why Mo Sang didn't go to the national championship that day. Because it happened to be that day, she was chased all over the capital by the Jiaofang people and bumped into his horse.

At that time, Mo Sang was wearing a pear-white robe, with flying black hair and green stubble on his chin. When he lowered his head and reached out to pull her, he was as compassionate as the Buddha.

However, after sitting on his horse, Mei Mei heard the man whisper: "Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. If it is to save people, they will definitely not blame me."

With that said, he turned the horse's head, hugged her and ran towards his thatched house.

Everyone in the world said that Mo Sang was afraid of losing, so he never participated in that national championship match. But she was the only one who knew that the guy was not playing chess for the purpose of winning.

"Prince Princess?"

Being called back to his senses, Mingmei looked a little embarrassed. He coughed twice before raising his eyes and looking at Ning Chun'er: "What's wrong?"

Ning Chun'er said curiously: "You haven't said yet, why do you think Shi's chess skills are not very good?"

"How could a person who is good at chess not know the 'Ten Secrets of Go'?" Shen Meijing said: "One of the Ten Secrets of Go is 'Be careful not to play too fast', which means that you need to play chess well first. , Don't blindly compete for the first place. Shi just came out of Yiquzhai. She hasn't laid much foundation for the relationship with me yet, and she is eager to take my son first. Do you think what happened to her? "

Ning Chun'er was speechless and looked at Shen Meili with wide eyes: "The Crown Princess can even play Go?"

"I only know the surface." Meimei said: "I often lose to others and only win one game out of ten games. I can't get into the elegant hall."

"That's it." Ning Chun'er patted her heart and said, "If you are also proficient in Go, it would be terrible. Not only me, but also I will be scared to death by you."

If you know everything and are proficient in everything, is this still a human being?

"My piano, chess, and calligraphy were all taught by master, but I can't draw." Thinking of the past, Meili couldn't help but curl her lips: "Master said that I was born smart and could learn everything quickly and well. He taught me After I learned how to play chess and play chess, he refused to teach me how to draw."

"This is such a pity." Ning Chun'er frowned: "If you could draw, you could give me some pointers."

"Your painting level is already quite good, why do you need guidance from others." Mei Jing said: "In a women's boudoir, it is useless to learn so many things. It is enough to know a few superficial skills to decorate the appearance."

Ning Chun'er pouted: "If you say so, how come you have learned so much, Concubine?"

"I just want to survive better." Meimei smiled playfully: "Learning more can always save my life at critical moments."

Just like her Qin and Tea, didn't she take her own life from Song Liangchen's hands in the first place?

Ning Chun'er was startled and couldn't understand. The woman in front of me was so beautiful, how could she still think of a way to survive?

However, she didn't ask any more questions. Seeing that the princess' eyes lost focus again, she sat quietly aside and didn't disturb her.

I always feel that there are many stories about the Crown Princess.

This carriage was indeed specially prepared for the Crown Prince. There were not many bumps along the way. When we arrived at the city, we were still in good spirits due to the beautiful scenery. The people in the other two carriages were a little tired when they got off.

Shi Xiaoxian leaned in Song Liangchen's arms with a pale expression. When he saw Shen Meili and Ning Chun'er, he immediately covered his mouth and turned around to vomit.

Ning Chun'er didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She looked at the beautiful scenery and said, "How disgusting is my body?"

Meimei couldn't help but laugh out loud: "You are so cute, why are you disgusting? Shi must be motion sick, just let her take it easy, let's go in first."

"Okay." Jiazhuang Weicai said.

The plaque of Prince Yan's Mansion was painted with new gold paint, and the inside was slightly decorated in the past few days. When the housekeeper went out, he had already changed into civilian clothes.

"Your Majesty," he said, "Your Majesty and the two concubines have already set off for Taoxiang. Your Majesty has left you an important letter, along with everything in the palace that should be there."

Song Liangchen was stunned, handed Shi Xiaoxian to Tianyuan, and reached out to take the letter.

He left without waiting for him to officially take over? Holding the letter, I felt a little uncomfortable. After all, they are biological father and son. After so many years, he is finally about to succeed to the throne. Why doesn't the old man, who is always pompous and pretentious, just watch him put on the crown before leaving?

With his eyes a little red, Song Liangchen thought that the old man must have written a lot of nagging words in the letter, asking him to renounce his love, to be tenacious and decisive, and to give birth to a son as soon as possible so that there would be a successor to the throne...

"Master." Shi Xiaoxian said softly, "Don't be too sad."

Shaking his head, Song Liangchen took a deep breath and slowly opened the letter in his hand.

The vigorous words were written by Prince Yan himself.

"Don't forget the three hundred taels you give to your father every month. Written by loving father Song Shirong."

Gone?

Staring at this line of words, Song Liangchen found it difficult to even shed tears! I turned the letter over and over several times, then looked inside the envelope.

"Is this an important letter left by your father?" He glared at the housekeeper.

After coughing twice, the housekeeper said: "The prince said this when he left, saying that the letter is very important and must be read to you."

No wonder he ran so fast! Song Liangchen laughed angrily, took the letter and stuffed it into Mei Mei's hand: "This is your responsibility."

Meimei raised her eyebrows and watched Ye enter the palace with his sleeves rolled up, and then lowered his head to read the letter.

"This Prince Yan..." After reading and folding the letter, Meili looked at the sky outside and smiled.

The weather was particularly good today, with a clear blue sky. Prince Yan and his two concubines should be feeling relaxed as they walked on the road.

All the next burdens will fall on Song Liangchen alone.

The Prince's Mansion is different from the Prince's Mansion. Not only is it bigger, but the courtyard is more complicated. It is divided into four courtyards: east, west, south, north and middle. The middle courtyard contains the prince's main courtyard and two secondary courtyards, one large and one small. In the past, the Wen family and the Meng family lived there. . The west courtyard is reserved for the future prince, the east courtyard has three courtyards for concubines and concubines, the north courtyard is for guests, and the south courtyard is a garden and pavilion with a lotus pond.

In order to save trouble, Shen Meili brought all the residence plaques in the Prince's Mansion. Except for the middle courtyard for her and Song Liangchen, everyone can hang them wherever they like in the rest of the courtyard.

Ning Chun'er chose the largest courtyard in the east courtyard and moved in immediately.

After Shi Xiaoxian took two steps into the house, she stopped moving. The maidservant behind her was carrying all her luggage and belongings, and followed her to stand at the door of the central courtyard.

When Shen Meili and Song Liangchen came over together, they saw her bringing out the chessboard and playing chess on the road that must pass through the middle courtyard.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows: "Xiaoxian, why don't you choose a yard? There are so many things piled here."

Shi Xiaoxian didn't even raise her head, as if she had entered her own world, and she couldn't hear what others said.

Yu Shi snorted softly: "Master, I'm afraid that I want to live in the middle courtyard, but it's hard to ask, so I'm playing chess here and waiting for you to ask me, right?"

"No nonsense." Meimei scolded Yushi: "The middle courtyard is a place where you can only stay with the prince's permission. I just said it, how can Master Shi be so ignorant of the rules?"

The art of speaking, what is the art of speaking! When someone plays silence with you and is shameless, you just play with her and scold her for not giving in.

Jin Yi is right, the more you accommodate this kind of person, the more she will take advantage of.

After hearing this, Song Liangchen nodded and said: "Since Xiaoxian is already obsessed with playing chess, the rest of you can move your luggage to the east courtyard."

"This... is." Tian Yuan glanced at his master and responded, but his body did not move.

Shi Xiaoxian, who was obsessed with playing chess, came back to his senses at this time. He slowly raised his head and looked at Song Liangchen: "Can't I live closer to you? I won't go to you every day, and there won't be anything. The sound is bothering you."

Song Liangchen shook his head: "Rules are rules. You and Chun'er are both concubines, and she has followed the rules. If I let you enter the middle courtyard, how should I explain to her?"

Shi Xiaoxian frowned, but after hearing the words, he didn't say much and continued to play chess with his head down.

Tianyuan had no choice but to have his luggage moved and settled in the east courtyard first. Then she stayed with Shishi and watched her play chess.

"Master?" Mei Mei turned to look at Song Liangchen.

Isn't it inappropriate for such a big living person to be stuck in the middle of the road?

Song Liangchen sighed: "Let's go back and clean up first. After she finishes this round, let Tianyuan send her back."

"Okay." Meimei responded and led the people around Shi Xiaoxian.

As she passed the chessboard, she couldn't help but glance down.

, === Chapter === 147 I understand a little bit

On the chessboard, both sides, black and white, have just started their moves. Black's stone is charging sharply, and white's stone blocks it violently to the upper right. Heiziguai. White then retreats, and both sides play a rough game, with Shi Xiaoxian playing with his left and right hands.

However, this start only lasted for more than ten seconds, and the formation was not yet completed, so she was so addicted to it that she became deaf to the outside world? She thought it was some difficult endgame that fascinated her so much.

He curled his lips, and didn't plan to say more about the beautiful scenery. People who play chess are always a bit stubborn, and they hate being pointed at by others. If I say something later that offends this master, I'm afraid she will be blamed for being rude again. Bring in the talent.

Turn around to keep walking. But Shi Xiaoxian, who was sitting by the chessboard, spoke up: "I heard that the imperial concubine can also play chess."

Song Liangchen and Shen Meijing both stopped. Meimei raised her eyebrows and looked at the man next to her: "How did I know that I know how to play chess?"

"I guessed it." Song Liangchen looked back at her: "You said you only won't suffer losses, so you should know a little bit about playing chess."

"I guessed it right." Meimei smiled bitterly: "I really only know a little bit about it, but I'm afraid I can't compare with my master's superb chess skills."

Shi Xiaoxian raised his head, with a faint smile on his face: "It doesn't matter, I'll just give it to the Crown Princess. I hope the Crown Princess will not despise my low status and be willing to play a game of chess with me."

Yu Shi frowned: "Master is in such a good mood to play chess on the road. But the Crown Princess may not be free, and there are so many things to pack."

Shishi's chess skills were praised by Old Man Xingxiu himself, and even the crown prince might not be able to beat her for sure. As soon as she entered the palace, she asked the Crown Princess to play chess with her, and she said things like this. Isn't it too bullying? If the Crown Princess agrees, wouldn't it be ugly to lose? If she refused, it would mean that the Crown Princess looked down on a lowly person like her.

Song Liangchen also frowned slightly, looked at Shi Xiaoxian and said: "The Crown Princess has a lot of things to do today. Playing chess with you here will be inconvenient for people coming and going. Why don't we leave it another day."

Meimei also nodded and smiled: "Another day, another day."

Shi Xiaoxian looked at her deeply. He looked at Song Liangchen again, his face expressionless, but his eyes were moving, but it made people look uncomfortable, as if he didn't play chess with her, they were just ganging up to bully her.

Song Liangchen was a little unhappy and wanted to pull Mei Mei away, but he was in a dilemma under Shi's eyes.

"Tianyuan, twist the veil for the Crown Princess."

As if he had not heard what they said, Shi Xiaoxian spoke again, his black and white eyes staring at the beautiful scenery: "When I finish this round with you, the Crown Princess can wipe her hands or go back to take a bath and change clothes. All of them can remove the stale air from my body. I will definitely not stain you with your nobleness, and I hope your concubine can give me some advice."

She already had people twisting the veil. If she slapped her face again in front of Song Liangchen, wouldn't she have to give people the impression of being arrogant, looking down on others, and being a loser?

Meimei smiled, turned back, looked at Shi Xiaoxian and said: "If the concubine really wants to play chess with me, then she might as well go to the main courtyard of the middle courtyard instead of sitting here, which is unseemly."

Hearing this, Shi Xiaoxian stood up, patted her skirt, knelt down and said, "When I become a concubine, I just play chess casually. I forget my identity as the imperial concubine, which makes the imperial concubine embarrassed."

With that said, Tian Yuan took the chessboard and walked towards the middle courtyard.

Shen Meijing nodded and continued to move forward with Song Liangchen.

"Master." Yushi gritted his teeth and said, "Master, this master always speaks with thorns. Don't you and the Crown Prince teach her the rules?"

Song Liangchen looked back helplessly and said in a low voice: "She didn't do anything excessive. She was all within the rules. You can't just teach people a lesson, right? Everyone in the house has gotten used to it over the years, so you can just tolerate it for the time being." Forbearance, once she finds an interesting ending again, she will disappear again for several months."

Tamashi stomped her feet slightly in anger and pulled Meijing's sleeves.

Why do we have to tolerate her when everyone is used to it?

Pressing her hand, Mei Mei shook her head slightly. Yu Shi is still so impatient. For someone like Shi, the more impatient you are, the more opportunities you will give her to attack. She is trying to achieve her own goal in a roundabout way, so you have to see clearly what her goal is and stand in front of her without giving an inch. You don't suppress her or fight back. Just watch her in anger quietly. .

People like Shi are best at irritating people and making them want to fight back irrationally. In the end, flaws are exposed and she gets an advantage. Even if you get really angry, think it over carefully before you act.

Looking at her with some worry, Song Liangchen asked: "Your chess skills... What is your usual score when playing chess with others?"

Meimei looked sad: "There are nine people, and I am one."

Song Liangchen frowned: "So miserable?"

"I have already said that I only have a superficial understanding of it." Meijing said, "If I lose later, don't be embarrassed by me."

"Okay." Song Liangchen took her hand, and his warm palm wrapped around her cold fingertips to keep them warm.

Mei Mei smiled and entered the flower hall in the main courtyard. It was still the same as before, but the furnishings were completely new.

Tianyuan placed the chessboard on the table in the middle of the main table and stepped aside. Shi Xiaoxian sat down on the right side without any courtesy and gave him a white piece.

The beautiful scenery then took a seat, Zhihei went first, and a son landed on the upper right. In the ordinary opening, black and white cross diagonally, and then the black stone rushes forward, and the white stone blocks it on the upper right.

Shi Xiaoxian was stunned and looked up at Shen Meili.

Wasn't this formation created by her left and right men just now? She actually remembered. However, is it too stupid to imitate her tricks and play against her?

With a smile on her face, Shi Xiaoxian simply adapted to the beautiful scenery and rearranged the chess piece she had just finished playing.

"Is the Crown Princess trying to teach me how to finish the game of chess just now?"

Meimei shook his head and said, "I'm just a little interested in Fang Cai's chess style and want to see what the final situation will be. Master Concubine doesn't have to worry too much."

Shi Xiaoxian chuckled and looked down at the chessboard. Both the upper right and upper left were already white pieces, and her chances of winning were obviously greater.

He picked up Bai Zi and jumped, and Hei Zi jumped with him. Bai Zi stabbed again, and Hei Zi pressed hard from the inside. As soon as she took these few steps, she couldn't laugh anymore.

Shen Meili's offensive was very tough, not at all like the gentle smile she looked like. With Heizi attached, the two sides were in a situation where they were riding a tiger.

In other words, she was riding a tiger and was unable to get off.

Shocked in his heart, Shi Xiaoxian frowned, and his previous carelessness turned into cold sweat on his back.

Does she know a little bit about Go? An expert can tell at a glance whether the person opposite him knows how to do it. This Shen Meili is clearly pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger with her!

She calmed down her mind, no longer daring to talk nonsense, and concentrated on the chess game.

White chess rushes and black chess blocks. Song Liangchen stood beside him with a serious look on his face. He stared at the chessboard, as if he saw a striking black-fronted insect carrying a white man on his back. The man could not move up or down.

Shi Xiaoxian was a little panicked, and then a white piece cut it off. Meimei raised her head and looked at her, then smiled and said, "Eat."

He just asked her to eat, but before she was forced into any desperate situation, Shi Xiaoxian's face turned green. While letting Bai Zi grow, she couldn't help but said: "Is the Crown Princess self-taught, or does she have the guidance of a famous teacher?"

"Someone taught me." Meimei replied leisurely, twirling the black chess piece with her slender white fingers, holding her leisurely.

Shi Xiaoxian's face looked better when he heard that there was a master. It would be really annoying if he was self-taught and ended up in such a situation with her.

For the next half hour, the room was so quiet that the only sound was the sound of chess pieces being placed on the board. Yu Shi didn't understand chess, but he felt at ease watching people. His master looked calm, but the master's master kept wiping sweat.

Originally, looking at the black stones on the chessboard, there should be nothing left to do. White stones are called capture, and black stones only grow. However, the series of tough moves that followed were an eye-opener for Shi Xiaoxian. She had already captured the white piece on Tianyuan, but Shen Meigli held the board steady and allowed her to twist and turn. The black piece followed closely, filling the break point and calling for capture.

Song Liangchen frowned. He obviously knew how good Shi Xiaoxian was at chess. How could he end up in such a situation with Shen Meili? At first, I thought that the beautiful scenery could not survive a hundred steps, but now, looking at it, it turned out to be an unfavorable situation, and it was evenly matched with Heizi.

Shi Xiaoxian was anxious, Bai Zi took the risk and leaned forward, like a paper wrapped in fire.

Shen Meigliang held the black charge, white stone jumped to eat, and black stone flew. White stone had numerous break points, and he chose a place to make up for the omission. This correction just gave the black stone the opportunity to call for eat, white stone raised, and black stone called for treat again.

Shi Xiaoxian, who claims to be the direct disciple of Ming Dynasty national player Xingxu Xingxu, was hit in the face by Shen Meiliang with a "Seven of Clubs" in this game, making her unable to advance or retreat.

On the chessboard, the white stone has no way to go. No matter which step it takes, it will lose a large area of territory, making the defeat even more embarrassing.

Now there was no sound of chess pieces falling on the board in the room. Shi Xiaoxian turned pale and looked up at Shen Meili.

"May I ask, Princess Concubine, who do you study under?"

Meimei smiled and said: "My master is not a national player. He didn't even go to the national player competition five years ago. I'm afraid you wouldn't recognize him even if you heard about it."

"What's your name?" Shi Xiaoxian frowned and looked at her stubbornly.

He was able to push her from living chess to the point of despair step by step, and he was able to force her into a dead game even though she exerted nine percent of her strength. How could such a chess skill be learned from Wu Ming!

"If you have to ask, then I'll tell you." With a sigh, Mei Mei raised her eyes, looked into her black and white eyes, and said with a smile: "His name is Mo Sang, the strange Mo, the mulberry tree's mulberry."

Mo Sang? !

A heavy thunder struck his heart. Shi Xiaoxian's eyes widened and his face was completely distorted: "Is your master Mo Sang? Mo Sang, a famous person in the capital?"

Song Liangchen was also shocked. Looking at the beautiful scenery, he was stunned.

"So..." He laughed dryly: "When you talk about playing against Renjiuyi, do you mean playing against Mo Sang?"

, === Chapter === 148 Tortoiseshell Hairpin

Meimei nodded, with a serious look on her face: "I have only played chess with him, and I often lost to the point where I couldn't find the answer. I was often taught that playing chess is not meditative and there is no progress. So I am not very interested in Go. I only play with him every month. Master will play ten games of chess, and if you can win one game, you will have meat to eat."

In order to eat meat, she worked hard to memorize chess records and solve chess games. But Mo Sang still had to give her three eyes before she could barely win.

So she always felt that her chess skills were not very good, but after this game, she discovered that Shi Xiaoxian's chess skills were even worse.

I finally understand why it takes her several months to solve a game of chess. Maybe... it's not necessarily because of obsession.

Bai Zi had no chance of survival and heard the word "Mo Sang". Shi Xiaoxian had no intention of continuing, so he took back his sleeves. Sitting opposite the beautiful scenery, a pair of eyes looked at her intently, making her feel uncomfortable all over.

Meimei shuddered and looked at her inexplicably. She had already lost. Do you still want to hang on?

From the moment she said she wanted to play chess with her, Mei Jing knew that if a chess fanatic like Shi Xiaoxian beat her in one game, he would definitely find it unsatisfying, with the prince beside him. She just pulled him to continue playing chess until late at night, so she naturally fell asleep in the middle courtyard. In the next few days, she would pester him to play chess. If my father were not here, she would have made arrangements in the middle courtyard by herself. When she was so intoxicated, could she still have someone lift her up and throw her out?

I have to play with her. In addition to wanting to embarrass her, I also have to say that she really doesn't understand chess after winning. If she is slightly dissatisfied with her obsession with chess games regardless of location, she will be defeated by Shi Xiaoxian. I choked and blushed.

To put it bluntly, she just wanted to stay in the middle courtyard in a roundabout way. Clamp and draw.

She didn't want to call her Ruyi. Chun'er didn't come to the Intermediate Court, so why would someone like her do it?

"Let's put this chess game here first."

After a long time, Shi Xiaoxian spoke. His face was ugly, but he stood up and said: "We haven't decided the winner yet, but I am really tired today, so I asked someone to bring brocade cloth to cover the chess game. I will try again another day." Get off next with the Crown Princess."

Mei Mei raised her eyebrows and looked at Song Liangchen.

Song Liangchen shook his head, looked at Shi Xiaoxian and said, "Baizi is destined to lose in this game, so there is no need to stay, right?"

"I don't know something." Shi Xiaoxian pursed his lips and said: "My teacher Xingxu taught me how to turn defeat into victory. What I want is to 'control the orphan' in this kind of chess game. Bai Zi is not defeated, but I don't want to Just one more time."

As he spoke, he glanced sideways at the beautiful scenery and said: "I am afraid that the imperial concubine knew that I was Xingxu's apprentice, so she deliberately showed weakness and killed me by surprise, right? After all, Mo Sang was Xingxu's defeated general. "

"If you want to clear up your master's name, then change the day, choose a day when I am ready, and let's start over again in a fair and just way."

Shen Meili smiled, was she the one who stopped someone from playing chess on the way today? Still think this move is unfair? She just said a few words of humility. Shi Shi is bent on winning and is full of flaws. How can he blame others? What do you think?

"As I said, I don't have much interest in Go, so I don't know the names of the stars at all." I didn't want to say more at first. After all, a winner has the demeanor of a winner, and it is the basic education not to make fun of the losing side. Who would have expected that this master would bite her nose and face? If she continued to tolerate it, wouldn't she become a bastard?

Meimei stood up, nodded politely, and said in a soft voice: "Master taught me that playing chess is not about winning, but just for fun. People who focus on winning often lose ugly. So if you want to play chess again, just find someone else. , I also want to help you with the backyard affairs."

Shi Xiaoxian frowned and turned his head, and Tianyuan handed the twisted handkerchief to her.

"Prince Princess, please use it."

Beauty raised an eyebrow.

"The Crown Princess despises my humbleness and doesn't want to have too much contact with me. I can understand." She said: "But since they are all people who know chess, why should the Crown Princess pretend not to know my master Xingxu?"

Yu Shi was almost angry when he heard this, he couldn't finish this sentence or two! It was clear that no one looked down upon her, yet she said derogatory words about herself every day and embarrassed others. If she is really that lowly, why should she be a concubine? Wouldn't it be nice to be a maid?

She couldn't help but was about to step forward, but saw the prince reaching out and blocking her.

Yushi was stunned for a moment, raised her eyebrows and saw the prince with a playful look on his face, covering his lips with his index finger, signaling her to calm down.

On the other side, Shen Meili smiled and did not take the handkerchief in Tianyuan's hand. Instead, she took two steps forward and reached out to hug Shi Xiaoxian.

Shi Xiaoxian was dumbfounded and stiffened, unable to hide the disgust in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pushed her: "What are you doing, Crown Princess?"

"I don't despise you for being lowly, nor have I ever had any prejudice against you." Mei Mei hugged her without letting go, sighing: "You are too paranoid, and you love to get into trouble. You always like to mistake people's good intentions for malice, so you live You are not happy. Since we are all serving the prince together, I hope you can be full of kindness to the people around you. You are no different from others."

"As for Xingxu, I didn't know him until I came to Yandi. In order to save me, my master didn't go to the national championship five years ago, so I didn't even know who my opponent was. He is a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth and doesn't care. It's a false reputation, and he never cares about winning or losing, so I don't need to clear his name. You don't have to be so prejudiced against me."

Shi Xiaoxian's face was livid, he pushed her away and took two steps back: "Why do you have to say these words, Princess Concubine? It's obvious that you don't like me, I don't dare to be prejudiced against you."

She doesn't like her very much. Apart from the compassionate Guanyin Bodhisattva, I'm afraid no one will like her after such a thing. However, it would be a shame for her to get involved and make her feel disgusted.

Thinking of this, Meimei looked at her hurtly, imitating her look, with lowered eyes and hunched shoulders, feeling extremely aggrieved: "I...just gave you a few words of advice. If you don't want to accept it, then that's it." That's all, go back and rest early."

"You..." Seeing her like this, Shi Xiaoxian was so angry that she burst into tears. She fell softly into Tianyuan's arms, covering her heart and looking at her with short breaths, as if she had suffered some great grievance. .

Song Liangchen frowned and wanted to go over and have a look at her, but he heard Mei Mingmei groan, cover her mouth and retching.

"What's wrong?" His heart skipped a beat, and he ignored Shi Xiaoxian. He walked to the beautiful scenery in two steps and grabbed her arm: "Are you feeling uncomfortable somewhere?"

Meimei frowned, covering her heart and said, "I'm probably tired and a little nauseous."

After a long journey, not only did you arrange your accommodation, but you were also dragged and forced to play a game of chess. How could you not be tired?

Song Liangchen picked him up and walked out: "Go to the bedroom, Yushi will make tea, and Jinyi will make the bed so that your master can rest early."

"Yes." Jinyi and Yushi agreed and walked out.

When he reached the door, Yushi couldn't help but look back.

Shi Xiaoxian looked at the door with evil eyes. When he met her gaze, his eyelids slowly closed.

This kind of person... Yushi shuddered, feeling a little scary. How can a face that is clearly so ordinary make people so creepy?

In the main house.

After placing her on the bed, Song Liangchen couldn't help laughing, looking at her with gentle eyes: "You gave me another surprise."

Meimei raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand with a smile: "Do you have a reward?"

After glaring at her, Song Liangchen pulled her hand over and pressed a kiss on the palm of her hand. The soft kiss, with the warmth of her lips, tickled Mei Mei's cheeks and turned red, and she couldn't help clenching her fists.

"This is a reward for you." Don't start, Song Liangchen was also a little embarrassed, coughed lightly and said: "My kiss is very precious, much better than silver."

Meimei curled her lips and grunted. If she didn't want to give her any money, she would just say it, and she would use this as payment.

However, since he didn't go to Shi Xiaoxian just now, he didn't care about it.

She was lucky. If Song Liangchen was more like the little fairy, she might be disgusted to death by the little fairy. It doesn't matter if you are weak, but if you are so weak that you have evil intentions and are unreasonable, it would be very unpleasant.

There are many people who are not good-looking, but some people have good temperaments and other advantages. Even if they have good personalities, people are happy to deal with them. People who are not good-looking and use their poor looks as an excuse to feel inferior, who constantly feel that they are pitiful and that the whole world should sympathize with them, think that they are hopeless.

People who have sunshine in their hearts will make people feel comfortable no matter how they look on their faces.

"Master, do you want the Crown Princess to sleep in the main courtyard?" Yushi stretched her head over and asked with a smile.

Song Liangchen nodded: "I will officially succeed to the throne tomorrow. The Crown Princess and I have a lot to do, so we both slept in the main courtyard so we could go together."

"My slave, I understand!" Yu Shi smiled so hard that his white teeth were almost exposed, and he quickly went to the current Acacia Garden to get the dress that the master would wear tomorrow.

As soon as he entered the palace, he slept in the main room. This was worthy of being happy for his master.

She skipped out of the main house, and as soon as she reached the door of Xiangsi Garden, a person with a lowered head came next to her, stood in front of her and called out: "Miss Yushi."

Startled, Yu Shi frowned and looked at him, looking like a domestic slave in the mansion, but stretched out his hand and handed her a tortoiseshell hairpin.

"What is this for?" She frowned.

"The second master asked you to give it to the Crown Princess." The man chuckled and said, "It is a gift for her to become the princess tomorrow. I hope the Crown Princess will accept it."

A wave of cold air rose from behind. Yushi looked at the man and was about to scream, but saw him fly over and put the hairpin into her hand, and then disappeared into the darkness of the courtyard wall.

The tortoise shell hairpin is shining and is a very precious thing.

Yu Shi turned pale and held the hairpin, not daring to say it in front of his master, so he could only keep it to himself first.

The second master has already fled west, why is he still here? Why is he still here to give things to his master?

, === Chapter === 149 My thousands of miles are not in vain

Meili lay on the bed with her eyes closed and didn't fall asleep for a long time. Song Liangchen felt it, hugged him over, and asked in a low voice: "Still thinking about the chess game just now?"

That game of chess was really exciting. Xiaoxian's chess skills are also good. The two of them went back and forth. Although Xiaoxian lost in the end, the chess scene was still worth remembering.

"I'm not thinking about chess." Meili opened her eyes and sighed softly: "I just thought of Mo Sang and felt a little sad."

All the things he taught her back then were used now, and she was able to meet Xingxu's apprentice. I wonder if he would praise her and be reluctant to give her another piece of meat in his bowl.

Mention Mo Sang. Song Liangchen pursed his lips: "You lied to me originally, saying that he didn't teach you the art of piano. But it turned out that you were his apprentice. You can't blame me for being proficient in everything from piano, chess, and books."

Give him a master like Mo Sang, and he can write calligraphy like her, and he can easily win against Shi Xiaoxian.

Meimei smiled and said, "I first learned my piano skills in a workshop. He only gave me a few pointers later on, and it doesn't count as being taught by him, so I didn't lie."

"You..." Song Liangchen looked sideways at her, remembering her life that his father had shown him, and frowning slightly: "Do you like Mo Sang?"

I have been studying art with him for so many years and must have lived together. Mo Sang is admired by everyone in the world, so naturally she should be liked. Otherwise, why are her eyes so bright every time she mentions him?

Meimei laughed: "How do I like him? He is usually very unkempt and extremely slovenly. Despite his reputation outside, he has a bad temper and is very difficult to take care of. If I hadn't learned well, he would still want me Punish me severely."

Although he said this, his eyes were still full of nostalgia: "If he were still here, he would be married and have children by now. It's outrageous to be alone at such an old age."

Looking at her full eyes, Song Liangchen felt sour and extremely uncomfortable.

Before meeting him, she had already told many stories, but he could not participate in those stories. When she missed them, she could only look at them like this, unable to say a word.

She was his, but many times, she couldn't completely belong to him.

It felt like iron claws clawing at his heart.

He couldn't help but groped for her hand, took it and put it on his heart. Press it tightly to feel more comfortable. He said in a muffled voice: "When I succeed to the throne tomorrow, I will give you the Nine Heavens Ring as a gift for your concubine."

Shocked by the beautiful scenery, she turned her head to look at him in surprise: "I'm actually willing to give it up?"

It's not that she hasn't thought about "Jiuxiao Huanpei", but Song Liangchen really liked the piano so much, probably because of Mo Sang, that he only let her play it once, and never played it again after that. He asked her to speak. They all felt embarrassed.

Are you willing to send it to her directly now?

"I'll just give you the piano. Don't worry about you exchanging it for money." Song Liangchen said with a straight face: "Other things must not be as good as silver in your heart. It would be too vulgar to just give the piano." If you can play it, it's useless to leave it alone, so I'll give it to you."

"Thank you, Master!" She stood up excitedly and climbed onto him. She lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead.

With a slightly deep look in his eyes, Song Liangchen stretched out his hand to pinch her waist, pressed her against him, and whispered: "Shen Meili, you have been married to me for so long, how do you feel about me?"

He had always been embarrassed to ask this question, but now he suddenly wanted to know the answer.

Mei Mei was stunned for a moment, her waist was fixed and she couldn't move. She could only look into his eyes, silent.

What feelings does she have for him?

There may have been some feelings before, but I don't know when it started, and it slowly turned into a harmonious and friendly ordinary relationship like it is now. She couldn't even remember why she was a little angry in the first place, and she was so angry that she took back all the feelings. .

After hesitating for a while, she said: "I can't explain clearly. I just hope that I will be in good health and that my whole family will be happy."

Happy family.

Song Liangchen's face darkened, and he pinched her so hard that she made an "ouch" sound, and then said angrily: "Can't we just say whether we like it or not?"

Meimei wrinkled her face, squeezed his hand, and said pitifully: "Don't you feel ashamed to ask such a question?"

"No." Song Liangchen said, "I want to hear your answer."

Blinking, Meimei said: "Have you fallen in love with me?"

After saying this, he whispered to himself: "You should be so kind to me and so gentle. You must like it."

With a slight blush on his face, he let go, pulled her down and held her in his arms, preventing her from looking directly at him or retorting.

But this man who was so angry that he would not pay for it with his life then said: "I hated me at first and said I was ugly. Now that I like you, are you giving me a slap in the face?"

Song Liangchen: "..."

Saying something nice can kill you! Do I have to mention the beginning? Wasn't he angry at the beginning, so, that's why he was like that! Why did you slap yourself?

"Sleep honestly!" He let go of her and buried himself in the pillow next to him. Song Liangchen turned around angrily and turned his back to her, closing his eyes.

Just asking him back like that, she forgot what she was going to ask her. Mei Mei grinned silently, Song Liangchen was sometimes very smart and sometimes really stupid.

Actually, if you ask yourself, he is really very good to her, so good that she should be moved, throw herself into his arms, and openly say that she likes him.

But I always felt that there was something between them, besides Zijin, there was also something between them.

After thinking for a while, she still couldn't figure out what this thing was. She shook her head and simply closed her eyes to rest.

Unexpectedly, when the person next to her fell asleep, she would still turn around, reach out and hug her tightly.

This embrace made her feel so at ease that she would not have nightmares.

The crown prince succeeded to the throne. Since the previous King Yan was still alive but had just traveled far away, there was no particularly grand ceremony. He only paid homage to the ancestors in the ancestral temple. After going through all the red tape, the gold and jade crown on Song Liangchen's head was officially replaced. It became the prince's golden crown.

All the officials in the fiefdom kowtowed, and from then on Song Liangchen was appointed as the new King of Yan, commanding the land of Yan and governing one side.

Meimei wore the princess's dress and sat on the same float as Song Liangchen, going around the city.

Jinyi and Yushi both dressed her up very carefully today, with a bun in a bun, a golden crown for the princess, and a plum blossom on her forehead, making her look beautiful and dignified.

However, there was a little incident while dressing up in the morning, which has puzzled her until now.

Yushi gave her a tortoise shell hairpin. It was a work of art and had a peony blooming pattern embroidered on it. She knew it was worth a lot just by looking at it.

"This is what the second master asked someone to send." She said, "I don't even know who that person is, but he can come and go freely in the palace."

Thinking of Song Liangye's charming face, Mei Mei felt very worried. Is it possible that he has left influence in the palace unknowingly?

I wanted to tell Song Liangchen right away, but seeing that he was concentrating on the succession ceremony, I just wanted to let it go and wait until I had time to tell him.

But her heart couldn't rest at all. Clip to record.

Song Ruixue and Zhao Fengnian followed behind the float. The two rode horses side by side. Many people on the roadside exclaimed: "Isn't there a rumor that the princess has been divorced and returned? Why are you still riding with Prince Zhao?"

"Who knows, maybe it's just a formality together."

Zhao Fengnian sneered: "Your reputation in Yandi doesn't seem to be very good."

Song Ruixue curled her lips: "Why don't you thank Prince Zhao for your love?"

"What did you call me?" Zhao Fengnian raised his eyebrows: "You want me to take off the princess's golden crown from your sister-in-law's head now?"

Gritting her teeth, Song Ruixue raised her head and gave him a false smile: "Husband."

Zhao Fengnian turned his face away and snorted in reply, but there was also a smile on his face.

Looking at her furious look, how could he be so happy?

Turning to look at the crowd next to him, Zhao Fengnian accidentally glanced at a man with a strange behavior. He was wrapped in a cloak and walking with their team. He was just outside the layers of people. He was not walking fast, but he never fell behind. .

After suppressing his smile, Zhao Fengnian shouted: "Huailin, go and catch that person."

"Yes!" Huailin responded, and flew through the crowd to catch people. Unexpectedly, the man seemed to have heard Zhao Fengnian's words and immediately ran forward with fast steps.

"Stop!" Huailin shouted and strode forward to pursue him.

This sound was also heard by the two people in the float. Song Liangchen frowned and looked sideways.

"Yushu, go help."

"Yes." Yushu responded and ran behind the crowd.

Meimei frowned and looked at the back of the person running away: "Who could this be?"

"I don't know either." Song Liangchen said, "But he looks familiar."

He's sneaky, he's definitely not a good person, I'll look at his face first.

Who would have thought that Yushu and Huailin combined could not catch up with the cloaked man, and further ahead was the gate of Prince Yan's Mansion.

The float slowly followed up, and when it was approaching the entrance of Prince Yan's Mansion, Song Liangchen's sharp eyes saw Yushu and Huailin standing next to them, and the one wearing a cloak was kneeling on the ground.

"Caught?" Meimei raised her eyebrows.

As he got closer to the door, he could see more clearly. The man in the cloak was kneeling on the ground. No one was guarding him at all, and he stretched out his hand to salute the person in front of him.

The person in front of him was wearing a black robe, standing at the gate of Prince Yan's Mansion with his hands behind his hands, looking at the direction of the float, with a smile on his face.

Seeing this man's face clearly, Song Liangchen's expression darkened slightly, while Mei Mei's heart skipped a beat. As soon as he raised his hand, the float also stopped.

With the sound of gongs, drums, silk and bamboo, all the sounds on the street disappeared completely in front of this man. Zhao Fengnian and Song Ruixue also reined in their horses and frowned at him.

"Brother and sister-in-law told me to wait." Song Liangye raised his head, his eyes still filled with stars:

"Look at this battle, it's not in vain for me to come all the way to congratulate my brother on finally becoming King of Yan."

, === Chapter === 150 Hello, I am a fisherman 6850 diamonds plus more

He would actually appear in Guancheng in such a grand manner, in front of so many people!

I was stunned by the beautiful scenery and looked around. Except for the man in a cloak kneeling at his feet, Song Liangye didn't bring anyone with him. Are you really not afraid that Song Liangchen will arrest him and kill him with an order?

Next to him, Song Liangchen stood up and got off the float. He stood tall and tall, and walked towards him step by step. He was not in a hurry to be caught, and he didn't have much expression on his face.

"It's time to arrive in Xicheng, and you have come back to congratulate me on my succession. Thank you for your hard work." He raised his eyes, looked at the man in front of him who looked nothing like him, and smiled slightly: "Did you bring a congratulatory gift? ?"

Song Liangye raised his head and looked at the four-clawed dragon pattern on the clothes of the man in front of him. He chuckled and said, "I came in a hurry, so I didn't bring it to my brother. I brought it to my sister-in-law instead."

As he said that, he turned his head and looked towards the beautiful scenery: "Sister-in-law, have you received it?"

Song Ruixue frowned, took two steps forward to block the beautiful scenery, and looked at him coldly: "What tricks do you want to play again?"

"Second sister is here too." Song Liangye smiled even brighter, took a step towards her, and looked at her deeply: "Second sister gave me a big gift last time, and my younger brother didn't even have time to return the gift."

Ruixue was stunned for a moment, her expression solemn.

The last gift she gave him was to solicit reinforcements from Zhao for Song Liangchen at the most critical moment, forcing him to flee westward. This gift. Song Liangye probably remembered it in his heart and thought about how to get revenge on her.

Looking at the look in the eyes of the man in front of her, Ruixue was a little frightened. She subconsciously took a step back and was grabbed by the beautiful scenery.

Zhao Fengnian, who was next to her, also turned sideways and stood in front of her. He raised his eyes and looked at Song Liangye: "You look like a person you don't like."

"Really?" Song Liangye chuckled: "That's really unfortunate. You will like me in the future."

Zhao Fengnian frowned.

The people following behind were talking a lot. Song Liangchen winked at Yushu, who immediately entered the palace and gathered all the guards at the door.

"Why are you so nervous?" Song Liangye curled her lips. He looked at Song Liangchen and said, "I just came to ask my sister-in-law if she likes the gift."

"Oh, are you talking about that tortoiseshell hairpin?" Shen Meiliang said, looking at Song Liangye in front of so many people, "I received it this morning. I like it very much. Thank you, Second Master."

"Sister-in-law." Ruixue was startled, looking at her brother's eyes as she looked over, and quickly pulled Mei Mei's sleeve. How can you say this!

Mei Mei did not panic, pressed her hand, and continued: "Tortoiseshells are rare in Yandi. I asked someone to estimate the price. One hairpin is worth four hundred and seventy taels of silver. I will exchange it for food." It will be distributed in Guancheng in the name of the prince, which can be regarded as a great gift from the second master to the prince."

Song Liangye's eyes paused slightly, and he frowned at her. His tone was a little aggrieved: "Are you willing to sell it?"

Song Liangchen smiled and reached out to pat Song Liangye on the shoulder: "You don't understand your sister-in-law. Giving her something like this will definitely be exchanged for silver. Instead of spending time looking for tortoise shells, it's better to just give her silver."

The hand fell on his shoulder, but it was with strength. Song Liangye wanted to move, but couldn't.

His expression turned cold, and he turned back to look at him with a frown. Song Liangchen was not afraid and looked back calmly.

The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Zhao Fengnian and Ruixue squeezed their hands next to them, and Yushu was about to call someone to go up and hold Song Liangye down directly.

As a result, at this moment, Song Liangye smiled again and said, "I finally got here, is my brother going to hold me at the door of this house?"

"Is it possible that I want to invite you into the palace?" Song Ruixue frowned: "Who knows what you are thinking about this time?"

Sighing, Song Liangye shrugged and said to the crowd:

"General Li, look, I told you, they won't accept me easily."

Everyone was stunned.

In response to his words, a man in regular clothes walked out of the crowd. He was in his thirties, smiled kindly, and was followed by some personal guards.

Song Liangchen frowned and looked this man up and down.

The person whom Song Liangye honored as a general was definitely not from the Yan region, and the only general named Li in the Ming Dynasty was Li Changan, who was slightly famous.

"Your Majesty, Li Chang'an, pays homage to Prince Yan."

As soon as he came over, he was very polite and gave him a big salute first. Come and see the plan.

Song Liangchen paused, then softened his expression, and stretched out his hand to help him up: "What happened? General Li came all the way to Yandi."

He had known for a long time that Song Liangye was friendly with a certain general in the capital. Looking at it today, that general was probably Li Changan. However, Song Liangchen felt very strange. Regarding the fiefdom, what was the use of him as a general? Is it possible that he can still interfere with his affairs in Yandi?

"I have been ordered by the emperor to discuss something with the prince." Li Chang'an raised his head and looked at Song Liangchen with a smile: "Can Prince Yan take a step to speak?"

Imperial order?

Everyone present felt their hearts skip a beat, and Zhao Fengnian and Song Ruixue frowned together.

How could there be an imperial order coming at this time? Isn't it always the prince alone who handles fiefdom matters?

Song Liangye didn't rush, dusted off his shoulders, and walked straight to the palace. Yushu stood at the door, looking at him warily, not knowing whether to stop him or not.

"General, please come in." Without any hesitation, Song Liangchen nodded to Li Changan.

After Yushu heard this, he could only put Song Liangye in as well.

The uneasiness in her heart became more and more intense, and Mei Ming couldn't help but nuzzled up to Song Liangchen and gently pulled his hand.

Song Liangchen walked towards the house without looking back at her. He only shook his hand silently and pulled her forward.

"Go back to your room and wait for me."

Walking to the door of the flower hall, Song Liangchen lowered his head and whispered in her ear: "Be careful with Ruixue."

"Okay." Nodding in agreement, Meimei let go of him and couldn't help but remind him: "Be careful."

Raising his eyebrows slightly, he looked at her deeply, raised his lips, smiled, and nodded. Afterwards, he, Song Liangye and General Li entered the flower hall and closed the door.

"Why can't I feel at ease?" Song Ruixue came over, grabbed Mei Mingmei's hand and said anxiously: "Then General Li came with Song Liangye, will my brother be okay?"

Meimei shook her head, how could she know if something was wrong? It's not really omnipotent anymore. The only thing I hope now is that nothing happens to Song Liangchen.

"Linfeng." She said, "Go and call Governor Cheng and the important ministers in the army and wait outside the study."

"Yes." Linfeng responded, turned around and left.

Going back to her room, Song Ruixue was followed behind by Zhao Fengnian for some reason, muttering in a low voice: "Why does this scene look familiar to me? It seems like I have seen it somewhere before."

Song Ruixue rolled her eyes: "You must have seen it in your dream."

"No." Zhao Fengnian shook his head, thought for a long time, and suddenly slapped his forehead: "I know, a few years ago, when my uncle Wang and my father were fighting for the throne, someone came from the capital and said they would discuss with my father. Things are similar to this scene."

Meimei frowned, thought for a while and asked, "Are there any relationship between the two?"

"I don't know what the relationship is." Zhao Fengnian said: "But the final result of that negotiation was that the Zhao land was divided into two, and the smaller part of the land was given to my Uncle Wang."

Song Ruixue glared: "In other words, this General Li is here to help Song Liangye divide my brother's fiefdom? No, I have to stop him!"

"Why are you so excited?" Zhao Fengnian rolled his eyes and pulled the person back, trapped him in the chair next to him, squinted at her and said, "That person came under the order of the emperor, do you think he is an ordinary person?" Can you stop someone casually?"

"Then what should we do?" Song Ruixue pursed her lips: "Is it possible to let Song Liangye cut off Yan's land?"

Shen Meili sat in front of the dressing table and looked at the tortoiseshell hairpin still placed on it.

In today's Ming Dynasty, imperial power has fallen by the wayside, but it is not that there is no imperial power. The person on the throne is not a kind person, so I think it's time to take action.

If the fiefdom is divided into two parts, the power of the vassal king will be even smaller. This is a truth that everyone understands. However, as they are both descendants of the royal family, there will inevitably be disputes over fiefdoms between brothers, and it is impossible for either side to give in.

This is the snipe and the clam who know that there are fishermen next to them, and no one will let go first.

The battle of Yandi ultimately benefited the royal family.

With a sigh, she turned over her account book and silently counted her money.

National affairs are none of her business, but she has almost collected three thousand taels of this money.

, === Chapter === 151: A gentleman does not need 7,000 diamonds to treat villains. Additional update

As the sky gradually darkened, Cheng Beiwang led people into the study and came out again, his face ashen. He left without saying a word. Ye Qingcheng and Liu Yanyuan were also there. Liu Yanyuan had already served as counselor of the Right Army. He didn't know what he heard when he went in. When he came out, he almost kicked over the flower pot at the door.

A person who has always been gentle and elegant would actually behave like this. Meimei felt that her premonition had probably come true.

Sure enough, when Song Liangchen came back in the evening, he hugged her tightly without saying a word, then took two steps back and punched the wall.

The beauty startled me. She frowned and looked at him: "Master?"

Song Liangchen's eyes were a little scary, like black waves surging inside. Wave after wave, tolerant but really angry.

She could do nothing but reach out and hug him back, patting his back gently as if comforting a child. After a long time, Song Liangchen calmed down and said with a gentle expression: "I have accepted the decree and allocate the land west of the west city of Yandi to Song Liangye and give him the title of 'King Zhong'."

Meimei nodded, just as Zhao Fengnian said. The emperor's order was to divide the fiefdom.

She didn't know how much bargaining and interest disputes had gone through, but Song Liangchen looked very tired now. After being taken care of by him for so long, it was time for her to take care of him.

After twisting the handkerchief, wiping his face, and changing his clothes, Mei Mei's voice was rare and gentle: "Go to rest early."

Was he actually comforted by her? Song Liangchen smiled lowly, put his arms around Mei Mei's shoulders, trapped her in his arms, then lowered his head to find her lips, and sucked her in gently.

Mei Mei was startled, then responded to him softly, feeling the tip of his tongue searching for the injury on her tongue. Then he smiled.

"My tongue is almost healed, but there is a bit of hardness in it. It will probably take a long time to go away." She pushed him away gently, kissed him on the lips, then led him to bed and stretched out her arms. Go over and put your head under his neck.

Song Liangchen raised his eyebrows, looked at her and said, "Shouldn't this be what I did?"

"Has anyone made a rule that it must be me who can do such an action?" Meimei smiled and said, "I just want to hug me."

After a slight pause, Song Liangchen raised his eyes, his eyes sparkling: "Don't call yourself my concubine, and don't call me your master. Say what you just said again."

Beautiful scenery: "..."

She was silent for a long time without speaking, and she looked at him strangely. Somewhat embarrassing.

Sighing, he said: "That's all."

Just as he was about to turn around, he felt the person behind him coming up to him and mumbling in his ear. It took him a long time to say:

"I just want to hug you."

Feeling warm in his heart, Song Liangchen curled his lips, couldn't help but grab the person and kissed him again.

If she had known that something like this would happen, she would be so gentle. It would have to come sooner or later, so why not come earlier?

His eyes were looking at her, as if he wanted to look into the depths of his eyes. He only moved his lips, but his eyes remained motionless, hooking her and looking at her. His eyelids were slightly closed and his eyelashes were long and black.

Shen Meili couldn't help but shrink back, but was pushed back to the back of her head and kissed deeper.

"Tomorrow... there are still a lot of things to do, so I have to get up early."

"Yes, I know." Song Liangchen responded with a low voice. After kissing enough, he kissed her cheeks, nose and forehead a few more times, and finally hugged her into his arms and closed his eyes.

"Go to sleep."

Her heart was pounding, Mei Mei reached out to press it, and her brows were furrowed.

Suddenly I remembered, how long has it been since I dreamed of Zijin? I don't know when someone started to break into her dreams, and I don't know when Zijin never came to see her again.

Feeling slightly guilty, Mei Mei turned over, leaned back in Song Liangchen's arms, and tried hard to fall asleep.

"Will you be tempted by others in the future?"

On a clear wave, there is a long wooden boat. The girl in a long green dress raised her head, looked at the man wearing a Li-colored green cigarette robe and asked:

"Will you stop liking me if you meet someone better in the future?"

Li Seqingyanpao chuckled and gently touched her head: "Fool, is there anyone better than you in the world?"

"But what if there is?"

"If there is, it's not you." He looked at her with very beautiful features and clear water in his eyes: "I, Xu Zijin, will only like Shen Meili in this life and in the next life."

Smoke rose on the river, and their figures were blurry, but their voices rang in her ears very clearly.

I, Xu Zijin, will only like Shen Meili in this life and the next life.

I only like her.

"master?"

A voice floated from a distance, pulling her out of her dream. Mei Mei opened her eyes and saw Yu Shi's worried face.

"Why are you crying again? It's been a long time since I've seen you cry in my dreams."

After being slightly startled, Meimei sat up, stretched out her hand to wipe the things from the corners of her eyes, and looked at the sky outside: "It's so late."

Looking around again, Song Liangchen's seat was empty.

"You should get up first. Master Ning has been waiting outside for a long time." Yu Shi said: "Look at her face, she seems to be angry."

Upon hearing this, Shen Meili couldn't think of anyone else. It must have been another conflict between Shi and Chun'er.

After changing her clothes and makeup, she went out to the outer room. When Ning Chun'er saw her, she came up to her. She was not in a hurry to complain, but she was in the mood to praise her: "The princess's hair, face and makeup look good today, which matches her status."

From the imperial concubine to the princess, she also had several new sets of hair and faces, all of which were gifts from Song Liangchen, and each one was specially engraved with the royal palace's seal.

"Your new headdress should have arrived, as well as the newly arrived silks and fabrics. Have you seen it?" Meili asked.

Ning Chun'er's face darkened when she mentioned this: "Princess, don't blame me for disappointing you so early in the morning. I was really so angry that I couldn't do anything. You asked me about the hair, face, and satin early in the morning, and I personally decided on it." The style and pattern I like were delivered today, and before I could break them down, Shi Xiaoxian picked up the things I had ordered."

The beautiful scenery was a little surprising, so she looked at Ning Chun'er twice: "You're not usually the kind of person who cares about these things."

"I don't have to care about you. If she has a better attitude and apologizes to me, then that's it." Ning Chun'er said with anger: "Jin Fen went to ask her, but she got angry and said that I looked down on her. Isn't her status unworthy of using these styles? I haven't gotten tired of singing these clichés for so long. She did something wrong and made a lot of noise, making her feel like I'm bullying her!"

After hearing this, Shen Meijing couldn't laugh or cry: "Are you doing this again?"

"Isn't it?" Ning Chun'er said: "It's not a big deal to get the wrong jewelry. Her grievance is that she has become a concubine to bully others. There are really a hundred words that can't explain it."

"It's indeed a trivial matter." Meimei smiled: "But I have an unpopular method here that can cure her. Do you want to listen to it or not?"

Ning Chun'er's eyes lit up: "Listen, listen, there is no reason not to listen! Speak quickly."

Meimei pulled her over and muttered for a while. Ning Chun'er had a big mouth, thought for a while and said, "Okay!"

"This is also a bit despicable." Mei Jingmei said: "But I am not a generous person. I personally think that I should treat gentlemen as gentlemen and be friendly enough to friends. As for villains, if I can't touch them head-on, then I will learn from her and go around. "

She felt that the people in the legend who repaid evil with kindness were really kind and great, but sorry, she really couldn't become such a big shot! At most, just be a little person who makes yourself happy.

Ning Chun'er smiled and rolled her eyes: "What the princess said makes sense, I will go back and make arrangements first."

"Okay." Mei Mei nodded, stood up and sent her out, then turned to Jin Yi and said, "Go and invite the master, and bring all the rough servants in her yard to me."

"Yes." Jin Yi responded and left.

Yushi stretched out his head curiously: "What idea did the princess give Master Ning?"

"You'll know later." Meili stretched out her hand and tapped her nose: "This method looks comfortable, so don't follow it."

Pouting, Yushi nodded and stood aside obediently. Bring Leba.

After a while, Master Shi came with someone. There used to be five people in Yiquzhai, including Tianyuan, but looking at the beautiful scenery now, Shi Xiaoxian was followed by Tianyuan and two maids who were rough.

"Didn't you say that everyone should be called over?"

Shi Xiaoxian came up and saluted, nodded and said: "I am a concubine who is happy to be quiet. I don't need so many people. I only have three slaves left in the yard."

Meimei said: "You are the prince's concubine now. Why should there be five people in the yard? Otherwise, how would you behave?"

"Princess, don't worry, I drove people away myself, so I have no complaints." Shi Xiaoxian lowered his eyes and said, "My yard is small and spacious compared to Master Bu Ning's, so naturally I can't support so many people. "

In the first sentence, he said that he had no complaints, but in the next sentence, he was secretly trying to bully people. Meimei straightened her body and looked at her with a smile: "Why is your yard so small? I remember that the yard you chose is the second largest in the east yard."

Shi Xiaoxian raised his head and glanced at her, and said calmly: "The second largest is not the first. The yard chosen by Master Ning has a pond, and there is a specially made chess table next to it."

This was quite upright, and he directly made it clear that he was interested in Ning Chun'er's yard.

However, on the day she chose the courtyard, it was obvious that she was sitting at the door of the middle courtyard and refused to leave. When she went to the east courtyard at night, she only chose Ning Chun'er, so who can blame her?

Shen Meili ignored her and drank tea quietly.

After waiting for a while, when she didn't answer, Shi Xiaoxian frowned and said, "The princess asked me to bring someone over, but what's the matter?"

Putting down the teacup, Meijing said: "I asked Chun'er to bring someone to take a look just now. After all, you two are the prince's doting concubines, and the slaves around you should naturally be shown to me. If there is anything not thorough, So I went to change it."

"Thank you, Princess, I am very thoughtful." Shi Xiaoxian saluted and said, "If there is nothing else, I will go back to find the chess records."

"good."

Calculating this time, Shi Shi was delayed for a quarter of an hour by her. This quarter of an hour should be enough.

"Master, this slave didn't understand." Yu Shi said with a puzzled face: "You just let her stand here for a while, and you didn't ask for the things back for Master Ning?"

"Things will naturally go back." Mei Mei blinked: "Just wait and see how angry people are."

Yushi nodded blankly.

Not long after Shi Xiaoxian left, Mingmei knocked on the table and counted. When counting from ten to one, Ning Chun'er came in excitedly, wearing a brand new set of hair and face. She closed the door as soon as she came in and went out. Looked around.

"Master Ning, what are you doing?" Yushi couldn't help but said, "It's like being a thief."

Ning Chun'er turned around and winked as she walked towards the beautiful scenery: "I really am a thief."

On her head was a set of eight-treasure crowns and eight-treasure hairpins inlaid with gold and jade. The red and blue gems on the hairpin looked very playful, which matched her temperament. Mei Mei looked at it and nodded: "It looks good."

Ning Chun'er sat down and said with a smile: "As the princess said, when there was no one in her yard, I directly brought back all the silk and satin that I took by mistake today. When she found out, I was afraid she would cry for a while. Noisy."

Yushi glared: "You... just stole it back?!"

"This is not considered stealing, it's just that the property returns to its original owner." Ning Chun'er blinked and said in an eccentric way: "Ask her for it, but she will be shameless and refuse to give it anyway, and maybe bite me back. It's okay now, I will take it back directly, and if she reports this matter to me, I will sue her for stealing my jewelry and see what she says!"

、=== Chapter === 152 Get ready for it

Patting his head lightly, Yu Shi suddenly realized that his master and Master Ning were uniting to treat the villain? The master lured the person away, and the master Ning asked someone to exchange the things back. If this happens, wait for the Master to react. Can't you be so angry?

"Chun'er, who did you ask to change it?" Meimei remembered it and asked.

Ning Chun'er pointed at herself with a smile: "There are only two people, Concubine and Jin Fen. The rest are not reliable, so they didn't bring them with them."

Chun'er must be good at martial arts, otherwise she wouldn't have been able to kill Yu Shi so easily outside the prince's mansion before. If she goes, it should be clean and tidy.

Meimei felt relieved and pulled her and said, "Then you can have lunch at my place. It just so happens that the prince won't be back at noon."

"Okay." Ning Chun'er responded with a smile and touched the eight treasure hairpin on her head, feeling very good.

"Master." Jin Yi came in from outside. Holding a tray, he said: "The waist badges, seals and other things of the two concubines have been prepared, as per the master's instructions. Master Ning and Master Master both have concubines, it is up to you to hand over these things with your own hands."

With the waist badge and tokens, the concubine naturally has a powerful position in the palace. Meimei reached out and gave Ning Chun'er's things to her. At the end, she was a little confused: "Is Shi also a concubine?"

She remembered that Master Shi said that she was from a humble background, and Xiao Baicai was also from a humble background, and they were all just concubines. Then why did she become a concubine in the first place?

Jin Yi nodded and said: "The prince and the ministers discussed the matter of establishing a side concubine. They said that Shi is a disciple of Xingxu and has been with the prince for many years, so he made an exception and promoted him to the side concubine."

Ning Chuner heard this. She shook her head and said: "This must be because Shi Shi begged me privately so that he would give her grace. She was sure that he was soft-hearted and would never refuse our requests, so she dared to use that humble body to be the concubine. position."

After thinking about it, Shen Meili nodded. What Shi wanted to express was very clear and obvious. She was not secretive, but just a little roundabout. This can be considered her advantage. After all, children who can cry will be fed by milk. Most people were too embarrassed to ask for something, but she asked, so it was appropriate to give it to her.

"I learned something from her." Ning Chun'er squinted her eyes and said, "I used to think that when I was in my yard, I just needed to be relaxed and happy. I never wanted to ask him what he wanted. What kind of reward? But this man's thoughts seem to be different from what we think. He doesn't necessarily think you are good for someone who has no desires or requests. On the contrary, if you ask him for a reward, he will give it or not, and he will give you a lot more. I value you more."

Meimei raised her eyebrows: "What is this?"

"Think about it." Ning Chun'er said: "Which one is more valuable, a woman who has gained a lot from him or a woman who wants nothing? If I want to choose one to throw away, I will definitely not be willing to throw it away." The former, after all, so much energy and financial resources have been spent on her."

She didn't know whether to laugh or cry, Meimei stretched out her hand and pinched Ning Chun'er's pink and tender face: "I almost believe your serious truth."

Ning Chun'er chuckled, with a blush on her face, looking particularly cute.

Meimei looked at her, and suddenly she understood why there were so many people in Song Liangchen's yard. Everyone has their own, well, there are thousands of kinds of women, and he can see hundreds of them, so why can't he think of only one?

There used to be four women in this courtyard who played music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Song Liangchen must have been very regretful when the music was gone and the books were gone.

I don't know when two more will be added.

Shaking his head, the beauty lowered his eyes. Song Liangchen was destined to be unable to keep a greedy woman like her.

After having lunch at Xiangsi Garden, Ning Chun'er went back. The beautiful scenery made Jin Yi bring Shi Xiaoxian's seal badge with her and planned to visit Yiquzhai.

She was a little nervous as she walked on the road, thinking about what she would do if Master Hui got angry and did something crazy.

As a result, when I went to Yiquzhai, I saw that Shi's face was calm, looking at her with clear black and white eyes, and said nothing.

Meili looked at it and saw that Shi Xiaoxian's head and face had also been replaced with a new one, which was probably the one originally given to her. Looking at this look, you should know that Ning Chun'er had changed Babao's look back, but she didn't mention it, and bowed to her in a polite manner: "Meet the princess."

Smiling dryly and letting her get up, Mingmei couldn't help but think, is she using the heart of a villain to judge the heart of a gentleman?

After giving her both the seal and the badge, Mingmei was about to leave when Shi Xiaoxian looked up at her and said quietly: "The relationship between the princess and Concubine Ning is really good."

This was a fact, and everyone in the house knew it, but for some reason, when it came out of her mouth, she felt a chill down her back.

"Chun'er is very cute. We have known each other for a long time, so our relationship will naturally be better." She said, "No one would dislike such an innocent person."

Shishi curled her lips: "Is she really as innocent as she looks?"

Meimei was stunned and looked into her eyes with a frown. Shishi did not hide or evade, his dark pupils were full of unfriendliness. Death by pinching beans.

After looking at each other for a long time, Mingmei withdrew her gaze first: "Just read the chess records. Don't worry too much about the rest."

"Yes." Shishi saluted slowly towards her back.

When she left Yiquzhai, a domestic slave was walking in and almost bumped into her. Yushi stood in front of her and scolded: "You walk without looking at the road?"

The slave apologized repeatedly, trembling into a ball, and without much embarrassment, he took Yushi and left.

Song Liangye wanted to stay in the mansion for a while, so Shen Meili arranged him in the North Courtyard. He has probably got everything he wants, so he is no longer so gloomy. He leans on the stone bench by the corridor with a gentle smile: "Sister-in-law, are you here to see me?"

Meimei said: "I happened to be passing by and asked the second master when he will set off back to Xicheng so that we can arrange the carriage and horses."

With a flat mouth, Song Liangye said unhappily: "Are you so eager to drive me away?"

Looking at him quietly, Meimei said: "Second Master, do you think that after experiencing so many things, I will want to see you again?"

She swore in her heart at that time that if one day Song Liangye fell into her hands, she would make his life worse than death!

But now, she still can't touch him.

His eyes dimmed a bit, and Song Liangchen sighed, looking at her with charming red phoenix eyes: "But why do I always want to see you so much?"

Because you are perverted!

Meimei snorted coldly, turned around and left. Yu Shi stayed behind, looked at Song Liangye and added: "The owner of the hairpin given by the second master has sold it, four hundred and seventy taels, no more, no less. I hope the second master will cherish it."

Song Liangye laughed loudly, looking at the decisive back of the man in front of him, and laughed for a long time. It was not until the man completely disappeared outside the moon gate that he gradually became quiet.

"Master." He raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "She actually sold the hairpin!"

"If you sell it, sell it." Song Liangye closed his eyes: "She can do whatever she wants with the things given to her."

"But..." He gritted his teeth and said, "Princess Yan must not know that you spent two months carving the pattern of blooming peonies on it bit by bit!"

So what if you know, so what if you don't know? Song Liangye curled his lips. From the moment he started carving the tortoiseshell hairpin, he knew that falling in love with such a woman would never end well.

When Song Liangchen came back from the border, he had a premonition that the closest time between him and Shen Meili was only for a short period of time. After that, maybe they would never be together again in this life.

"Am I a little stupid?" Song Liangye murmured: "If I had known that I would miss her so much, I should have had her. If I had her, maybe she would be mine."

How could he hold back after sleeping in the same room and on different beds for so long? It's so worthless.

He turned on the lamp and was silent, watching his master reach out to cover his eyes, but not knowing how to comfort him.

Judging from the look on the princess's face, she must have hated him so much that she wouldn't have noticed that her master loved her terribly. He had been depressed for as long as he had left Guancheng. Hearing that the Shen family wanted to make him a princess, he rushed back desperately.

General Li came to convey the holy message, but he actually didn't come at all.

"master."

Walking on the road, Yu Shi frowned and said, "I'm afraid it will be very detrimental to you if the second master stays in this palace. There are rumors in the past. Although I believe you, I should think of a way to avoid it."

Meimei nodded, but where should she find a solution at this moment? If Song Liangye wants to stay, even Song Liangchen can't drive him away.

"…you listen to me."

"How can you be a gentleman if you don't keep your word! The contract between you and me should also be invalidated. Bridges lead to bridges, roads lead to roads, so don't stand in my way!"

The voices of Ruixue and Zhao Fengnian came from the front, and they should be able to bump into them when they turned the corner. Meimei raised her eyebrows and was about to go over and ask what they were arguing about when she heard Zhao Fengnian say:

"I said I would help persuade her, but who knows I can't persuade my father. He has already sent Anju here. Is it possible to send him back halfway? Anju is my daughter's family. How will she behave like this?"

"I don't want to hear any excuses. She wants to come here to steal my sister-in-law's position as princess. Then Prince Zhao, you don't have to marry me again. That's it!"

Song Ruixue was so angry that her face turned red, she pushed Zhao Fengnian and turned away.

As a result, around the corner, I happened to bump into Shen Meili.

"..." Startled, Song Ruixue didn't dare to speak for a moment. She laughed and looked at the beautiful scenery: "Why is sister-in-law here?"

Meimei smiled: "I just came out of the West Courtyard and am going back to Xiangsi Garden. You guys can make noises here and make people laugh."

Ruixue curled her lips, glared at Zhao Fengnian behind her, then took Meimei's hand and said, "Sister-in-law, did you hear what we said?"

"Yes." Meimei nodded: "Princess Anju still wants to marry her, right?"

Zhao Fengnian nodded: "It was already too late when I informed my father. Anju has already set off, so we can't go back, right?"

"We can't go back." Mei Mei nodded: "Then get ready to welcome it."

, === Chapter === 153 I shouldn't be in a hurry

"Sister-in-law!" Song Ruixue frowned: "Then An Julai will definitely not be able to be a concubine. Is it possible that you gave her the position of princess?"

Meimei tilted her head: "I don't have the final say on how to decide this matter. Let's leave it to the prince."

This is what Song Liangchen agreed to do. Whether she should give up the throne or do something else should be decided by Song Liangchen. She should not be the one who stands out.

Song Ruixue stamped her feet and couldn't help but glare at Zhao Fengnian again.

Zhao Fengnian said helplessly: "It's no use glaring at me. When An Ju comes over, I can help comfort her for a while and give Prince Yan and Princess some time to think of a solution. If you continue to blame me, then I will marry you directly."

"you!"

Seeing how angry she was, Meimei couldn't help but laugh. He pulled her over and whispered: "You can't blame him for what you did to Prince Zhao to get angry."

"Sister-in-law, you don't know." Ruixue pulled her aside. He whispered: "This beast tricked me into remarrying him, but failed to stop the marriage for my brother. At first, he agreed to remarry after agreeing to help me, but now...how can I not be angry?"

Meimei was speechless: "You want to marry him again?!"

Song Ruixue pouted: "That's what I said, but since Princess Anju is married, I'd better stay in Yandi and enjoy my happiness."

Zhao Fengnian heard some noises and half of his face darkened: "When will you stop being so impatient? I told you to think of a solution later, but you have to cut off all your options now?"

"I'm not in a hurry. Can you turn things around?" Song Ruixue pouted: "It won't be too late for us to discuss marriage after you turn things around."

After saying that, he took the beautiful scenery and walked in the direction of Xiangsi Garden.

Zhao Fengnian stood there and did not follow. He just held his forehead and let out a long sigh.

Shen Meijing withdrew her gaze, looked sideways at Song Ruixue and said, "Prince Zhao... doesn't seem to be ruthless to you."

"Why did sister-in-law suddenly say this?" Song Ruixue rolled her eyes: "It's a damn thing that he has feelings for me! If it's not something, it's just because of possessiveness. He's a very domineering person."

Just because of possessiveness?

Meimei shook her head. It didn't look like it. He had traveled so far to chase her back. If it was just because of this thing, he might not be able to persevere. Domineering people also care about face, but Prince Zhao was not angry when she scolded him like this. But it's about feelings. Like a fish who knows whether the water is warm or not, it's hard to say anything. If she says something wrong, it will be her fault.

Returning to Xiangsi Garden, Song Ruixue said to the beautiful scenery solemnly: "Zhao Fengnian said that in three days at most, Princess Anju should arrive in Guancheng. If my sister-in-law wants to stay out of the matter, she will go to the mountain with me to burn incense and escape." It's best to drive her."

Meimei was surprised: "Is she so scary?"

Ruixue sat up straight: "When you first met me, did your sister-in-law think I was mean and unruly?"

"..." Thinking of Song Ruixue's golden color at the beginning, Mei Mei shuddered: "It's... not bad."

"Sister-in-law, don't be afraid to say it. I myself know what kind of character I was at that time." Song Ruixue said: "It's just like how I was forced out of Zhao Di. I'm full of violence. I'm so mean and mean, it's disgusting to look at!"

This self-understanding is too profound, and the scenery makes me laugh.

As a result, Song Ruixue continued: "An Ju looks ten times scarier than me at that time!"

ten times…

Unable to laugh anymore, Shen Meili looked at her with a stiff expression: "This..."

"So let's pack up quickly and go burn incense. It's still peaceful on the mountain. We'll come down after my brother has made his decision. There will be less swords and swords."

This is a good idea. When he was told this, Mei Ming immediately had the idea of leaving.

However, in the evening, before she could think of how to tell Song Liangchen about this, Jin Fen, who was next to Ning Chun'er, came over. His face was pale, and he knelt down in front of her and whispered: "Princess, my master invites you to go to the ladies' building. trip."

Meimei was stunned, it was so late, why would Chun'er find her?

The plaque of the Ladies' Building is hung at the entrance of the largest courtyard in the east courtyard. However, there is no embroidery building inside, only a courtyard.

Stepping into the main room, he saw Ning Chun'er with her hair disheveled and a white face coming up to her and holding her arms: "Princess."

"What happened?"

Ning Chun'er opened her mouth, closed it again, and pulled her to the window sill in the inner room. Meimei looked down and took two steps back in fright.

There was blood sprinkled on the window sill, bright red.

"Whose blood is this?"

Ning Chun'er shook her head and whispered: "It's just pig blood. Human blood doesn't taste like this. Princess, don't be nervous. However, there was no blood here in the afternoon. After I took a bath, I opened the window and saw it."

Patting her heart, Meimei frowned: "You mean someone wants to scare you?"

Nodding, Ning Chun'er glanced at the room to make sure there was no one else there, and then said: "I feel that the sins I have committed in the past will be exposed."

Her heart sank, and she quickly thought of that rainy night in Shizi's Mansion, and Ning's eyes that couldn't close no matter how hard they were.

"You..." Her voice was a little tight, and Meimei calmed down for a while before asking her: "Does anyone else know about that matter besides you?"

Ning Chun'er shook her head, with a very calm look in her big eyes: "I killed her in Yinshi two seconds ago, and everyone fell asleep. No one will know."

"Then this blood, could it be that you are overthinking it?"

Sighing, Ning Chun'er lowered her eyes: "I would rather think too much, but today, there is an extra slave in the Shi family's yard. Did the princess see it?"

Meimei thought for a moment and raised her brows slightly: "When I came out of Yiquzhai today, a slave almost bumped into me and was scolded by Jinyi, but I didn't see his face."

"There were five people in Shi's courtyard at first. She lost her temper and drove away two of them. Butler Song saw it as unseemly and sent Fang Yuan and another slave to her place today."

Ning Chun'er's eyes darkened slightly: "Although it is impossible for Fangyuan to know anything, that person is from the Yu family. As soon as he went to Yiquzhai, I saw blood on the window sill, which is inevitably reminiscent of him."

Is it square? Thinking about the beautiful scenery, this slave is really interesting. He went from Wen's courtyard to Yu's place, and now he went to Shi's Yiquzhai. After Yu's death, Mo'er returned to the Yu family, but he still stayed in the house.

But what could he, a lowly slave, know? Since Chun'er's actions were clean and tidy, there shouldn't be any clues left.

"Don't think too much." Patted her back, Mei Ming said, "Just wait and see what happens."

If something really happened, she still had something that could save Chun'er.

Ning Chun'er nodded and winked at her playfully: "Today is pig blood, I want to see what other scary things they can come up with."

Mei Mei smiled.

She wouldn't be afraid of these things, so she would just treat it like a show.

But once this happened, she couldn't leave the palace. She couldn't leave Chun'er alone in this dangerous place. Although Chun'er was a little impulsive about that incident at the beginning, but...she wanted to save her.

I don't know if it's because of her persistent eyes in the Buddhist hall, or her almost stubborn affection for Song Liangchen.

When she returned to Xiangsi Garden, Song Liangchen was already waiting for her inside. His expression looked a little embarrassed. When he saw her coming back, he came over and grabbed her: "Where have you been?"

Meimei smiled and said, "I went to see Chun'er. When did you come?"

Song Liangchen pursed his lips, held her hand and lowered his eyes: "Just got here."

"After a busy day, I must be tired. Let's wash up and go to bed." She said, and asked Jinyiyushi to fetch water while she changed his clothes.

He stood there, opened his hands, and his eyes, which were shining brightly, fell on her lips.

"You... Ruixue said that I want to go to the mountains with you to burn incense. I think the mountain road is rugged and you have been feeling uncomfortable lately, so why not go there."

"Well, that's exactly what I mean." Mei Meijing focused on unbuttoning his buttons: "There's something going on over there with Chun'er, and I can't get away no matter what." Jia Dou said happily.

"Then stay in the house. If there is anyone you hate, just stay away." He said, "I will give you a token. No matter if it is Princess Zhao or anyone else, if you don't like her, just shut her down. "

Raising her eyebrows slightly, Meimei looked up at him: "Do you plan to keep Princess Zhao?"

His eyes were fixed on her lips, with long eyelashes and slightly lowered eyes that looked extremely gentle: "I didn't say that, I just wanted to deal with her and let her enter the palace no matter what. As for how to do it? Do it, you don't have to worry."

Blushing at his look, Mei Mei pursed her lips subconsciously: "Where are you looking at?"

"Well, it's just up to you."

"My face is on my mouth?"

"No." Song Liangchen chuckled, pinched her waist and came over. He couldn't help but lowered his head and leaned towards her, and pecked her lips gently: "It's just that I couldn't help it. I wanted to kiss but was afraid that you would hide, so I could only keep going. Keep an eye on it, looking for an opportunity."

The redness on his face became even more intense. Meimei glared at him: "Are you going to practice this sweet talk here and use it to coax others?"

With his lips slightly raised, Song Liangchen put his forehead against hers and looked at her with deep eyes: "If I can't coax you, how can I care about others?"

I knew in my heart that this might be unreliable, but the low and hoarse voice still made people feel soft. Meimei turned her face away and helped him to bed: "Master, please rest early."

Pouting his lips, Song Liangchen lay down on the bed, patted the side, looked at her and said: "You are a woman who doesn't know how to respond to me gently, don't you know how to respond to me tenderly?"

"I don't know how to do this." Meili stood by the bed, took the handkerchief from Jinyi, and wiped his face: "I'll ask someone for advice another day."

Lowering his eyes slightly, Song Liangchen smiled lowly and did not respond to her anymore. He only stretched out his hand and motioned for her to lie down.

There is still such a long time, he shouldn't be anxious.

But... closing his eyes, Song Liangchen thought that in order to settle this man's heart and settle down with the princess, he should find a way to entertain him well.